LirRARY UNIVERSITY OF ^ fo 'O THE DAMATHAT, Tn ok THE LAWS OF MENOO TRANSLATED FROM I HE BURMESE. BY D. RICHARDSON, ESQ. Trincipal AssiBlaiU lo Ihe Commissioner Tenai^acrim Froviiice.' XIV VOLS. COiMPLETE IN ONL. MAULMAIN: AMERICAN BAPTIST MISSION PKESF. IHOS. e. RAKNEY, PRINTER. 184' LAWS OP MENOO. 776 is ^f V ^ 4-^004 v> '>7<^ 7V ^ *^^^ * ^ n "^-^ V fi ^QyOOOOOOOD O OSCX)Oa3Cj^O0GCX)O00 gOOO§-[OOOOif COgOD^OOOgS©!.! OOOOODOOOOgSGOOOoSgCO©^!! golS©ODOS ^osgJ^oSs ooosojcoSosGcgooSiGj^SGcooooGpsii oooDa?^Soo CpSll OOOOCO«OOoS803(S*^llO^OJCoS'cJ3«oS|gScpniG|^SsOOOOOGp8» ®^§oocp8g>05>o8^ii c8o5oo5G|_CDDo|gSc2jSii ooopoooooQScooo o§ooo5o:g(So^ii s6'gS GoooSogoSn ocoocx3oooo88c^iicg«Sc^(§ gScp^Seoooii G«l§OCg8 OO^GpG^OO^G^8§goQ8(^ll OD^ojyoScC0003o)c0^8 G^OcS^ G oS«^iic^G§|c^g^8oSgB€ooooqgo(^oo8coSoo^GGpcS(^» Go[cg8oo«poo^ii ojG28oo38o^§o|c^oq§ojgoo8oDgSG5gS o§| OD^GS(^!i 03@8oD^OOOgS!i 02Gp8gS9|c^j^Oo8oO^C)2Gp205 GG|^030goS|.S03^gS(l« C^(cgOo8c^O^Ggo8ag^ll gcgogscg ODSiiOOOC|^Oo6'li«|OD6'llOGj^ODcS'HOOOCj^O|036'llCDgOo6'o^^oSo^(^iJ Scg0C^€g5cDC^DS£COO9#II FIRST VOLUME OF THE GREAT WORK OF MENOO. I worship the god who is worthy of homage; who possesses an intii" itivc knowledge of good. I will record the traditions from the Ibiindation of this world, commencing with king Maha-Thamada. The twelve decisions «iven by the Cowherd of his own accord — the seven after he had been made a noble and a judge by King Maha-Thamada, and his mistake — of the same nobleman becoming a recluse and getting the book of the laws by heart, copying them on golden palm leaf, and presenting them to King Maha Thajnada, the origin of the laws ofMenoo. In the Melinda peynea it is recorded that the present Badda world came into existence after (previously existing worlds) had been seven times destroyed by fire, and once by water. When this dwelling place of animals was about to come into existence, the waters decreased, the dwellings of the Bymahas that had been destroyed, beginning with the highest according to their order, and the four countries of the Nats, rose forth. After this the waters continued to decrease, till they reached the place where this world of earth was to assume existence, the wind having confined the waters as water is confined in a wine-taster when the end is closed. A (portion of something) with an ex- cellent taste and smell, like the food of the Nats, in appearance like the soft skin which forms on the top of boiled milk with which no water has been mixed, in form like a lotus leaf, came into existence on the surface of the water. After this appeared the earth, where the god was to manifest himself. The site ol* the Bodi tree first of all came into existence ; and when the world is destroyed it will be the last to disappear. On this earth a small padungma lotus, an omen of what was to come, sprung up. In any world in which no god is to appear, this lotus does not flower; but in worlds in which gods will appear, it bears fiowers equal in number to the number of gods who arc to come. ]iy this the great Bymahas know whether it will be a Thara, a Manda, a Warra, a Wara-Thara-Manda, or a Badda Kap. In a world in which a god is to appear, the Bymahas take the eight utensils of a priest which are in the lotus, and Byrna-^ o§33D]§c:8^§eS^ii§cgoc§cxDgSiios>cooSo^a)^cogSGcoo88it cooo^ca^o^ojcg oDgSc^oSe€p8§SoDoog^8oo^cygoSii §c^oggS yo^c^ Scfec^ oDoogSii os)0OOG|^rB|c^@8 Geo^ogoS godoSsodS 5lo308aj6'o:^^cx)^§Ga)5n SSc^oScGpSoo^cgaS^Q^n c^ojc:§ OpScjraoS COgSGOD08si!§S^G000Og00O§8cOgSGOD088ll 030g8s OD08Qg350 0908oSoSc8jS8GOOOli 03^88 CjJO)CCDO f) O II Qf30(Scjj>e> CtDOOOGpcls SOoS^GOOOii cng5pQ>0«^GC00 GCp8jggSoOGOOo8 goooSgcoog^oSsoojSii oosJiSscog^oo^SGg^Gfji ^glSsoooo <^SSii03cooS*oo^sooo8c8cS*5ogoS(:5l^iiO'«)Co8^S& "f>3jgp §8ojcSoo^iiGcxgooSS88oo88^ii \c\S ^88QSo|gooog^o8oj^g|^ OO GOOO OSQ^oSGoTGcfro^^li d^GoTeCXJOS ^ « 8 8CO ^^O ^C^^ 0)0^ C^^^ii (|6d§GOOo8cgoS|oO^§JGCo5il 03^oS33c8^§^OD^O§3 OJC^OO ^11 00 ^GOOO 03 CO 8 S c8 Gj^G © 00 00 ^S OJ^GOOO 8 OO O^OC) ^§ GcoSii oscg88ooosooD^8cjgooe> ^011 03O^00GpGOD8 COoJ^^SoOQ^^O^GDDOll ^SgOOO GS)GGp8 GSCo8GOOOODoS800pSil sSoOoS^^sSo5GOOO^fg6'Q©^il OOOGp ^a5o3Gon8§3|^COjoSoSspo8|liOOOOoSoj80g8GOOOli COOODO^C^cS* o§§8ogoSii osG^cgoS^o^ogoSoDlGooSii 00^0§8ajC§OO^ll 0(S G§OoSo(SoOO^S g^8gO§So|(^clc^03C^CO|;03C^88 Gj^GOOOpSoj ^ii©|G|^OJG000G3»gS(g8G3pGcJro|(€il li^cSG^ODcSoDgSn 008^03^800^11 jg8^^OD^C|^OD^0SD]00<^gGpGOD8©88ll Og)^(^8 GOD80g]^8iiOg]|8Co5jSGOOo8ilo8«O^OGOOOliQS(^Sc88(^8©Qo OgOG0008c§00DSliO»00O03O8Q8iiQG^QS^oS§O0Go1S2OD^^O0 ^8Gg^G|^|oo(^8^oS§So'^^!!C^5©^G^li03il^SgOOcSoOgSco8^0S ^So^{^liC^G3o1o0^og8OJcg00gSll 6|^O0O008c^®O8 jgo^A 8S^G3 aoSsgo^dfii o^^o^ooSsGiojo;^^!! c^0tjc§og8 O3oo88oj ooojc§ O0gSll03So88«cg)00O£C^C^Il QG00b(g8Q^0Cf|(§l! G(Scg0f^©08O:^^ ^" 51^c\3^^^§§'^coooDC|^goSGgo^Ggcgo oo^Ggo5|^!i cjg CgOCgoSoOgS§GOD5ll03)oDOOOll33«^§GODOl!OS|03G|^CCO|8g^ o has whose term of iife 1.-; rnJeJ, or whose stock of merit (in that state) is exhausted, having died, appear in the country of men at once in perfect form. These people, hy the mere re- splendent effulgence of their bodies, are lighted as in the Bym- aha country, and by their happiness alone their appetite for food is satisfied. Like birds flying iii the expanse of the heav- ens, they enjoy themselves. There is no sign of man or wo- man, no developement of tlie sexual organs amongst them. They are called generally " beings." When these bein'js put forth their strength to eat the flavoured earth, the eft'iilgence of their bodies was extinguished ; but either by their power, or be- cause it had uniformly been so, the sun, with an interior entire- ly of gold and an exterior of glass, fifty yeuzenas in diamet<*r and one hundred and fifty in circumference, called Banoo Yadza, which has one thousand colors or rays, on Sunday the full moon of Tabaung, rose on the top of the centre hill of the eastern island, and it became light. The people by this having got rid (>f their fears, and become courageous, called it (the sun) Thoorea. When this Kingof Day had gone round for thirty hours, he was concealed behind the Eugando hill, and it became quite dark. These original people of the world all wished for some kind of light; and the moon, with an interior entirely of rubies and an exterior of silver, forty nine yeuzenas in diameter and one hun- dred and forty seven in circumference, shining with serene ra- diance, with the twenty seven constellations, and the othec stars surrounding them, made their appearance in Kan-Ya-the^^ (the zodiacal sign of Tabaung) in the East, riding on the constellation Hathada of thirteen stars. The first people were all delighted, and as they had got (the moon) according to their desire, they called it Tsanda. Thus the sun and moon were made ma- nifest. The hill of Meng-M'hau That-tara-ban (the seven sur- rounding hills,) Thecda (the rivers between,) the four ooeans, the four large islands, the two thousand small ones, the llyma- wonta forest, the great rivers and lakes, arid the pillars of this tsek-kyea world, by the force of nature, not one after another, but all at once, on Sunday the full ujoon of Tabaung, came into existence. From this time, days, months, years and seasons became manifest. At this time the original inhabitants of the world all eat the pleasant flavored earth. Some an:ongst them became handsome, and some ill-lavored. The handsome behaved with insulting haughtiness to the ill favored. Having eaten the flavored earth for a long time, the passions of covct- vousness and enmity took possession of them, and the flakey earth disappeared. When (iiis had gone, a creeper, ^allod }.•;'- oS X) p5co8 QC§ go QSo^^ & C§C^3lo0j^0§8OJC§ODgSll C^ pDcoeosolsooogniigosslcfjcr^^cSii l^aSsosoljll^oSosdl^cj^ OdScSh OOgOSGOoScOgSs COGpQOoS QSC^SsoSeGpoSo^^dfaO^OO GCO230Sc8il CJra0oSgoS|00020D^§G005il GSO^C^OSOJ] OgoS^ QoS(§iid^cooS2oo^oGco8oS333o88^So^(^ii ^ogoS©o8ogoSc§ ^oSSo^OcSc^li goSoSoSsjSs o8©^ooQ8g|^cxdooo Bg[^ ego .1 Ol CO ODO gxoS'c^cS ©OS O^Og oScX)^0^(l^li C^03 ©0(^00 ^ a3CX^C^cSGQoSc:go6^0ba|!£ll C^G^OoS^O^C^C^GGpoSGOOOOOGCO OOcSoOgSooSQOsSSooC^ii 00'^G3Snc^OOGC08 OOcSoO^ll pO©0^ ^aS©OoS(S§0O^8c88^S2G^oS!i ^6'GpCpGp03<^6'c§OOgOSOoS OG'^pcSo^^O^^^GGpoSo^A C^Q0Ga')3©ol8o8c§o803888 03^08 5)c.)ooo^^goc|^gooSgooo88!£oj^ c^8o8Q[§8a2S 0^^8303^08 00 OS^GOJO^t^nd^G^OCTSc^jtS^GoToOOJOOGGpC^CO^n 88o3C^O^S (lalatha, perfect in .siuell luid H;iv(»r, was piocluced; auti wiic > ir the same way (by bad pajrsioiis) it was lost. tbaUiy rice, witlijur a husk, which was also perfect in smell and flavor, wj s pr( dii ced. At this time the people took at night the food for thr* night, in the morning they gathered the food for the -jorn-ng, and there was no mark of where it had been taken fi oin; the same quantity came again in its place. When this th day j ici was put in a stone cup, without any apparent cause, tiai ncsc;.m( and it was cooked. In appearance it was like the flowur of th( jasmine. Fruit, meats, and other kinds of food came accorc my, to the people's taste. The first kind of food, like the food of the Nats, appcj sed hunger, and afforded nourishment to the body ; and being < f a mild nature, no excrement was formed ; but when they came to eat the thalay rice, it being a coarse substance, the passages for the urine and fceces were formed ; the male and female sexual organs were developed, and the male and female sexes became evident in all. Then the males looked on the females, the fe- males on the males, and thus sexual desires inflamed all, and sexual intercourse took place universally. Wise men reviled and opposed these degrading practices. To be free from this, and to conceal their bad deeds, they built houses, lived within enclosures, and, following each other's example, secured a sup- ply of food. On their doing this, coarse and fine husks came on the rice, and it did not spring up again where it had been cut from. Seeing this, the original inhabitants of the world said : '' In former times we were satisfied by our state of Zan ; happi- ness was our only food, and the resplendence of our bodies our only light. We flew in the expanse of heaven. Then, we eat of the flavored flakes of the earth and the padalata creeper. Tliis food on account of our bad deeds disappeared, and after this the thalay rice, of its own accord, (without our labor,) was pro* duced ; and now the thalay rice, by reason of our securing the morning and evening meal at once, does not spring up to re* place what has been taken ; but only in patches." So they con- sulted together that it would be good to give each a share and mark it oft'; and they did so. After this a loose fellow, fearing ':«Sx)pSc8B8^ii cyDcn2«oooojfec^c^^2^©02GCO(iii oog(S§8 ol3s{)^88ii 0l|€O8^S3C§ODgS C0Sj|08§Sc^A ^'^8^ ^ 5?^ •oCD5:!OD^O§80JG3ColS8c:^OOgSi;©gS^C08^S5)08go§Sgi! c8coco«o8^S G^uGODOojoo(?ooooSc^i! 03^8G)^(g83o88(Sgs>(gS(gSii odq^cS^w (^^ijj^6'^os(5'Gcooajc^ii ab^^6'^G©ii §Soc^6'o6godocxjc^c^§S 006'£©liC?lcSG3§§SsCX5000GCOS©ol8C^liOD0Sc^C>DC^GO8<7^0|0J^ c88c8S[88SCo5li0^ro^odfG5©§OJGp80:)CCOoS8Q§CODOliaSOoS2 o^Sl^scoSj^Sg^^scooii jgoSscooaj^ 00^8030000 ogoo^S G^^GOOOn ^cS^Ss^S G^OOS ^8006*^8500011 0S08§ GOOOOO GooooSGoooojoogS§j(^ii c^aj03o6c§ [g8soo6^ GoooSso^o^Qg Cg8ii ojgo8Goooo8o:SoSog^8(g88g8og^80'^(^ii '?^^^j^^§2^^ OOiifoSoS^GOOOGjSoSn «000GpO)G^^00gG000li«00000gG000OJ GOOOn OG^^gGCOjSgOOOOOO^G^^it OJC^OSOO^OOgGOOOli ooc^oS oogSoogS3ii GooooogGOOoii oj^<^o8oogS oo(;joSo| 00^ QSgooo Gffio8l!G>COOOOOOOOOGOOOGS«pSG8cX)gS8GOOoS8li G3gOo|038o c8s^oooooGoooiiOG)^g^8GcOj5^oiiG3ggo|ii cooSg^c^c^osSo c8lia^(^800^llO^OOO^ll COoJg^C§(^03|^8 ooc^3^(X)Oj^GOOO O3O^§8cO^8GO00S8iiQG»^ OOGg^ii OOGOO G[GpO c8c8 6pC5)Oaj GOOOiiO©|)g^SGCOj5©Ol!OGg^ll006p8^8il OOGg^^OO^Sli ooGggii oogg olc^c^sx^goo^GdooGSo S II Gp e>o II Gp 0)0 ogStfii cp C5>o «S8o^ <:0^c8llCj^336*(§liooc^cpo,ooOGOOOG3«^jJo6G»CO08o0COc8oD^«|c800li nODGOOOoloOO his own sliate would be coiisjumed, stole and eat a share of an*^ Dther. This he repeated once or twice. (The owners) scolded and let him go. The third time they beat him. From that time theft, lying, reviling and punishment became rife. This being the case, the original inhabitants of the world assembled and took council together, that, as bad practices had become common, they should give command to an honest man,* of good principles,! and make him king ; that he should revile those who ought to be reviled, banish those who should be banished ; and that they would give him one tenth of their thalay rice. After this consultation, there was a man, a para-loung, (an embryo Boodah.) just in all his proportions beyond other men, and per- fect in his members ; of most excellent power and sanctity, and great wisdom, who could degrade or exalt. Having gone to this man, they preferred their request, and poured over him the three kinds of bithik.| Because he was thought by many worthy to be chosen, he was called Maha Thamada ; and because he hati dominion over the land, he was called Kattea; andbecause he was capable of instructing men according to the laws, he was called Yaza; and these three names became well known. *cx>g8good sentiments, sound doctrines — fcSco five du- ties binding on all men, to avoid murder, theft, adultery, lying and drunkenness. X c8o8o5ii Three kinds are, yadza bithik^ at the time of as- cending the throne; manda bithik, a sort of marriage with the queen ; thaga bithlk, after reigning some years, is a sort of re- newal in a more strict way of his engagement to keep ail the laws binding on a king, [i^ec Benga K^lieo's Book, letter^. ODj^l^SQOO n G ^ O Ss (^03§o5§ Sff OOS ^03 GCX3 O II 00 8 OO Q (^CDD O OOSGp fl ©SffioS€aDoqcs9c8^oo6'Goooii ycooco«oo^o«ccooii oodod^w 0003«^§CX3€CX)Oii«OOOSOOOCOOii (SsGCOOOTOSGOoS^OOGOOOti gpo»oiioSsoo^fl03ooSii^8(£ii uccooocoooiiojdfiiecgiojoooii "^oSScOgoS^ScoOOHqaOC^oScOil^gCCOOii (]iai9QO^CODO05CGp8 j8^oiiojc§copSii8c8oDo^apiiog|j^s^Ss5li! fcofg''[f^H«oo(S' GOOOliDJ^o6^83^0gGCo5§JGCX)Oli OODOOOOOOoS^OO^OJC^goSS ootaoS^B^iijS^GGooSGoooG^wSgoogSos^cfSc^G^ooS^ii Og^S' OOOC^cSoCO^OOgSsOOGOOOOSGGpS^Sog^SOC^llOCOOOOOOQOS^Ss S35)O8c800O800^§GO>5n OJC§CO^(i>0g^ <^@.^o|^?" ^^^ CX^OD GOD OGgOc8oO^Oc8cX)CX> GG[>|c8ii ^CgC(DOOJGOOOO©^gjSGO:g5gOii.930^00GCOOGgii030^ 08c&00Gp8C^c8llC^c80D^iiO05*006^O^(Sil Oc8oDll030c8liOOGGpt n ^006^0^(Sil ^c8oOCgO« C^C^030^o8cSoOGg8c8 005*006" 030^^ OOtFGOOOiiCa^GQoSil ^CgODOll ^CgC0DOO^(^li(^g5O8s^33(5*O^ ^11 0^ Q8coc6 00 ^11 (^Scp Gooo 8 ^ CD oSoo6*s] S 8 II o^Soo oS*3|S 8 G §' C§OJC§Og8(g08gOGODOO|gS8@Ss^O^(ill C§OJ<^C^OjJG980jJ ^050^^5^036" 0^(^11 33(^802^^^^ coooojc^oogS ojooolsc^ q88oS8^6'©oS |38803©^00 ^08 1)^11 3088^G00O03^S03Gp§(Sd^ ojc§c8iiojco88^o^^s^o^(Sii H^oo^ooogS©ogoooo8iioSs II f« « COOODOOO«S§c8M«Sc8ii«gOJ^^iiODc8o0^ii^036'oj(§n iiOS Sg0S'cX3O84l [Twenty-three Hnes of Pali above, exp^Iained as^ follows:] The lineal descendant of the sun, who habitually performs works of the purest benevolence, who is the possessor of power, glory and authority, Ki-ng Maha Thamada ; who is to men as their eyes, and by his qualities enlightens all as a second sun — the rules he lays down none dare infringe. Amongst all rulers, the first is called Menoo. In this world of men the wonderful pa- ra-loungr was the first. At that time some men were thieves, some liars, some revilers, some punisliers. Unseemly practices had become common. Men who were full of good sentiments and wisdom, thaftbey might be rid of these practices, made small buts of leaves and branches in the jungle, and lived there, sup- porting themselves by begging in towns and villages, which were under a king. Men who so put away evil practices, were called Bymanah, or Bramins. Men who had established a house, and by agriculture and commerce acquired much property, were called Thatay-Thoo- k*hue, (the) wealthy (class.) Men whose fortune was bad, who suffered oppression from others, and lived in a state of unhappiness, were called the poor class, or Thoo-lsenyea. So at the first establishment of this world, the classes of Chiefs, of Bramins, of the Wealthy and the Poor, became known. At this time Maha Thamada, the great King, called Menoo, ordered the districts, cities, villages and towns to be marked, and they were so. The people were dissatified, and disputes e ^03^oS(^ G-COs^GOoS^^ii 5oS|ogGCO(^H QG:jq03^S8OjO8(SGr> cjca9co^cx7CoSGcfn§)©^ii c5)^(^Sgo|cv^((^gojcaSGODooSj088g (^(§§o5^8og3c8llGQjg§GOSoSG^Os8|SGoAc^CgSGS^S8«|08CO OJC^GGpoS^^88^08i6|_SGj^S800Gp3ll OJ G|^6^00CO^OD08h o G(gdfaf3^88oa^o8o^d§^Gcx)oooGp'Joool8H J G^33^S803^O8n^(goSs88Gp86j^8G000006[58O0ol8fl ^ 00§8g|OC^OO§8^8COGp86j^8GOOOOOCp800ol8ll 9 35^8o3|8oO§8g|Oc8oO§8COCOG[)8G|^8GCOOOOGp800ol8 » 3 g|0^S^OgoS^oS^88OjCg6pc8j^O886|^8oD^C»C^S88 €[8GODOOOGp800ol8ll G 0008006p800ol8n O «00O8O^00ol8ii Q OOGp8o8oo8G3(^8C^03CoS'§GOOGpGaoO€>OD0800ol8B OO CX)aS^©o]8c8GCOc88d^GaD0©ODO8000l8il OO GCc8o0cBs8g00O©O0O800o18ii OJ O0oSGODC^O^^O8^O8^©SGj0G00OO0Gp800ol8H O iiGG(i'03S8803^O80OGp8ii ^COgSogS O J cn800Gp800^8il d^OOODoS^SolsGOOOOOGpScE CgSii6[g(^G3^88 OS^OS cSd^GODO ©0008^0 II 8oSoloSGol88c8oO§8 1 8 oo§ sa^g Qo gSo^ II G3^ 8 3(go8 goo ^§ S^ii 00 8 c§ os>^ 8clcg 05 ^808811 ^aS|>oS^GGj^8^ii ajgic|^8oo^c8«Q8ii OO^COOGGpoSQ oogSii o^^Ss^gosQoogSsooos o|Sg©u 006*^800^00^ go |c8 05 oSsOSdSs^oS QgOOI! d^C^^Sc^O^ O0O§^CgO8gGCO(^H G^ooSos^S2cgo8^ooo|(^^g(§iiaj^oS§8iicl5o5§8iiGQooffioopS OOGOOOcS^oS^ScSli ODGOOOaSooSQSj^GI^OOOSn Gi6|^80OOG008il o^QSgio CO ^8oQG©§g II ooG|,^©^ii ooc^o5cg8ooGooooSos@8 G^OoS(g^il cBo^^sjgSojcgll sl^Gp(§80^6o|§« 0^03(^8^88 C^8o8(88C5|8ll 00§8^800§8gQo^88 Gpo8c8G©(S^5oS 00086) <^^li ^oSo0O8G|^«gS03GQo88^Oli G©cSll^oSfS5llG€^Cg88ii CGj^OOtt 9 arose ; when a Cowherd of about seven years of age, who had died in Bymah country, and been born (in this world,) com- mencing with his little companions could speak to the satisfac- tion of men and women, old and young, in his village. At this time, people having disputes came to him, and his first twelve decisions were as follows : 1st. Of the boundaries of land. 2d. Of the destruction of boundaries. 3d. Of theft. 4th. One taking by force the property of another. 5th. The owner of the property being clear, as the king of the Nat country decided when the Nats forcibly took possession of. each other's property. 1 6th. The case of the squirrel, the kingdik, and the frog. 7th. The case between the owners of the squirrel and the rat. "8th^ Of the disputed wife. 9th. Being of legal age, and the respect due by the young to the old. 10th. Borrowed grain only to be repaid fourfold. lltli. Borrowed silver only double. 12th. The case in wliich a decision was given by examining the witnesses apart. \st. Of the hmmdarics of the land. With reference to the boundaries of land, he said, '* You have taken (land) from one another, and quarrels ensued. The su- perior chief has beaten, abused, and admonished you. You were not satisfied, and now you have come to me. Let quarrels close, and let companies of men mark off, and villages definedly mark off what they can manage." On this they returned pleas- ed and satisfied ; but quarreled and came again, disputing who had marked the land first. (The Cowherd) repHed : I will not decide this time in this case. One did not know that the other had put his mark first. There shall be no punishment. From this day, having raised one in every ten as a head, make an en- gagement to abide by their decisions ; and when these heads have consulted together and made known to each where his boundaries are, ye shall mark them by tsadies, nat houses, wells. oo GGj^sSSiiOJliGCfigoSsii 00G<5)0S8ll 03c8oDC[§CCOOOoSoS(c88llGOO|OaS C^Sllg'[6^^liGOOjOoS^ll SO^ColSgiiCoSsii^OjOliSsGOOJllOOcbll ^83|(S« G^oSsG^oSsiio^^^sii ooSc^Siiol2<|ii oSscoSsii GOOoSii^ J C|_gl^ o^^oSooos ^ oSQcco s^c^d c^d^Gp cgSooscoo oji o 5c§o oSQ^tt ojjc§Sii03og8 8^oojcgGoo5s^ ^g§sooo33@8cg§6j^8G|^«gS^oii03^8803^o8c^o8ogoSii (goSoS? G0d5ii C^03GpCg8(goSs)880J(§CO^C0S8C^8Ga308Gg^cF^ ^^S G^oSll CO^00O8ll goQgS5^SoC^6*l! Gg|CQO:g6*OOGpGCO]5e©ll co8g^8ii Q88G^8ag|^8c©ii §|©^08c§GGpo5G©ii ^osQScgosoS oo8(Spco8 ^8^§g|^8gj^«^ii oo^oogo^oScgSsogSii ggqSzooSgq^cS oo^fi CJgC^S^GOSGp^oS 000800^11 Co6'§8c85o5cX)^ll s8^ (8800^2 8oSo35oSoogoc^oo|oo^6|^c^^iic8ogoS(j)oSa88Goo5iioS8o)c»9 ,G08G©ii Gg35o:g6'^osog5s©ii coS8§8oR«joSa88co]So3©08oo^ 6© II g>08«a)^SCO]5G©ii «C|^Oo6^C5]SGCc]800|6*03(ySoO(S*li S^^@8 pogo^«o8^^CO^800ol8n ^n MOO§8ggOc8oO§888CO(Sp§6|^SGOOOOOCp8l! :^coooo^ii^8cjj8gooo^ii ^^cooogSa^oDgSii g^oaolc^^oso) co^sooolsii 9 ii0^5S35|8oO§?g|On^OO§8CvJCOCp8G|^S(?CX)000(3p8ll 03@8ojfOOGCX)OoSo0^ii OJOOGOOOoS GSOoSsOOO ©olsc^OJ G08G©li G^o8oOoS^COoS^c8cOCOC2)£o3OOaSii^8goQSgSo»c^£88<^S GODOOQGpSli OS^SojOOSODO oSoO f^8 ^8gG COoScpS S 00 ^ii OJOOCGp oS ^b:>c8 O5(g8o^6*^§^oo^ ^(cgao^eooo8n8 ©ScgSn ^Swooos 90aS^Scvj6*OOgSo^05©8G|^OO^fl G6|8C|^£8C^oSo£e©oS^oS^00^il d^Gj^Ssc^oSoScgSii cgooSoS CGpoSoo^ii (oGpoScgS CGpoSsjSs '^o5oool8GQo£o8c^G©o8g^oo^ii ^gSoog8<*goo8o8o^^8^©(^j]^COjO3 ©c>D03(go8^ii«^oagSGooo8c86'oooSiiGGpaSGcx)ooD§o8§ii ^800 ooDpS«q8a3cooDocx>pS^oGpcg8iiocSo888cx5|8^ii go^ocSg^gooo el8Gc5ro^(^^"f§^^^^^^P^'"^'^^51? sS8oScx)^ii cxjs)8^G^o;> ©SsQoO^il o8So5cO^3CO00O0«^^Cg8oOgS 30^8GOOOO^ S88QSGCODD2Snj|8cO^8C>j00O00OO^Gp«^O«l)C>g08G|^«gSo8« 0OO8^O8|)G^0O^ll00§O^88^8Gp^O8^^OGj^«^CO]0Sll00§c888GO0 c8c8oS^^OG^OD^Ii C^CoSc888 GCOcScOgSs q8o8oS^0^8gS ODpSli on8G^Gorc8Q^O008G005ol8O^8§8CxSjgG|^GS00^li Gj8oD03 COoScOgS«^GpOD^a^8Q005ll 388oSgoSo0^6'QS^§G^OD^'30 ^ii6COj8g©§C|^SoD^OOo18ii llCjScgS3S§o5j|8e)8c:^OOgSiiOO ^^o^«cx^oSgooog©o8 Gooo8G©o8c)c^^3aj3Goooo5 c^o5'coS§ ^OgD0C^©gSo3c^S8oj<:^o^QScvg8 cooS ODgSGg03ag6^o58oooSiic^oScg^8acS*d^ajGgoosooScn8o:g6'§^^ OD ^03 ^Q §00 gSii ^ o5c^ GODO 88 ^ SGOgS ^000 ^11 12 died; and its Nat ordered the Nat of the pepul tree to leave, as the habitation was originally his. The Nat of the pepul re- plied : " Your habitation is gone ; mine only is left. Do you leave." So they went for a settlement of the case to the king* of the Nat country, (who, addressed the Nat oftheyendike thus:) You did not first pull up the pepul tree and throw it away; nor did you tell the Nat that he should not watch it. The pepul has increased and swallowed up the yendike ; and, my friend, you did not watch the pepul tree, but the other Nat did ; your habitation is gone ; you have no right now to turn him out. Now the pepul tree is the habitation of the presiding Nat of that tree. Let the Nat of the yendike tree leave. Thus the king* of the Nats decided. He (the Cowherd) decided the case. Qth. The case of the Squirrel, the Kingdik bird, and the Frog. A kingdik (a bird so named) called "by the falling of the hill, w^hen the grass is broken; in the course of time there will be disputes." A squirrel on the branch of a tree at the top of the hill, was listening to the pleasant sound of his voice; the branch broke and he fell on a frog which was below, and broke his back. The frog, the squirrel and the kingdik were examined before the wise man, who decided ; the kingdik did not call his natural notes, but something quite unusual ; and the squirrel, who should go about his own business and not listen to the king- dik, calling-out without any reference to him, did not mind his business but listened ; if he will listen, let him do so on a strong branch. But he held a dead branch in his teeth and listened ; and this dead branch by his biting was broken, and he fell on the frog and broke his back. The squirrel may be called the assaulter ; let him pay thirty tickals : And the kingdik the abu- ser (or exciter;) let him pay one half the above sum. Thus he (the Cowherd) decided. In this case the kingdik, squirrel and Irog were not brutes, but Nats of the forest, the hill, and the tree, who tried his wisdom. This was according to former custom. If the same had occurred amongst men, the assauUer would have to pay thirty tickals of silver, the exciter by words fifteen. The decision was a proper one, and the Nats applauded and gave publicity to it. *oooooc8«oS^o5oS8 king of Woot-tha-wodie, the high^ est of the six Nat countries, is more properly ^^ the king." 09 KoSGg§0jJ00(?000oSliC|SGg2OJO0SODOoS§OD^ii ^oScScgS 3»J338G[SI>COgS'g»Oll^SGg8eaDOJ|Sc8oS^ll clGg8GOOO^oSoO(S eg 5 OOG a, S^ScgCTScj^OO ^11 |§SODO oSc^€>SgO05 jj Boo S>SODOO S[^o S §S§QSco^cl«c^oSc3g^2 Q^cogScsc^Sg^^oogSii ooS[^o^S88 ySoopSosGS OCOOOodBoopScDOCOM ^oScS(o00088S8«GO8G^Gr> €g8ii0300oSoDOCOoRc8oS8o0^gS8iiG3COo5^GOOOC^o|SSoD^pS8(S-08 OD^O^li gD^CDol OoSc^SsGOgooScp^SoDgS GS^Q^QcgS^iJ jjSGacojgSoogSii o^c§5)^god5co^8ii ^cS^og^GSol^QoS ©O8o|00gSlij)S^OG^^g^«Gg8agC)S©O§G|^00gSiigD^§S^(Sc5)S ^aSooocoiioo§c8S3GQoooo^ii I^oSgoooii gD^oSGSGSoo^ij ^SaD38oDliSoScOsSc8liOOGaiC08^li0388l!OO^agSGCCX>GQ8§G08 G©iGj^SoogScg8^^o5c^GoooS8§aGo:j|5gDooogS^co^§ooo1aii c^gSoSiiodocoiigoooiio^^ uo|oo^ii GcosolsoaojosScSooiioc) o8^Q8Gcx)oajco5s^[g83cogii iioooconooocoGsos^SnGsg OT II ^ Sol 8 03(gO8§&G GOO II 60000308^ 8 gO 900 OJ ola 03O]0s8(§it C»g-,ii03C^8G308^Sii©O28oiiGCO8ol80S)(^8^dfiio|iig|O0308G8ii© 028oiiGCO8ol805(gO8§(li'll lld^OgSoOOCOQSolsojOO^OOOSii g^ooocooool8v©8«oS(S§soooccocooool3ii coSqcSgooooooco OOolsii GGp oI^SOoSgoOO 000 COOOol 8 II 00§8C:8 00§8 03§8G]OG© OOoSGOOOODOCOOOolsiiG^^OOOCOOOoIsi! ^S^SoOOOOOGOOOOOOCO ooo'l8ii^gooo^©ooocooool8ii ^oogScg8ooocoos>(go8^Sol8GS 0000^811 q8o^c^o^^^^80j^^oiiQ|oSooQ^oSooocooool8ii^S©^oooco coolsii^cgoSooocoooJlsiij^ojoSsbooocoooolgii ^c^cSgooooS^ ^oScggGCOli 13 Ith. The case between the Owner of the Squirrel and the Rat. One person bred rats and another squirrels. The owner of the rats represented that a squirrel had bitten one of his rats and caused him to lose a litter of young ones of which she was preg- nant. On enquiring of the owners of both, the ovvn( r of the squirrel said : It was a matter between the brutes; that he had not set on the squirrel. This was proved ; and it was decided that it was a matter between the brutes and no (fault) compen- sation could be given. The Nats gave no applause. On enqui- ring into the time and place of the occurrence, the owners both agreed that it Avas in the night, and on the branch of a tree. The time, was night — the place, the branch of a tree. The branch is the squirrel's place ; but though this is true, the night is the only time a rat will venture to seek his food ; the squirrel makes no distinction as to day or night, in feeding. If we judge by the time, night is the rat's time; if by the branch, it is also the rat's place, as it was in the night time. Let the owner of the squirrel pay the price of three litters, reckoned at one eue of silver each. When this decision was given the Nats applauded, and proclaimed it. This is also one decision. On this the wise man said : There are these four matters — time, place, price, and the thing — to be considered. As regards time, there are eight divisions; of place, there are- twelve; of price, four; and of things, four. Of the eight divi- sions of time, there is 1st, the night ; 2d, the time of war ; 3d, of fa- mine ; 4th, of pestilence ; 5th, when the power of the king is small, and one kills another; 6th, the daytime ; 7th, the time of prosperity and happiness ; 8th, the time of founding a town or village. These are the eight divisions of time ; and, as being of the same nature, any sudden emergency, festivals, or other an- nually recurring periods, the feast of the stars, (T'saui g-moung- poe, formerly so called,) the time a town is on the point of and certainly will be destroyed ; let all such times as these be noted. Of the twelve divisions of place — 1st, a kingdom; 2d, a coun- try ; 3rd, a city ; 4th, a district ; 5th, a village ; 6th, a hamlet ; 7th, a still smaller village ; these 7 — and 8th, the bazar or mar- ket ; 9th, a dramatic assembly ; 10th, the landing place for boats ; llih, a ferry ; 12th, a hut, or temporary residence — these are the twelve divisions of place. 09 GOcoQ^cjoso J olaoooogSooosiiSScooolsiiGpSooolgii jSoodlsii cSSsODolaiigOODolsil 0)^o6oOol3li§OCtj9oOolsii cSo S§on8sSG€)j2 000I211 cx)0o8cx)olsii GGj^sStS^ooolsii oossScSooolsii oopSsoool^ii^ OD gSagScooo asxgos o J olsoo^s II GsS^pSsoo^oii odSsoooIsii ooslsoDolsii booolsii GOOOOOolsil s86'^(SGpOOol3li ^oSog QgCOii 03C^SeCO8ol20^00^OD02ii ODoS^OoSjSSsCO^gOOolsi! OOoS^ ogoj^ogr^gon^iiGgjOooooSj^SolsiiGctSlsGccsolgii cSaps^Qooodlsii oo^gSaoocTS^c^g^os^l^gooolsii oocS^G(Q§Sscxg8oS^ii ^Sooc^ O0«Sii olGj^oStg^QOD^li G3G^GCO8^^ODt^03^200dl8ii gGolSscg^g ^o(^oSo(Sob33G03o£^C0^03^SOOol8ii nOsSoOoS'^cSsgiOil© olsooSdlsoooSoooS^gSsojoools cS^oSjS^ oscSscoosGj^y^oS ^oSgcoii g|)o<^8Gco2cn<5o^ODgScoo8ii cooS^soS^SsoQol^iioooS^oggQos n^2ol8iiGg(^8 0jo]8iiGg(^i^8Gco3ol8ii cjSajs^^oooolsii oo^cooS§ c^g^osc^sooolg II 00 aS^^oG jg §Sgo^8<£ 8000I8 li ^oogScgSg |o<^8 G3(go8Gco8ol8gSoooof^'8n cjSd^^gsoo^oooS^oooS^ii a5G(g^ii 03G^«^ii ©0I811 gGo88ii jSii dill co8 30(5'osK:o8©8Sd^oSoo«f)g|o OOgSs 11 ^35G((goS8GC08ol8s8Gp 5 nCQOol 00c8 CO^OoSoOOS §G|^5 6|^ «gSiid^GgoSgo5§Sj|S^OOOOCOG900U 03C:^8g|OC^S§OO^CXJ oooS^Qgo^GcooenoosoogSsii O ll«OD08O^O0Gp8B os^SojjSgooooSco^oj«ooo8ii cooooscxjgoogSii c^ojo 8^G«8©SoOgS^O^SGOOOoSoooSo0008s^CC-^\l 8gc8©SGOo5liOO §8GOOOGOOOoSj08c8ooOCoSs^OO^li SgCoSs^OjOOO «OD08c8g|^ O3(S*00gSiiC^'v:^8gS^O0O^jS©COO?G3©§O©SiiC^8G0O0aSc^0S^O8 G^G©^03oS2G3o32©B[y^C^8llgo(^OO^oSoO^'g^8[ra^ CO§8G^O COgSo3C^S§iiC^8iiCg08ii 8ii00iiO3ego3ag6*co8coo5€og5G©n SgoocoSG^Sg^^ogoS off^c^Sc8 II 030CS8|S S0oS«O2 Gj^O ^11 fGOOoS80DgSo8iiOOo88CgSoS03^8^^§o38GOOOoS^8 qS^ZOOoSz .OO^ii©ol8030088O0S0aSo8 03i0088|Ss)0oSgO8G|^GOD088OD^C^8 «©08Ojsl^00^033lcg^Qll C©ol8(^8QSoDpSli OOOoSsOO g^^oSo3 ^02OgoS00^53CgGSc8GCO8^O0^G|^GO0o88OD^ ©ol8j|8d^OO^n «CJGj^880000C^8X»OOgS^CX)gSii g^^oS030goSf^ll GC08 ^O0^«(SO8 ooSolG^8©o8ajood^oo^iiooS(:§jS§8sl^^oS©ooo8ffcooco^8^S iQoo^iic^SGCoacosQoS Gii CO^8|eO280llI§8@6'cX)^GO^8g0800gSG^0GSiia08t5oS G000GO000gO8GCO8GOD0oS§805G©o80008^00^« OgjOSCO^cBS o8aDgSoD08(lOOCpOOCgOC^05^0S)gCjjg«gS (^Cg08(<^2C§G€poS ^GOOoSsogS Gg8^^Gg8GCOOD^cld^«^ll Oo8c^(g08goS600D Og08GCOgGOOOo5cOgS8Gg8§^Gg8GCOOD^G8oS gSGOOOgS S^ol o^cxj" ^^^^coS§8 (go8goSGcx)0 G0000008 gcosgooooS ^ SSs C^8oSG^§800^G^OoSliO£8GODOoSGOOOC^^08(^8q^GGpoScOO^ OSODCglGCOCpG^G© gooS <^g5D8CoScg800O8^a0§00(gOCX)GpO^ CD G00Ollc)c^5000GODOoS00Gp8cj«gSd^Cg8ii 00Sc^CO8G000oScO CX>Oii0300CgOC^GOolGOOOllCCg8oOD8^a'>^03000jOc8oOCX>6'oOpS8 CX)O8GpODO§cl20Ot9c0^SjT3Oo5jS00pS0008§CpCg8ll «gS^^Gp>? ^^^^ (go^goSGD^oGa-^oo^os Goooogo^^GaosGaoooSjS c^oSol CO gSc^ CO gSggGj^ol (^g508CoSd^O^8ll j^Cg6'c§03iG|^8s:©fX:)Q8G|^88 16 rm acnount of length of time. Let fourfold be a full remunera- tion for the seven kinds of grain, and all edible vegetable pro- ductions, which are subject to the same rule." This is also one decision. llth. Borroiocd silver only double. One man borrowed from another one tickal of silver, and as lie was not seen by the lender for some years, he could not de- mand payment; (but when he saw him) he claimed interest for the whole time elapsed. The borrower said he was willing to pay double ; admitted that he had not seen him (his creditor) for some years, and that it was long since the money had been borrowed. Thus they disputed. The wise man said, it was silver, not merchandise ; and though it was many years since the transaction, for whatever is connected with silver, let only dou- ble (the original sum) be paid or received. The diflerent kinds of silver, lead, tin, copper, brass, and every thing connected with ropper, shall be the same. This is also one decision. 12//^ The case in which a decision ivas given by examining the witnesses apart. In the country of Maha Thamada four Bramins had by beg- ging obtained one hundred tickals or pieces of silver money. They had not got four hundred, so they left the younger Bra- min to watch the one hundred, and the three elders having gone off begging, four bee-hunters who were going to the jun- gle were consulted with by the younger Bramin, to divide the one hundred pieces of money equally amongst them, and when the el- der Bramins return and demand it. I (the young Bramin) will say, *' a dog ran away with it ;" and do you bee-hunters say you saw it. After they had thus consulted, the three elder Bramins returned. They said, "we have now procured four hundred pieces of money. Do you keep the one hundred pieces left in your care ; we will each take one hundred.'* The young Bramin then said, '' my three friends, share your money with me. That left with me, being placed in one bundle in a cloth used for tying up meat and fish, a dog ran away with it and it was lost. Though I follow- ed with four bee-hunters, we could not recover it. This the young Bramin said, and when they came to the head man of oo^c^ clc^cogSs c^ oS c[cogSd^ CO gS II oooSgoogcosgodooS^ ogoSd^G^^ii oogS(^^o8cc5oc8^«5oS^GJgco^G^ooS8Se0H ^£cogSn^(^^o8(^8c§oo«(^8^Goc>^ooc8c§Q^oS(y^Goo5cogSx CgScO^g CjS^^SOjJ iGj^SoO^ll <^5g^«@^<^ «(§^^ 8oOGp2Cy GGpoSG^ODgSc0^8 n*C§'^*^ ic^SoO^ll ^^^^O^C^ «@^^ ^^^^ GGp oSoDgS«58(X> CO gS? ^ gS80^§(^S00^li Og^OSC^ « (Ss^OO^GOOO 33C|^6*|G^OgoS<^g508C0S*§SG000O008GCO8G000cSiiOg508(^8Cn8 GOOD oSc§ C^S O S Ig OD ^5>0 II 03§ Gj^S a C^ 8 8 c1 C§ COS GODO oSo8 OS) Q « G08 00 ^ri^ qc(r980ogo5io II os^88'^o8oo ^000080^ II ojcoSSgi^Sod^ COGp8CX^o55»^C^8GOOOG®oSGOOoSG©D8liG)(^^8iiOOg^8COCoScB G^8GOg5 CO ^11 « CXJoSy^ ^C^ij S OG^ 8 OGOOjS li Qo8 Gj^CO ^OScS 8*5 co8cgQo8(S oooGoS^iio5oo8 §ooo8Goooa2ioo os>ooSc8q^oo, ^coooooS3GSc^^8g8C5jSooSoSGasooS|o8s^G^Gco(^ii d^osol OD8gog<:0DC§O3OOoSc8|§^GGpoSoD^f^8iiO^D8|gSGDDOajCoS* cosGcoSsI^ ^ g8oo<£j©ooo3 osc^Ss jSoo oSoooscg OQo^GgoQcogS OJd8 K^SgoOO OJCoSd^OO ^0008 II 00 8 O Jg08GC08GODO o5 C^ 00 ^ CgSG^Il GOOOCg08GC08GOOOoSc9 OSGOSO^Gj^iSgCOS^joSjO^OG^^ GCOd^^G^|^GCO(Sil O^^CO0^c8 ^ CO gS G g c^ ^ 8 eg 8 o8§ CD0800gS^S^Cg8|g^o5GorJQ03Gj^803C^8§ GO^GSOOgSll GO0O0gO8 GO03G000oS^0Og0030«CgoS cSSojGBgG 0)^11 (^S^SqCQcScO jgoSo^c^?«^iiC)OoSygSG8oo^gGogoS8GOD8GOOo8Qo8§8o3 ^oooDoSo85oococSc8»(S8©o8G|^o2S^@^5§So^^^«gSii so8Gtg8 gS3G^8Og|oliiG^o8^oSo1(^oo^abc^^QSojn^ooSjj08G03o8g>o tgoS03C^88§G|^8GO3l! ^C^§C|^8[88GOo5GOOOG®o8^o5G)ng^8 OOg J^8iigoSc^03GGp8G^8Gag5 godo88^8gGooSoo^ii ^33^3J^^<^ C0^8GOOo88§8G08^GGpo1oo88olG©II 030Do5^pSolG©li OJ^^S o1g©« ©g][8cS'GQGorcg803Opo8og0^8QSGO00^0C^OQ0088£jG| «8^^8^iiG^©Oa3GJQpO§|38GO8O058^O0O8GOD(^ii «S8n^g8GQo88§8(^g508 OOGC5jOC^C2j8ll «^OJ§C|^8o0^gS8 p:jG«8Goo5^0D^cg8§6j^8g8^oSoo^03opo^ogo^8§8oo^oo ,n008aji0^0JCoSo8GOr^ GGpoScvg8 03«oSG00^0Oc803Gpo8GO8 CDgSil 03^g, and he ran east. On questioning another in the same way, he replied, a red dog had run south. And on questioning another, he said a black dog hadf rim west, and the fourth said a spotted dog had run north. Be- fore examining the four, he had explained to them good and evil, and made them declare that they would speak the truth, lie now said, they have conspired to cheat and concealed the money. Let them be taken to the king of the country. As they were afraid to go before the king, and the money they had taken was still by them, he caused them to dig it up from where it was hid and return the full amount. The four jungle rangers have committed a fault by means of their tongues. They are con- cealers (of the truth.) When they come before the king ho will chop or cut them out, or slit their mouths, or he w ill cause their heads to be shaved in four patches, and then to labor and beg for their subsistence — banish them from the city, or make them clean out stables or elephant sheds, or degrade them to the doon tsenda class. Now my friends, ye Bramins, do ye suppress your anger, and let future generations punish men as I have now publicly and plainly laid down. M' hen he had thus decided, the Nats of the forest, of the trees and of the earth, in the form of birds, proclaimed aloud his j)raise. The elder Bra- mins also sprinkled him with, and poured over him pure water from their Braminical shells. They gave him a small branch of the thabae tree, and Nai-tsa- grass wished him freedom from all disease, long life and increase of power, and saying, on the whole surface of this earth there was none like unto him for wisdom, they took their departure. When the Bramins represented to the king that their case had been decided, he enquired by whom the decision had been given, and saying, he certainly is a n»an of unparalleled wis- dom, he sent for the young man and appointed him minister — W^hen the king appointed him to try all causes he said : " Oh king ! I am afraid to undertake the decision of all the cases in the country. There are the four states to be avoided, of hell, brutes, pyit-ta, and athoorakay. No man is free from mistakes. I am not equal to the task." So he begged to be excused. The king having fixed a certain term in years and months, beg- ged him to undertake it. So making his obeisance to the king he agreed to enter the law shed and decide causes for seven days, and requested to be allowed to consider the old and trui& road (of former decisions.) So he was permitted to consider- When he came to the shed, seven causes were appealed from the decision of (he ministers. So when he entered the shed with the king's authority, these are the cases he decided. J qc8oOJf§G|^oS(oGo(^Sli§C,j8oC>gSs^088cSs08«©CX)0800ol8ll ^ ooc8(joco8G|^aSGGoaSSii §(^800^11 ScScoj^sGoSeooQS OQolsil C ©OOOOGC08C|^C7SeGooSSii§(^8oopSc008CO©a00800o'i?ll 3 o^«cn3C|^o5G(gooSgii§6j^SoogSii<;>oQo8ojG|o^8ooS^o5oo Gp8O0ol8ll G OOgOo^OoSG|^oS£^OoS|«i §C^8o0^ii Cg|cS8G^OOOJli «ODD3 a8cCO8(?000oSa3«)GO©0Q0800ol8ll C|_ CX)Qg«^^S<^0SG§OoS|§G|^S00^00gO8C^o5©O00800ul8li O llc3?GCOo88(Sl80oSoOGp8ll ^OO^CVJ[|S^§§ol800^'3ll d^^jSol80g8og«§6[8oO^OOGp8 O0O8II 03@Soj^S(?oDOC7Sc^oogSii ©olxcSooSa^coooo^ii GGj^aj OOOSOSGcSTc^GGp oSogSii Oog 8^SoO§ 8 «^ |8^ii C^oSS^OD^'ii jS ^8000800(ScX)^©ol8G6j^§00)^llGQjOol8an(S^GCOOO^'li sS§8C008 03^S8C5)8o^^88il ^880508^803 oj'8o5cx:)08^^giioaS(^©ol8a3Gffio88o8G^oo:g II ?)ScV2800§8OD(^8G000S8QScO^sl^00gSll 00§8(^80oSd^OOgStl (^8 €OOoS8^0«g08^lI GOOoS800©08Q (£jCO0 jSSoO^il (^SOoSttOliOjl go8g^^oSo5cgo8§8go8«gS^SoogSii Ogg-[05§oS^GJgO3gSli <^8 OoSj|8o^^8 GOO0S8 j|8o003®O8GO8G©ii Oj3300OJCg8 a6'cOoS03 ^03GGpoSoj^ag^iiojojoSooiioj(go5c8(^GQ)5G|^G(SoogSii ojoSSi O8OCgSlig;O8CO08g^08O0SCg08gO8^llC§^O§COOSsQoS OoSg^08«OOCaiG|^CO^ gOSOagScSoS^OOGI^GODoSs'JO^ S08C008 ^Sa^00^ll§>O8OjjS00«CO8il Cg^08«CgSoS00OCOlijgoS'^3O00(S008e^ii GS©08G08 G©iiosoo5c8§G|_£ooocoiiaj38§©SoopSooo8iiogoooooocgSiijracS ©8|rao5G8^g6'GJgG005{^8Cc5 «0^8©08 QoSj|8c8^^o|c§ii«c7§^8ooD(SoQo5cxg«(^aSoooG(So^80D5cgaS «£coo5a^©o8so8G©Gj^o^'os^8Gg co1goooc8^^o|c^ goocx^s QoScgoSoO(SGOo5 CO ^8 33^ S 0§ ^8 ©O 8 (^ 00 eg ^G g 00 gScX^S <^8 €|_ «^00^50©0§QoScOgS803OJ03c8^O0^?0SOJiiQoSc^|^gS^ 20 2d. The case of the male and female cattle. On the second day the decision was this. A bull and a cow belonged to different individuals — the cow had many young, «iale and female. The owner of the bull said — " it is by means of my bull that the cow has young. I ought to have half of them." The owner of the cow refused to give them up, say- ing, "they are the progeny of my cow, both male and female." On this dispute the minister decided that the owner of the bull shuld have all the males and the owner of the cow all the fe- males. The parties were dissatisfied. When the wise man had enquired, he decided that when brtt4es have young, there is no law for their division. Amongst men, if a male and female slave are given in marriage by their respective masters, it is proper they should divide the children. But chil- dren born when they have not been given in marriage, or had a room assigned to them, but begotten of their own accord, in these children the owner of the male slave has no share ; the owner of the female has a right to the whole. For this reason, the cases being similar, since they are brutes, and acted from their natural concupiscence, the owner of the bull shall have no share in the young, male or female. Let the owner of the cow only have the whole. On this decision, Nats and men shouted praise, and all birds crowed and sang, and both parties were satisfied. This is one decision. 3^. The case of the large and small cock. Regarding the case decided on the third day : — One man complained that a young cock belonging to another, had flown at his old cock and put his eye out. They came for a decision of their cause, and the minister decided that the old eock should not have been blinded, and ordered restitution to be made. When the wise man examined the case. Amongst men, roost- ing places for fowls, fowl houses, pigeon houses, pens for ducks, are always made. Cattle, buffaloes and goats are always put in folds, and on this ground he examined. He found the roost- ing place, houses, feeding place and attendance the same. (He decided) only when the feeding place of the two is different, if one animal shall come to the proper feeding place of the other and fight, without regard to size, the animal of the owner of the feed- ing place should not be broken, blinded or distressed ; if it be, let the owner of the other replace it; but if the animal which came to the place he had no right to come to be killed, broken or destroyed, there is no blame ; he encroached on the other's feeding place. In this case the feeding place is the same ; the person in charge of them is the same ; and on examining the JO OOoSa3§8GQoS00O008|§Gj^S OD^c8|oSojCOOoS§8G0800^C0^800olill C llC008COOOGp8ll ©02gDGCO8Gj^oSDO0008^S00^SCX>OoSj08^SG00loSo:jd^0a^il ojco? oc8©Sc5)S §S§8o8oS coS 00^ wcx^oS OOOQq5c|^S(5<^ C| G^ooSg)08oo^i?jyo^n 03ooSg|^ScBooii ^S§8^oSooScco(§o^oj OOG(Xr)oSoOgSc008QSG©«d^ODOll§S§80008o8^SG©li§€|^8oOgScO o8^S^OC>^0008ii^S§8C008C^G|^8ol8QoO^^^Qli CO^OOgSc^oS c^cogSd^og8ajco5oc^oDoo|co3[jt50^«c§ii gojascolc^eSoDgu coooSa3colc8o3©SGj^oo^i» 00^800080011 coooSooo«o(Sgcx)ooS oo^ii oo§80D080DCOsnoSoooooqSGGpoSoopSii ooo«q(SQf5 oo8^8ojoo^c8ii 05o5'g[ Oo8o8c^o8ii Gn80oS6|^8c6G8ii ^6'cg8GCOG[>CX)§oS^OO^rj^^6' g oScOD 00 ^d^OoSoS G©0 8 GOOOQC^ ^8C^oSoo8jy^S^ CO gSo0O8 B 21 cocks, tlieir height and size are equal. So on sotting iheni to fight again, the spur of the large cock went into his own eye ; many people saw it. The young cock had no spurs — not lar- ger than a grain of Indian corn. (The other) was blinded by his own spur. There is no blame to be attached to the owner of the young bird. M'^hen tlie wise man decided thus, the Nats and men applauded. This also is one decision. ilh. The case of the disputed child. Regarding the case decided on the fourth day : — A young woman had a son, and two men disputed the pater- nity of it. On examining the girl, she denied that either was her Imsband, but by the strength of her desires she had connec- tion with one after the other. The ministers said, both had had connection with her, and they could not decide w Inch, or whe- ther it should be the child of only one. So they said, let it be the child of both. Thus they decided. The wise man's decision was — that both had had connection was certain, in the same month, but on different days. On this he examined the young woman as to whether her monthly peri- od was in the waxing or waning of the moon. She stated it to be in the waxing. One of the men had connection with her in the waxing, one in the waning of the moon. Man is the slave of his passions. They have been enjoying themselves after the manner of young people. Neither is the woman's husband. So in this case, considering the woman's season, the child is his who had connection with her in the waxing of the moon. And ano- ther reason ; that a child may be known by its appearance, is a common saying; and by looking at it, all may see that it is like the man who had connection with her in the waxing moon. Let it be his child. Impregnation docs not take place on every occasion of sexual intercourse, but only when the three causes* are in operation. The young woman has also expressed her ap- proval (ofthe same man.) On this decision Nats and men gave praise. This is also one decision. 5^A. The Toiing-ihoo, who,i?i clearing his garden^ cut down a tree. Regarding the cause decided on the fifth day : — A Toungthoo making a garden, as is the custom amongst men, in cutting and clearing away the grass, creepers, bushes and trees on his own ground, cut down a young tree. The Yok^. katso (Hamadryad) who watched the tree made itself visible, * Sexual intercourse — proper season as regards the woman, the release at the instant of a living principle by the death of of some animal. J J soc ooG[6'^c|piicoo§o8o8ooS^oS^oSoo^ii o3Sco^8oSc8cl^6' Qai «£S<^C^^8 S^OOgSll G000SojODCO^8c1^S CODOC^CgSlI ^tS^D6*Gp8coos©§oo5Sc:^£ cogS8c)8S(Suoo8ooo8^oScnooo«co Q& a)gSllt00033€|^(S*CgScOgS8QSc0^ll oS^ScSoOOsQcj^JOOoS 38 :)00oS38c8QQSD8Qf3goS|>O^ii OO^C0^8CX>Gp80o6*CCX30000 8^ ^a0OcS,O§803GpO080OgSs^^U GOOo8ajj|^8^8QC^^800(Sp8b c§ G2oSc5)8©ooo8C|^8o3c^88cQoorgoogSooocoii cx)oe§c888oj ^6 ^oSoogS^6'^£G©a3«oSooj|>8^o5S 8gc8 s8 erg o^iiOOOo:jcS*eoDoSoj^§oD^8C§^8G[gsc5rcgSQGpoSoD^*c8 ^8 :ogS<|^c^^§oD^80sgoSooSog8oSii goodo^©sodo^oSoS^3 c^c^3s§6|^8q^go3036'g©o8 G|^SS§oDpSo^cg8o8oj)8^ii ^oS^cS C^a2G03G[8200iiC^ODSo8Ga30oSGGpoSGO-j5^§(goSGOD5il os^oS ^oSg^SO:)Sii (jJSO)5oC©OD00^ODgS8 C^oSG^GGpoSoD^OjnR©08 ^S^eo^lii oo^oo^cooSsooSoD^ oo^cgo8c8Qo8G|^GBoo^ii ^8 00j^G(gcg8^§0Df^^6'oD^'50ODgS8^6'^££©ii Qog^soooscgoS OgoS^il G00o8oj(^8 CO^8C^goS«gS^00^OD^8^^8^C§Gp Cgi II GJI C^ ^ OJCX) oSli G ^0 oScg I OJ 93 jgSs OD § OD ^11 00 8oDO 8 ^ oSoO 8 O0C'80j|g8o3^1i^§g8O303Gag(J\Q^G)^|ll ^a9GpdS8 GCOOO^li03o83c83go5GCOCX)gSoO§08J|8oOli COSo86|^8QSo0^iiC ooo:§o8Gpcl^8oogS§S^c1agoScjjcx5gSo3^880^05c^GO008 ^8G08 ^^S§^^@^^^^'^^^^^?^*^^^^2§" <^^f^CO*^<^^S ^8«GO? Goo5[i«^£GSoDogDo^8oo8ajSGcx)5!i ^oSgoGGpoSooGgii co(q^ vOo9gCX)088CX§[8GO800O)II oI ^03G[SgQo8oOO§SgScX)^ii CQo8 o8(^8G005cT3G©Ctx900GGpo550^o8GS€pGJSoD^ii 02K?j^8©8GaD5 03GSs|8oO«GpGSc0^liOO§800080D8QSco«agoS«OOOOOGBiio8 '■ WgOS^ CJoS5GOo5<^a3gSli«|a3«oSog08€p3^8C^C0^8C^oS^§OOOG«o5 gSsc^g^cjjooojjaSGODoSsc^gcoaosGcpoSolG©!! GC^fjOoScO^ Cg8^«|G^«oScX)^03©gSo3C^88C)008GCO^li6|^GCODCOODOc6oOjS €C^88C^^GOOo880o8c§ O00SGCO(Sii©gog1o6c^88|G08gS8(^g,O8O«O^03C^S805jjgcX?S (?000 II OSCg Gp^GOOO 11 ^ l^go Qa5o 6'(?oooGooo88 goo^ogoogSii ©8QaS^88o^gS ^©006' Gooo^(SoooQSsc^eooo8oo(S*Gooo^o5'^Goooo3som^§G[8G^o8g8GooonogoooS (T^G<^8OJ8^G§Q8|g^08 COOCOOOGOOOOSol 030^8§8g08 j^B§<^ G0O05nii«CX)OOO«O0ySsQ800O8GO8GO(^ll ll^jOOOSOSCD Qo?Og«<3^0gSolGOOOOOGp800gS8il li^©0«|liag(S8GQOCXJ f>D08iiOkjOOCQOO^GOOo8c>Jo5obliGOOODoS^^|iOS>B^gOliC\j8|:0<^n oQ0CjGgiirjctrS«Gag8cx?^ii Gj^G080ooooii GOo5Gj^S85)8C^oSo©0800Gp800ol8ll OJ COoS<:XJ>oSoj(S|^S85l800(Sp800ol8H O^ 0^(^§GOOOOOGp800ol8ll OCJ OOGcg00^8§3 OOOSGpOS^GCOjS OdSoCOCjSooSoOCQSOO l8G©o8GOOOoS(?CX>OOOGp800ol8y OC|^ c8(SG€|)8GCX)00S00Gp800Jl8ll 00 oolgoScoooooGpsooolsii THE SLCOND VOLUME OF T«E GREAT WORK OF M E N O O . / worship the god who is worthtf of homage ^ who possesses an intui- tive knotelcdge of good. CONTENTS OF THE SECOND VOLUME. 1. Inanimate things which may or may not be left in deposit. 2. Animate things which may or may not be left in deposit. 3. The case of the Braniins, the Rahan teacher and his pu- pil, decided after enquiry as to the deposit. 4. Altering the appearance of buffaloes, cattle or men, the property of another, and selling them ; also selling or buying them without altering their appearance. 5. The theft and sale of children, or slaves. 6. When buffaloes, cattle, animate or inanimate property, come into a (house or grounds,) or are found, in what cases (the finder or owner of the premises) shall be considered a thief. 7. In case of finding a pot of gold, when it shall be dividedr and when not. 8. After a revolution or change of kings, the four suits which may be prosecuted, the five which may not. 9. The law regarding six kinds of gifts. 10. The law for the rate of wages of carpenters, according, to their skill in their craft. 11. The law regarding servants, and those who live by hire. 12. The law regarding agricultural servants. 13. The law regarding ferries. 14. Cases in which the several people travelling in the same' boat are responsible, when not. 15. The law n'garding taking dues by guard posts. 10. The law regarding taking toll at gates. 17. The law regarding collectors of bazar tax. 18. The law regaiding v ashermen. JO Dg GC0300OO3C^03DO0Gp8OOol8n J O GCjG^OOGpSaOol^li J O 00|OGo1oSjo^(?aDOOOGp8a)ol3ll J J g>03cSS8S08GG0|0£80OGp8O0ol8li j ^ c88|^^0^^530DO«(^a)S'€p030oSo6saOOC)OGpSOOol8ll J 9 c^g^osjI^eoooooGpsooolsii J G GOJjls^ODOOOopSOOoTsil OOGpSGolSsj Gol^ii OgOgScCOO^SG|^G00o8€[S000S GOOOOg cooSo^ogoSiio^sQ^Sg cQoS? cb(go?co3oopS9j08 cR oS8^§C]_SG000aj(^CGJc380gS GO»OaSo^8GQo88Jy|s)G]^9|GOC)003GQoSs^^OC)^Gpi6j^S€OOOCO^g ^o5go^go^co(S8D§8GGpoSoSoo^ii Gcoo«S3(Scoo8G|8sGSgooo jl S(^GCX)o3S0^0c8iic8(§ll iiOO«t^OCOOlic5Cj)§'[c6"|lio|llg|OC^ii^|0 'OGOOli J Gjp(^ll "°?^6 i^i 0OOf§S.l 03g8ojC§OOgSg |0 J GODO 03slGg|SgeQ8|GQ^^liOOC^©SilOOC^OgS8ii0300^03c86'liOSi|80S> Jll OdSo|8ih3C008II gcScGpoSli ^gGOOO ggOcgcSli GGj^CgcS^S Cgo5^ll^^8o300li^^30oSll^^a:j|6^CX^Il G8c5)Sii(^o6cxD8|ii osocj^cS'oscogScgo^^glgoooS^ii o6s86' coaSGp^o5a:)08^iic8§j|S§Soocgiic^C7ScgS8£8SogS8|ii osoooS 0008GpOOgSliGO;>OoSc003GpOO^Il «^gg^j]S§SoOCgOgSll OgSs^ 0002Gp(SH g|Oj|ScOCOOGOo5i^o5oQ080008e'OOOo6s8cS'cOoSej005 c^S8c8G^Go?o36'(^ii oo ^ccxgs ^8 03W08 Gj^ODSsOJGajS cScSgsJT ^GQCg8 c8oo8^8 G 03O 8 03cS*GO8 CO Gp(£ II c89039C[88£»«Go3©OD08GOOOoSoO^GoS GpCO^CXJ^CgO«S8(So0O8Cj^88^8G0OO«S«§G00OJjSG[GO00JygO^ Goo5o(^ii jGoooggoo^cSO8Gpaj88(?005HG85^Sgg0§80OCgolGDD5s)^8G©ti e8Sj)Sg|00008OJ^2CpOo1ll J(?a)og|ooj^8Gpoloc)^§8c5jSos O^8C0cS*G©ll licSoDO8d^Op(^^8DJ00^O008d38g^ O08[c^C^oScjJ g88g§CO^SXJroperty should be placed within the house, and if it be stolen irom the place they both deposited it, and if the property of the owner of the house be also stolen, let the owner of the (deposit) bear the loss. If the property of the receiver be not stolen, and the deposited property is, let the receiver make it good. Though it is thus said, if the thief di(v not know or pick out the property deposited from that of the receiver, but took whatever he could get, and the property was stolen certaitdy in the same place in which both parties had put it, and if it really has been stolen, the receiver is chargeable with negligence; let him bear half the loss on that ground. If it be not stolen, but robbers attack- ed and destroyed (the house ;) if this be notorious in the district, though the property of the receiver be not taken ; if when the robbers made the attack the neighbours knew it, and on their calling out the robbers made oft' with what they could get, there shall be no claim on the grojind that the deposited property on- ly was taken. It is an attack of robbers; let the owner of the property bear the whole loss. If it be said that the property was taken by robbers, and the fact be not notoriously known, let the receiver make it good. If at the time of deposit of the property, the owner and receiver agreed that it should be pla- ced within the house, though its proper place was without; or that property whose place is under the house, should be placed within; and if it be notorious that a theft was committed in the house, though the property of the owner be not taken, if it was not picked out and left by the thief; let the owner bear the loss of all that is said to be stolen. • If the owner of the property, after having borne the loss on this plea, shall discover his property in the possession of the owner of the house, and it be clear that he has secreted it; or has sold it, let him restore five fold, and let the own- er of the goods receive back his original property. On con- sidering the circumstances of the case, two and a half fold may also be ordered to be given. If the deposited pro- perty be not known to be stolen, but be only said to be lost ; if the property of the owner of the house be not lost, let him re- place it ; it shall not be reckoned theft. But he is not a good man; let him bear all expenses of the suit. If property that was not deposited is said to have been so, and cannot be pro- ved, but it is clear that it was not deposited ; let the party claim- ing pay the amount he claims. JocgoSc^«^|cg(>5aDf>Sii5^cogSc^|cgoD^S300ooSGo?G©ii Jo^|d^{mGp§ii jQ(SoS8c8aDcSGOO«^03<3s 0003^833]S8 ^S^03g>oS^|Bg8^S8|.^o1oo^iiGg|GgGgooSogg(gos|g8o1oogS GgOj800c5^00ll GOCOoSc^03(g08C^8^0o|oOgSii ©O0O80SQjcSc8g|^ Cgj80S^8Oj(ra2ODliGG|^GCpoSG©ll g|OQS§ScV28s§ODOOoSG]^G©ti O J s8 cooo28agS©6'c^S8G08G©it 03G0li ©0886*0©08000ll SGOC^CDX G0008gO00 gSsS 02803008 3o6^G© II 03 (qSc^oSg© II J GOOOp ©O ©ol 3 Gffi;^i^«iiOOC^OgS8iiOOC^|3iiS)oSlis5iidlli 0D00^03c8c90Oa^88O cxj^oSiiclsoooSii GGooSsxDoSiiooGp2s8 opSii «Jcoo5«aSiioooSGoo «^s^Gco8co^8ii oQBoooGJgiieols^Ssdlii G^g^oc^oDgSoooS' g|oS00^^8OJ0S00^ii GSic86'50COgS8ii CjS^gSoj^SGI^OgSll QDoS GOoGoOjG©llOOoSGOD«^38cX)pScX^llGG|^|§li3oSon8^S§»G(X>OoSGp ^aj^8G©liOOGCX)OoS^S80o58^8goSG30oS|8GCOOo5GOOOg|ogS gSoS8o8©§^oSoOOCO]8^S§80D0803(S§1I COOOjGOoSil OD©OQCa| GSllOOgOO^ODJglO^SoOOSGCOSS^agSil g6'GpCg800OoSGO8G©ii 0S>JI)GCO0DJCOgO«'^OOD33O28^C^88G03G©il Cj8g|OCOOOo5oOaS OOOGOoSGCj^GODOoScrgG©!! OSOjlJoO^G^oScpSii 0SGOD088c803d^80S>(^8 c8o3Co5o3 jj gSc^ 03 c^cb^osj l)Ojooiico^g|ocogSJ G|^S8g |og8oo^ajcS OJOO 8gD 8 8 d^GO 0| II g |0^ 800 CO ^8 O CX^oSol 03 CO gS03 § ^3^9|ii 03COoSjGO0Og|O6|^88 ^g|O03 .oo^G3c86'ogg|5)|oo^cbGQo88^Qoo^o^cogS8ii g |OJ|8gj^8oo .03©8oS(S8COG©ll li03jl)G00000COpSc0G00S«o:joSco(QcS ^^G00OG|^o8o0gSo:jOgd^GO05^(§ll 11^o8s^^(§8GOOO g|OODO803COoS8^8«^G000g|OC^S^GDDO©O0O80O^.li 31 If the receiver who has liad property ileposited with liiiii dc- \)y it, and it be proved the deposit was made, let him \y,\y double. Ill a dispute whether a deposit was made or not, if there be no witnesses, and the parties be members of the same faniily, on intimate terms, and the deposit is said to have been made untliinkingly, when the parties were by themselves ; if the pro- perty said to liave been deposited be gold, silver, or gems, and if on enquiry further, it appear probable that it is worth much more than thirty tickals ot silver; let them be tried by the or- deal of water. If the owner of the property gain his cause, let. him receive double. If the party denying the deposit gain, let him receive from the other an equal amount to that sued for. If they be descendants of a common great grand-father, if the owner of the property gain his cause, let him receive what he claims; if he lose, let him give one half of the amount claimed to the person complained against. Let the unsuccessful party pay the expensesof the suit. If it be admitted that the property was deposited and" made use of, let it be made good, but there shall be no fine. If the property deposited be grain, copper, lead, tin, sesamum seeds, cotton, piece or rolled goods, not one, bur. fifty, sixty, or a hundred, and the deposit be denied, it shall not be said there are no witnesses. There must be the peo])le who carried them ; let them be produced to give evidence. On the plea of there being no witnesses, the case shall not be tried by the ordeal of remaining under water, of chewing rice, or dip- ping in hot lead. Let the complainant be nonsuited. If it be found on enquiry that one person might have carried the thing said to have been deposited, and the parties are of the same fa- mily, let them be put on their oath. If the owner of the proper-* ty will not swear, let him pay one half the amount claimed. If they be children of the san>e father, and the person who is said to have accepted the deposit will not swear, let him pay the amount claimed in full. If the property be above the value of thirty tickals of silver, let the case be tried by the ordeal of water. If the de])osit be admitted, but a bad article have been sub- stituted for a good, a small for a large, a long for a short ; aiirf the receiver shall declare them to be the property originally de- posited, in the presence of witnesses ; and the owner shall deny it, (admitting) that the cloths, the weight, the number, the kind of goods, are the same, but (denying) them to be the goods de- posited ; and if it be proved that the original property has been sold, secreted, or given away, when one portion is discovered, the owner shall have not only that, but all that was really depo- sited, and all that the receiver shows as it, because the receiver' is not a respectable nian, but one whose good reputation is lost. Thus Menoo hath said. What we have now laid down refers to inanimate property. J liCOoS^pgojQOwJcpGOOOOOGpSll (go5GDDO«88(^§C$5>COol8a300oS8gD8 §GOOOggOo8s^€OoS(l l£So C7SQoSc^g.08^0(Soi^8 j^O II S08 ^Ssc^ J Gp |c8oS^(§p |0 O^Gj^SgO^cgOoSli jG3DOg|OG(^OaSogS8S>©08G08G©li f|JjSpgOo1 G<^OaScg)SG(TjOoS^SG©GO©0?W(^Gplic8^€QoS§GpSO)OoSa:>gSgiS Og Sc8 oSg go olccgOoS GOD 5 CO ^8 06c^80QOC7So80S)JsOJODp|0 CjSc8g08G©ii ii^^8ggO£o8Q880^S02(yGO|OoSliJo5|cogSc^g|ojjSGcg^5^cg8ii 8oG|^S3 OOOO^OSC^SsOScBs c^oo^G©!! iiQaSco§gD8alo8SgD8iiQoSooGg8©ooo800oS «jO8«OCOpS8O^G|^88O3C^S8G[Cvg8cOC0!i OG|^CO]8fficSc8SQ8«0(o C C0830oSii3lc8Sg8^0GC|S30o5QoScOGg8©000800C)5oOGCap8 OOoSll c8 ^ 5 oSob GODO 8 8 OJODGOSG© II J(?OOOvT^gi08s86*C^C^ajOOol8C§a33©08^5l8C^oSog|GCX59|ii OoOOooSi § oogSiio»^ocoo8iiog6'[^8oo8GoroogSii oc8oggg.o8ooo8oo8GuroD OOgS£^(^8GGpaSGO^o8o0^ii O^g>080S>c88O0^Cvg8^S«oSli og ^o833>d^8oo^aj]8jSajj6^^B«o5ii oc8ogDS.o8(SoscB8oo^ojj8c)8 0:j56'(^^C008G gC^S^ODOOgSll ^OOoS50O^g^O8O00005c5jS0S)C^8 €01880180^6" iiogg,o80ooooS*cgSa3d88Gcn8§^S30o9cl8noj(S*u oc8 o g^ g.0 8 00 oooSa3c8 8C0I 8 ^ c1 8 oooSn oj ^Go1 Ss ao|2 B g. o 8 eg 8 gool 32 ^d* Of animate things which may or may not be left in deposit* Oh, excellent king ! besides these, I will now lay down the rule as regards animate property, goats, pigs, fowls, buffaloes, cattle, pigeons, ducks, cyruses, horses and elephants ; when these are deposited, if they be lost, and the property of the re- ceiver of the deposit be not, let him replace them. If the pro- perty of the owner of the pen or enclosure be also lost, let it be so. No restitution shall be made. If they are lost from the place where they are taken to feed, though the property of th6 receiver be also lost, let him make good one half of their value. If the owner of the fold, the receiver, do not lose his own pro- perty, but only that deposited, in making restitution it must be considered to have been lost through his carelessness. If the de- posited property be said to be lost, and the owner prove it to have been sold or concealed, when pigeons, ducks, fowls, cyruses, of any winged animal, are thus sold or concealed, let them be res- tored one hundred fold. In this way the egg of a fowl is valued at one bai (one sixteenth of a tickal,) of coarse silver; of a duck at the same price ; of a cyrus at one moo (or two bais; ) of a pi- geon at four cues (or half a bai.) Let the owner of the bird have one hundred times the above amount (relatively) as for* feit, and let him have also the lost bird. If it be not recover- ed let him have its value. If decoy fowls, or partridges, or par- rots which can speak, (are the animals deposited,) the price of a decoy fowl shall be thirty tickals of silver, of a decoy par* tridge twenty, and of a speaking parrot thirty. Let this amount be paid, by the person selling or concealing them, to the owner. If deposited buffaloes, cattle or goats, be let out by the recei- ver, for hire, for draught or the plough, «nd are not lost, and do not die, let the hire be paid to the owner of the cattle. If they die whilst so hired out without the knowledge of the owner, let the receiver pay double their value. If they are hired out into a different district, and die there, it comes under the head of fiaudulent concealment. What is said of making restitution in thirty " larige and small hoofs," for eattle (made away with,) there are three descrip- tions or clas&es— *• Waitsa," " Damma," and Balhe-wota." The Waitsa are calves, still sucking; the Damma are gelt, and large enough for carriage ; and the Ballie-wota, from the time they are fit for carriage till old age. The price or value of a waitsa id half a tickal ; of a dammn two and a half tickais; and of a bai* lie-wota five tickals. This is what is said of their value in sil- ver. And as regards the forfeit for theft, the price often wait- €aa is five tickals ; often dammas, is twenty-five ; and often bal- lie-wotJis fifty. The sum of these three is the amount of the{ fault) fine. And what is ^id oi*' thirt/ large fend ^naaU hoofs'* amwngsl 6 j^8CoSajsooSs^Gp|ii ^ooo8g.o8coc|^6*oo^ 03d88scG|S cooS OOgSosQSoO^llGOOGj^Sg^OSC^g^OllOOGpcS^^OSOO^G©!! Ii0§ OS^Ss g^SoOoSll OOOoSGC0800o5a^g;Q8^8§>08(SpaDpSGS^|oS OoSo^ODOOgStl liC^|SsS6^5OODgS8lia3G[6'o0ol8«CX^05GS ogSiig^osobc^oogSii ii03C|^6*oool8c:§obgaSeo8g1§(?gc5j£ii o^sg8®oo^cgSooooj6'ii c^co6'cx)^co|Sc]8caj6*c^^8ooscnjSoo SOo5llfb)Sg©cl8^03c88cl800]6'ii cb|jCo6*cl8^ll §SoOoScl 800)6*11 f^ @8c)8^03c88Ggcl8SOO?ll aj8^GoiS8j|§OOoSll f^CgSgOol(S8 coSii oooSclsosQSoogSii ooooSegGC08oooSii coooopSo^j|Soo ©08G©|1 lls86'5O00^O5C:^2GgjS«oSlid^00^li03O0cS^6*OO ^O^ cl 8 so oSs^ CO gSll CjScgSoOoSoOGpODgSs OodfoOoSoOGpS^ GOOO sScS'oDOS I ^ gD S s8cS* OoR a^OO ^Sh OOoScI 8 OOoSo^OO ^000 8 eScS^ ggO£8cScX^OD08030§8C^d^OD2^n£86*O^^OOll OOaSoOGpC^jScgcl.? ooo5ooooS§Ssoo5cl8o:gOJc5g08G© II gg06|^88 f^g|0^8G[ G©U 11036' 00^§S8c8ojOOolc8G08jl8^^GpCOOGCgOoSe[^ 9|llOoi8c8^S§8Gag5G©OO^cS8^SG|^8cO^(?©OD^80^&Qo8ojj£ OSG[88C^88C0§8i506c^800OoS^8j|800©08G©H OGOOSOo5(g82C:^ (g8j]8cOG©^ll C^j388(^i^88S00O033o8^S8GjSG[88Gj^(?©ll (^8(g88 c803Cj^6'00on8c8GO8cl8^ GOOCOo5^88df OSOOoS cn8§80jJ^Gp|llGg3 ©g8§cl§o26'ii 03Oj6'jg£8 0O30oScl8ag6*ii cj8cooSjg83o^830o6*i» Cj8oo oSlgSg cH 8 oooS^ii G S CO oSo^OD aSQ8§oo3o5oooS Sod QOgSiiCj S CgSo0Oo5c8G88G|8(^88®08G©!!CO0S8G3c)^83O0^8©0§C©!!CoSgo5 i i: 33 cattle is these three classes, and eighty tickals, their price, is the amount to be levied on the offender. Besides this, let the price of the dead bullock be paid. Of the fine let the owner of the bullock have one half. In the case of buffaloes and goats, when they are not sent to another district, the rule is the same as with bullocks. If they be sent and concealed, lost, or hired into another district, a young buffalo just born is valued at one tickal, a middle sized one at five, and a full grown one at ten tickals of silver. The price of five young ones is five tickals ; five middle sized twenty five, and of five full grown fif- ty, being a total of eighty tickals. Thus of buffaloes, fifteen *' large and small hoofs" is the fine. Of this, one half, or forty tickals, shall be given to the owner of the dead bufialo. In the case of goats, the price of one is half a tickal of silver, and the fine is said to be fifty goats; one hundred is also said, but this applies to milk goats, and fifty said of males, Burman or foreign. The fine for all female goats is one hundred goats, or fifty tick- als of silver; which is the half of twent3'-five ; for one male goat, fifty goats, or twenty-five tickals of silver; the half of which is twelve and a half tickals. This (the half) let the owner of the goat have. This is only what regards the fine. Let him also have the full price of the dead one. Thus Menoo, the son of the king of Bymahs, the sage recluse, hath said. If the receiver in deposit of the animals we have mentioned, shall admit that he has killed and eaten them, let him pay dou- ble their price. If he has killed and eaten them and cleny that he has done so, and it be proved, let him make compensation in one half of what we have laid down above. If they have not been killed, eaten, secreted, lent, given away, or sent into ano- ther district, but have strayed away and are lost; if the own- er sue the receiver for killing or secreting them, let him pay the amount he sues for, and have back his ow^n property. If a deposited horse be lent or hired out, and die or is lost, let two horses be given for him. It is also said the owner shall receive his proper price. If the receiver of the deposit admit the fact, let him pay his full price and half as much again. If he be not dead, let the owner have him back and have the full amount of him. If he be sent into another district and die, regarding the price of five horses it is this — a foal, just born, is valued at five tickals of silver ; a middle sized horse at fifteen ; a larger one at thirty, and a larger still at fifty, and still larger one at one hun- dred tickals of silver. Of this let the owner have one half, and let him also have the full value of the animal. If in a time of famine the receiver shall admit that, pressed for food, he killed .and eat a horse deposited with him, let him pay his full value. ?9 G^^Ssooc^sc^GosGoii o:5§ScgScogS?§830oooScoGS^Ss)Oooo5 Cjj>OOgSoD08C^8£OoSgS8^02»OOoSoOgS'J B O^CpJ SOOO SO ScS OJOOol 8C§ C^ffOS 5p g^ia ^83 OOS Og ^ Cj^oSs CO 00 II QODCOOS CoS C|^S8 00 0D^a3C^S8(SO8S©ii OsQSsgcl8£Oo5oDgS8Uj)(S'ii 030Dc5gQoS 3j>^05^^0008«c8^Q5>oS|SffCOOS3^3So1conCX)S^08CaDOGffioS OO^ll iCjS308o0^'^^036|^S3C^88C0G©ii0»3c8€j^O'ScX>j)gS OOgS33C^88©08G©ii HCjS03(5*J CoSc8g^G)^6'oOo18C^OO^(^oS OD85l86pCODCvg8o3G|^S8C^8?00^(SpG08G©a3GSoo8oX>OC0^20o8 ^S©08(?©OJ^Gp| SoSoois C^jSg^d^^SsG^oS Co8ooO§Gg©cl8 COo5ii O0^00(^'c8g|^^^S^ODO0^8ii «GODCJ)Sco86|^S8C^ScOG©B G|^€|^oSojo5g ^ 03Dn^ ©08G© 11^ 8 Gj^G ODD d^GOoS^ A jGcoo(^g^o8s86'<:§n^036'JI)Gcooajc§ii gj|850og88sotS'^ C(gocSoo^sl^5S»cocS'c^8©S^ c^cgSr^g^o^dBcS'OTci^Ss 03(^8205 ^S<^S8Gj^G©ll gOu1(^8^S^Gag56j^G©ll (^5)0§Oo1(^800^Cg8GgOO cooSiig>o85ogoo1{^8oo^cg|8cl8ag6'u d3cS'5ooo^cg)8|Soo5c8 €goS^GCO)5G©ii JgoOOH^^OSii £86'c^C^Q3(^6*O0ol8GGo8§00O8^Gg8b ODgSs^ 9011 Ggo88C008GQo88C^d^ ^ 5^C5(]8gOo]co5GOD8^§GOg5G©li g|0 6)^880^CO^8g|0j|8cOG©llCX^Gcg0«88(SoD036|^S8gSGaD0jjS Cj^GODod^GOoS^C^ii i§gl^§^<^S^lSc35G^c5^c§§e|o§^j88oc5ojc8ojco8§S ep(^lijGOOOg|OC^g^G08Gp|ojoSojOo8§§Gp(SiiJoj^503356'5 OJ^^OOS6'J GCOOg ©008 G08G© COG©li G36^J 33GO8©00O89jO8| ^8 008^83^ OJgOGCGO OgGOD000GpO^Oo5cO8ol8 OSgSoSs C^OOoS eqo C(^(r^sl^Go8 o| n ? ''eF§?^"«§?^S©S^G^00^3(^^0830GpOO@^C§OOGp8n ^oSgODO«88(^8ii GJj8G00O033lalGpaOc8(ggSc§ ^ffi^^^J^ f0:).0oSc^03^<£S5;G00083OD0©n0O8^0|cX^G3Gj^(S*00ol8 00 COO 036* ^»lG|^aDd8«82(^8(SgOD^G©o8c85|obGCO& eg 5«GO0O 88 ODO© OOOSQ^ GgGgOoScpCj^OOOOgSsil OOGODOoSoOGjO i«G|^G008 GODO ^Gp§O^apSj^g<^.gSoD^^,8c^ooag8ccg8G08c^cSocjiGooo88 ,c6o00pSii 0^(^^O8C05G00088©^CO^8J|8(^CgO8C^00gScvg8G© PD COoSg|^6'gCOOgSo 8 CXJ^oS^o5|8^ O^Ogj^C^ C0^8(£^08CCS^C^ coscScSGociii <^mo8coSc^g|ooc^6'c^cj?^cgo8^gajs^dfii c^© ,O008f^ffi08C5j8c^Cg08C§d^(Sll clc^ Cjj^GJgCXJOG©!! ^83<|0088GQ oogScx^ojjo^'g^GCOoo^ii c1c§^§SgooooS^5G08 s^cogSyoj p5gcooc^o8s8cojoS goD^co^c)c§g|oo^<^croo8 CO^OOGGpoS 00^11 GO0o8800^Gpc8GO8c8oSG00o88D|GCOOllgOD^aj^C^03 CG|^8C^0^(S 00Gp8008o|o:^O0Gp aDcSo88'^SC^CgO8QGa')O0(Sll ooGpaDo8o88^§co^3ii gODgSoo^§8<^cnD02cgccooo^c^(g8 .^SoSCDoSs^OgoS* §g0Q^^8CXJ^ GQ8Ga)5^dfll C^g508(^CO^8 35 Up when all seven are present." The gartlener and his wife bound themselves in a firm promise that it should be so, and the seven Bramins went away. One young Braniin left his shell in the gardener's house, pretending to have forgotten it. When they had gone a little way, he said, " wait here ; I have forgot- ten my shell ;" and returned. When he reached the liouse, the gardener immediately asked the reason of his return. He said, " friend gardener, my friends say, ' we may, or we may not return here ; our property had better go with us,' a.nd have sent me to bring it. I have come by their direction ; make haste and give it to me." Thus he demanded the money. The gar- dener saw the six Bramins stand waiting; and they, under the impression that the young Bramin liad forgotten his shell, wav- ed their hands to quicken him. He said, " friend gardener, see my friends wave their hands to hasten me ; make haste and give me the money." Thus he said ; and the gardener and his wife, seeing the other Bramins wave their hands, believed what he said, and hastily gave him the bundle that had been deposited with them, and he having taken it walked quickly away. The six Bramins seeing him coming, did not wait, but walked on. He pretended to make great haste, but having left the course of their journey, hastened away. The others, not seeing him co- ming, went back to the house of the gardener, and enquired thus — " oh friendly gardeners ! did not the young Bramin come back here?" The gardener replied — " my masters, the young Bramin came here and said he had been sent to make haste and demand the money; and as ye waved your hands to him, we beUeved him and gave him the bundle ; and on receiving it he' went away." When the Bramins heard this, they said — " we did not send him back ; he said he had forgotten his shell, and; returned to bring it. Did we not say, * the silver shall only be given up when we seven are present?' Is not this true? — and with these instructions, did you not consider if it would be right to give it up to the young Bramin alone demanding it ?" So with this they went before the king of Benares and sued the gardener. When the king saw the gardener and the Bramins ^W.er^'i|iih§t-h^ve jj»ou to^ay'JlJ-«--*thus he»put the roydr q.ues- oloo.vSii (gSssoooSsoooeooo^^ffgii GJgooScp G|^oocx>pSii oo CCOOoSoOop«S© j)8c^Jg08C§03SG^8Cgo8oD^ CXJ^OSGOOS COgOoS(^lid^C^^08 <^00^iic8coC^00^C^^0SG^0oSG000O$ oogSoD0803oooS«Qo8^c§gSc|^oo^^8o:jG(a8Aao8o3ec6cogx ODOS j8§8£^^oS ©OD08c8o8«Co5o308G^Qo8GOcSn C^'©CD08dB 36 lion. Tlie Bramins represented the case to the royal ear thus 5 *' Oh exalted king and ruler ! we seven Bramins came from a far country and lodged in the gardeners' house. By beggings we had obtained six hundred pieces of silver. As there was not one hundred pieces for each, we deposited it with the gardeners, (under an agreement) that if we seven were not present it should 11 at be given up ; yet when we were not present they gave it up to the young Bramin deceitfully demanding it. Had they any right to give it up ? That we may receive our property from the gardener, is our business." The gardener and his wife re- plied: "Our lord and king ! the Bramins said, when they de^ posited the property, * when we seven are present give it,' and went away. When they had proceeded a little out of ear-shot my lords the Bramins stopped, and waiting, sent back the young Bramin to bring the property, saying, * we may or we may not return here' — the young Bramin returned, and seeing the others wave their hands to quicken him, yowr slaves gave up the mo- ney to the young Bramin. Nevertheless, my lords tlie Bramins wish to obtain an order that the money may be restored to them." Thus the gardeners represented to the royal ear. Ha^ ving heard these representations, the king of Benares gave his «-oyal orders: — "when the Bramins deposited their property with the gardeners they said, ' when we seven are present res*- tore the property ; if we are not all present do not;' and the gardeners have given it up to the young Bramin alone on his falsely demanding it. The gardeners did not understand that it would havtJ been proper to go to where the six Bramins stood ^nd there give up the property. Let them make good the pro- jierty of my masters the Bramins." Thus the king of Benares gave his royal ord^er. The gardenei* and his wife not being able to restore the property to the Bramins, became their slaves, and worked for them by turns. After a length of time the gar^ dener's wife hacl a daughter. When she was about twelve years of age, she ewcjuired thus ; " whilst others are the slaves of on- 4y one master, how is it that my father and mother are the slaves of six Bramins, working one day for each by turns ?" Her mo^ ther and father told her both sides of the case ; and she " caught a wise device," and said, " from this day do no more work for e O^Qo8C5)So^3CC>Sd^C^£8C^^03e3]OoSccX)OoSc§(§OS>Co6'Qf3Q« l>ob?^Gco(^ii osSoaocQcogSsoSscoScSsSsScSSGodfii GqoS o oSoog QDo Gooo S 8 c8(?oc>o(?Qo S osog) 1 6"^ Q GOo5cgSo0Gp8C08olo|ll llGG|830CpcScDO8G00odl000CCO8ol8 n8^8og8G005cgS8^G0308 G(a8G005(JGCOOll CjS«S8^8^0S©SS(S OJ^^^OSeOoSGCgjOoSeOC^liqgCOODOOCOGpCSOOn O:^QOGp|liGCp0^» c6n03ooooo6oc6nocQ|iio^|pooc6oc6ii ii^cSgoSQsGooS ^SoS8|^8q(i)COODDii QfS>08«^(?COOOjj>(^Oc6il O3O8O0O8GpO>Oli oSs ggSo0^8ilO^OOGpSCOCC>Sc8^«c6ii03080008liGOOOO|il^G^82i|S8 oogS8iior»|ii 5oSc8d?oc6ii ososodosugsooooooh GODo£8ooSaj|8 C0^8iiO^SnCn8c8^C3c6li03080Q08ligOOc6ll&6|^CgSo0^8il iiO^ G^oS6|^0OO8^8oS8(^8cl(^Og^O0O803O8^gScX>^§SG00OGQo8 OSj5j8«88(^8 c8o508^olo|ll OOGp8CoS|^03CO(gOGgooS GpcScgg GOoSool^llO^OgltSoDGpSSoSonGl^olil 00Gp8S30S^G0S08gS (§2^8 cjgo oScpGoooosoDcgooS oS003C»(gOc8 G^8^8^8«CcScOoScgS0O08G©^85>O0GpC(Dd3oS 8^3 ODOOGOoS G^Gj^GCOGODSlK^CgOSGgooSGGpoSc^OO^COOCOoS Gj^OOOSgOO^ OO^C^A 00§8Co500^(^^O8gQooSgOD0oS0008 C§0^g8c5j8fl »S«j^8 GGj GOOS cSoS GCO^ 0£0% Cff(S COcS O^S^^ ^08GOo5 GCO)0 oS&gO OS>Gp GCOO oSc gOGCXDOG^O oSgOoS Jl £6|^S803GCOo88 oSsoggoscSg SO J gododI iicl(^^ jSg cxdooS^joco ^g |OC^GO« clcg^^S GOOOcSy^GOoS OG08^8li (^g508C§sl^CX>^^SGOOO G(goSliOO^GgooSGODOoSc^030g)|6'c§ «GO8000li^^SG(X>0a5g8 ^5i^9SB^^^6i'^^^ soog)|6'c§G02c)lGOOoo| cx^ pscooSGogooS &\ OOGpCiDcSwS8{c§8COgS8c8©OOOSC^Qo8GO:>S grXD^CX^^cgs SgCoSs^CO^OScBSs iX^cSc^QO(^\\ 9^^^^ J €0003331 clc^-^ |IgODOo5^5G03|i c)c^^|SGO0OC7S»^bn|«GO8|SvOc86|^88§ the six Bramins." Hearing these words, and taking their daugh- ter's advice, they refrained from doing any more work. They anointed her with turmeric, dressed her in fine, white clothes, and putting on her some ornaments, took her before the king, and she there represented — " My lord king ! when the seven Bramins deposited their property they distinctly stiid, ' when we seven are all present give it up,' and now only six of them de- mand it. Your slave wishes to try the cause in your royal pre- sence. Let four stanzas left by the sages of old, have the royal consideration." She then repeated them. "My lord king ! the weak man's strength is the king; a child's strength is crying; a bird's strength is the expanse of the heavens ; and a fish's strength is the water." " My lord's slaves are weak, and beg my lord in his strength to lend us six hundred (pieces of silver) to enter this suit. AVhen we have gained, let the royal bounty be recalled, and take back the six hundred (pieces of silver.)" The king of Benares having placed the silver in her hands, sent a royal or- der for the six Bramins to attend. When the gardener's daugh- ter saw they had arrived, she went into the royal presence, and with bended knees and her joined hands raised, she thus repre- sented : " Oh, most excellent king, who art an incarnation of the god, and most rich in all scientific attainments, when these Bramins deposited the property they said, ' when seven are pre- sent only let this property be given up; when seven are not pre- sent, do not give it up.' As this is the engagement, we should not now give it up to six. When the seven are present, we will give up our master's property." The king of Benares heard these words ; he said, ** what the gardener's little woman says is true ; when the Bramins deposited their property they agreed that it should only be given up to seven, and without the cGoDpS GScooosQoS^^S godooSgo^gosgcoo cxj^ooGpaocS oS8^88|gCO^)^(Sii<^^08C^C0^8^^S(?OOOoSg©G03oSoOO(S'S8 CCOOG^oSg|0«C[OOGp8j^8G^^OOOOgS8ii gOOgSoO^CoSoODOS CO,^8C^8CoSGO:g8(jN8(?QoS<^5g08C§Og)^3a§S5(:^oSGCOCOOog8!l d8cScOo5(?CoE8GOD5c^8CoSoO^^C§S^(£li «88(g08^89|08Q80oS o:)oooc§o8g©cg^ooGp coSgooooS od^^BgooogQo 8 ^8 c^ cg88<2 cp8G^o oSc^cSgo(Scl § 8go] 88 GCoSoo^^GooS o6^o8OOJ(^03| CJCOO5GO8C^0O0OgS8ii J GOOO gg0c8c0O0GC05cO^8 G00088g0COGp(^O:j ^CgO«S8(S 00086|^88 g SgOOO « I O ^GOOO^ 8 Gj^GOO S^GOOS ogQo8 ooGp8a)8 08^0008 oogosq^SgodoSs^ii oocpsgS 38 presence of seven it should not be given up. As this was the original agreement, when the seven are present let it be given up." Thus the king of Benares gave his royal order ; and as the Bramins could not get the seven present they did not get the silver, and lost their cause, and the gardener and his wife, by the favour of their little daughter, were released from their bondage to the Bramins; then the little daughter said: "Oh lords and chiefs, take note of this (decision.)" Then all the chiefs, lords and ministers said — "this young woman is wise beyond compare, and learned in the laws, and puts a case with the greatest skill." So they all made her offerings of their head dresses and other things, and she, having weighed the six hundred pieces of sil- ver, said, " by means of my lord's favor we have entered our suit with this money and gained our cause, and we again become the royal slaves ;" so she returned the money to the king. To this the king — " because this little woman is learned in the law beyond all others, she is most fit and worthy to be made a queen. When she is associated with me, the country will increase in wealth and happiness." So he ordered the pro- pitious ceremony, and raised her by bithik above his eighty thousand queens. ** From this, oh king ! the receiver of depo- sited property should only give it up when all those who depo- sited it come for it, and it should be taken over most carefully^ and properly." This the sage recluse Menoo, the son of the king of Bymahs, said. I will record an instance where false goods were substituted ,^ and the proper ones recovered. Oh king! in former times a Rahan had a disciple called Yahoola, with whose mother he deposited a sealed packr et of gold. She having taken out the gold and put in lead an^ copper, replaced the seal as before, and put the packet back in its place. After some time, when the Rahan asked for his gold,, she gave him the packet sealed as it was. When he reached the convent he found no gold, but only lead and copper. When he saw this, he reflected, " thinking the woman honest, I depos- ited gold with her, and now I have received lead and copper.' He was disturbed in his mind.. ^^ When I deposited it (he reflect-, ed,) 1 had no witness ; if I go to law with her, I c9n do nothing ;; ?e «Sc^000800ol8:^5oS^^«SOg2|o^03©0800^c8ffOo5 GgjOD^^O G (go oSoO ^C^ G|^CGf30 S Q^^CDO 8 00 00 ^8 II C^CgO cS'c^ Gp OD coo CXJ^OD -O^^^OOOO^'sii d^G^OoSco5*0^(SpOOODOOC^G3rG6rj2S8GSG€) OOOOgSsil GgOoScoSoDgSsQScO^OO^^S^ GpOOODOGS^TogS COOODoSooOOgSsil C^GOsD jScO^GpOOCOOoS OOolsGOOO 03G|^6'cS 50S0OO8GOD(Sl! G^OoSc^ OO^ODOS ^S^8 GOOO GpOOOOO 0S&08 6Qo88^0(X>085)j|ScoS8oDc8GsSrGSG©(^liODOODoSc^8G«)OoSc8 Gpojcoooc^GoWiic^c^GorcgS G(gooScoS*oooD^8QSoo^Gooo 0308^86^03 jj8c§ COO 03 oS(S II c^cgGcgooScoScoocooSoo^c^gS «od5^ 8 cc6^8co CO ^8 o3ogj| cS'ooosGp 00 coo 03C30 o5^o8oooo ^ ^ €«8ojij8(^ii d^03jjcco^8 cooooo ooo§Gpo^coooo^Gog|6^c§oo^ooo8ooGp8cg8 Qong^ooos 00^G0Cg8(J^8OgDO 00oSc8g0olG©0S)6'C008o1o0^1l OSOg^OOOSGp g(j^coooc)^oj©8©Sooooo8ii ojoogSosoooSG^oS g9jocSGSgco o|^gS80CJsl^(Sll0^03j)8sl^00GOcSli COOODOCgS J GOOOg |OO0gSGgJ ©S©Sooooo8 cgj©8©Soo2S 030ooSgQo8 GOOjsS ^oGSgoooSsoI ^gSsii C^C§§S OD^C^ GCOOoSgOoS CO0O0O00O8 GpOOCOOOO^ g^ooSo^SgodoSs GCOGCoocx^gS8^Q(S!i o^c^qSs^Qgodooo i^8C^OgDO§G000O0Gp8Ojj^8 00 ^^ C^d^&G0^8 (Jv8OgO0300oS L03c8gloD8ol8(5'o^o:^038o3CDC^03cS'c008oloagSgSGOOOGQoS .^08GpCg8ojGJg|OC^g.O8O£C^05CGp£G0a)88(gcS^aDcgg8cB(?^ogc»ooc^€oooQ)0^cgo8ii oa Q»O^ODO^Oggo8^003CC»ii hCO00G»@8oJOD^«OG^ ODCg n OjJOOol 8C§ (ScX) oS| II O (?C9 ego n CO^ll 0300 C^ eOOO II 8oD(S*00 u C5)O^Cgo8'l c8c©^OD^8GdOo88n8cBc^0^llCCpo88c8ooll ©OC^Oh O33088C^(X>^8GOD088ii8^'90aC00li^oSs8808o|nG03O8li(^bj^in8 S^^cogii ajSsg o5cj^(^ii goSGOOO«88^8^C^sl^COOOG^oSliC»j|S§CODOg|OC^OOjS i»o8cjj^ii(?cpo88o8o|ii o3^8GogGcoeoo5ii d^g©oo3CcO|ocSn oa C0oSGOg5c©ll liggOC^CjJ^OSG)(S*030o88«joSo8o|llOiSCp88 fe08^ODoScg8(?OgCO05G005ll03O0oS03C^88Ct0jSrth the "shadow." If any one shall take the property of another, conceal, and sell it, whether he knew it or not, and whether he alter its appear- ance or not, he may be judged. " Oh €xceltent king! because it is thus said, if any one shall take property which has an owner and without his knowledge sell it, when he finds it out let (the seller) make restitution ac- cording to the nature of the property. If he shall have altered its appearance, and it be found in his possession before he can sell it, let him make restitution according to the scale laid down (for theft.) If they are found in the possession of the person who has bought them, let the buyer, according to the scale, make restitution. If any one shall take the property of another and sell it, if the buyer get it below its value, without witnesses, and alter its appearance, let the seller pay one half the amount laid down as the fine for theft, and the b«yer the full amount of the same. Why is this — that the seller shall pay only half, the buyer the whole ? It is thus because the seller knew he had stolen it, but did not alter its appearance, and the buyer who got it below its value, did so. If it shall be bought for its value, and there be no witnesses to its sale, but the appearance not altered, let the buyer and seller each pay one half the amount taken from a thief. 00 90 cpGoooojcgcgoSs^ooS 03c^sd^oSo6G33o8ooS(?09|ii giooooS co^80o6^(?ooooijoooScg8 GqgGCO(jooo§ GGpSsojcS cc^8 £2?*°^ Gp(SiiGGp88(^88OJQ(^OG(^^830gSo:^O05oj|8§^So§Gpli030005 g(So8 ^^8ooOO^c3(^ 0008088G00]8Og)^C^CGp88^88| 0§8G08 Og08^ OOgS? GOOo88ii6|^6'gOCgSG^GOo5cOgS8§So8§c|^8oooogS8ii Go1oSeo5ooo8^88eoo8c:^8s^oogS c80SGCCg5«^ll G[^^G€p88 0O8^S85OggO€]^88QfS»C^88CO^803<^SG©o8ogSoDgSii Go1oSee58cX)CgS8 OoSc^ODOSC^g C^C^ 03(^8 OG©oS GGpS? ©08oogSc888o6coDj5G©H ooos^Ss^S OD^Q>s^cooa^^cgo«8a G uc^soscooS^oooS^oSoogSeooooSGi^oa^ajS^QScoSwQS CX)SoOGp8n 03@SojoDgSg|oag^c(gooSi?coA ggoG^ooccooc^Gysg^a Sn «Gj^(gaSG00OOjJ<^000803Gj^CO^8«©08Gj^Gpli €|^G00Og|OO3C^8i C0^8G08G©ll G8c|^Gj^82c8copS8eCO]5G©B COO0^G00OoScj^^00O8ii03Cg800O:g6*©O8036*(^ll (^godooSg|^OaSc[^Cr)08liCOOO^©08aScS'^iiG88GC>DOoS6j^O ODO800O:jj6*©08036*(£ll 30o5^G|^oSo^8C|^oSsg8g08CO^(^ S08 jtiSsGS Ca|803eODO oS«©08 Cj^Gp II 038o6GCOOeOCg8 (J\2 C06^G©li 03GGpS03308s Q>(goSo36*ii03GG28o;>ooS8(go5^ii(Jc^^88o|!ip8n^oD^8c§8o5ii 03cx)88c^(jjcogS8cg6'o89|ii ^soooScogSGeii QS>GooooSoooo5oooj> 8800 (^11 0^8800 O^CTDOSGTOO oSo^(§d^Gp I HG(ir«oSo08o1 8^8^ 8cX)gSc^n03j|80308g)O8g88GCOC0^03G§0800^8n©OD08GGpC7SO(^g,08C§<^g^^8go OJ^8C§C^^SQo8QScS(Sll Cj8o^oSoOgS80C^8 «Qo8 SgOdSq Cg8^Gp eg O 05*0^^08^02 ^ Gj^oScp <^ II OaCj S00^GC$r(|0008 Q0Gg8 ©08336*0000^811 C|_ llGgs88G[GOOD8oGO008o0Gp8ll ojooGooo oSogcSs G|^ooQ^^ 8 «88cgco8Goo5 yGi^otjcgoSoooS*^ d^(J0008il d^<^G0DOg|OO^03Or^^O0036*dfll OOjoS«OoSoOpSdBo 0008II00 oSo oSGO8036*(SliOgj^00^Gg)^8 6|^0|li 03 jjSoSO^S C0Qq6^(^ OD08C^8CgjS§8G|^o|il 8oD C0036*(^ii CXD§^^^P|OG)o6ii OOGp&& 5PCOOS<5*^u o 42 there shall be no fine ; let (the offender) support the parents, wife and family of the deceased for life; and if he had debts, let him pay them, and the funeral expenses. By these means he shall be considered protector of his family. 5^A. The theft and sale of children or slaves. If one relation shall steal and sell another, they being both children of the same father, reg^ardless of family honor, let him pay the fine for theft. He shall not plead that they are children of the same father. This, the son of the king of Bymahs, the sage recluse called Menoo, said. Qth. When buffaloes, cattle, animate property, come into (a house or grounds,) and are found, in what cases thcjinder or owner of the premises shall be considered a thief If any man shall drop and lose his property, and enquire of another if he has got it, if he has found it and deny the fact, he shall have no right to salvage ; but shall restore the property as he found it, and forfeit to the owner another article of the same kind or value. If a human being be found, let the finder have one tickal ran- som. If a buffalo be found, he has a right to half a tickal. If an ox or cow, to one quarter; if a horse, to one tickal. If the horse, cow or buffalo be only ten days old, he shall have no right to ransom ; let the owner make a suitable return for the favor. If the appearance of an animal, which ought not to be altered, be so, the horn broken, the ear cut, or an entire animal be gelt, let the person finding him pay the fine as a thief. As regards the saying that a foolish finder may be called a thief, and a knowing thief a finder, — in the time of a scarcity, if a person shall happen to kill and eat (an animal,) and admit to the own- er that he has committed the offence, let him pay the value, but there shall be no fine. This is a thief who understands how to, have himself considered a finder. Cattle and buffaloes which are- found, should be reported to the Thooghee or head man ; hut iC before reporting to them the finder shall have made inquiries through the village before witnesses, he may use them for the plough, and if the owner shall turn up he has a right to the ran- som. 7 th. In case of finding a pot of gold, when it shall be divided, when not. If any one shall find a pot of gold, and deny it on being ask-., ed by the chief, (king,) the chief shall have a right to the whole. If he do not deny or conceal it, he shall have one half. If a slave finds a pot of gold, his master has a right to the whole. If children find one, their parents have aright to the whole. If a pupil find one, his teacher has a right to two thirds. 9? O l!0§3C/:§[8©gS£o1c^«S8cbGDD5d^GpGCOOOOG28«s8GpSOOOOO Gp8ll jg.^j)So83C^00^^Golo5^e005os^GpS000O0Gp8ODO8llGCO§ ol^COgSsii S^GpCCOOOOGpgOOOSclsolsOOpSsii O sS GO G 000 00002 ODO§!iap035oocoo5G^coooool3ii II ^G Gj^ajS^csog^S 00 Sao ^ GslS^c^|so1oSoooS o^oo^oopSsooolsii ooggoGgiGcr^SsooS O0gSo0g800o1siia^GSO8G8GO8^88COpS8GO0o88iiO0 OOOGOOCOOOGOO^C^IIGOOScRgJSooSgOOOGSOS^S 608^8811 ^oS^ GCgGOGG0O0308Jg8 GO8^88COgSsGO0oS8ll cScqCOOOQH OtlOOoS Og00C/^C^^G08^S2 C0^8G0008811 OOOOSOOO0II 000«(^Co9c^Oo6' «oSgOOGO0O 0308^8608^8800 gS8Ga00S8licoc8w8^0OG00S0^ll^ C:^GCOO03(^O803O8JgSllOGG|_OOliOJO0ol8C^03O8li o|llggOC^ll GOOOll ■03^8ojOO^ii ©Gg^©Gg^ajG08Gp& GOOOliC^OJoSl! S^G^OigiiS^i ^oScp^ii ^c^s^gooog(SoSgo8^S8gSooSo18o^oo^iic6oocp 'C^C[^'^GO8^S8O0gS8O0ol8!l ^§^6O8^88O0pS800ol8ll G^OoS^ GO83|88CO^800on3ll SoS^GCOGO^GOSSijSs €0^80001811 GS>00oS OQOc8c8c^G083|S8 00053000^811 000«qCtl9o8oo6''^G[gS^o5^§30^{gSGcooG|^6*o8GO^i?So008(^§SoS02C0^80Jo5o|nO^§C|^8 cx)^sodo88d|iico^oog^o88^co^8gso5o|ii c^gQoSooosiio^ COoSc008C§§8qOOOoS©08GP A O^^^SsGOOOCOoSoOOg O^OO^ OD08II 03«)i^gS8©08G|^GpOD00^8ii 03^03J^8^Ss000OJ0D^li cl OD083]8cS(So3^03@8O0O3O8O0^ C{o5©0€|^S8cl8COGp8O008ll llOc8o008Gj^CtrDOOGg^fl poS8ooo»^o|tia3g«pD8onooo2MODo682^GooooGODii ^q^sl^CODOGQoSt)S8^S05(§S88c^o5s»©08C^oS^ll0300(7S GQ86|^GOQOOJ G|^S8cn8cfioDO8H0O03COoSc8oDoS9| 05^11 GS^ og ScGj^osc^oSiiog ^cg Sag ^03c^c7Ss^@3s6*oo 00^8 H cSoSoeosojcj^Ssjlsc^oo^^ocgos cO]oSo:joScn)(?^^ co^ooo8^ .^DOD^8«QoSgO3GOG2O3ODpS8ii03308cO^8S98GoSg00OG^^6|^oS 03C^S8«^6*O^(?O8GO03 6^00 00^811 ojGi^Sajlsc^oogS^ocgos ^god5od^2godoS8ii ^OgOG080gaSll QS^^OOJoS^ODO8GO8(88GO00^C^O05C^S8GODoS8QS036*(£ii 330 :CO^§OG08036*3lco9cOpS80oSa3»6*& 03QSojc8o3oGoS^©S«oScS'^OD^85n8(?00|ll 0^©03oSo008 GpC§^CO^8jl8GCOo|H03o8S^(?a0(sGooS^^O0O803JySo^GOD8S OSOOOoSooSKSg ^CX>08 WGOO^Sli O^OOOcSooS GO8[§8G00O GJ^O Sc^ oSc^g 00 O oSajj 8 GO 8 g^ Cj^OD ^11 O^oQoS^OaOO^^ OG02G©©08 GpOgSGOOG^OoS |^0008C^oS C^?Gga^830oS'GOD]SG©lic8oODgS8Qo5oOgSa3C^88G08G©il o8oSo0^©08GO00|ii03O:^oS«G©0SGQ8O008^Q8 OJC^OO^ll OOGOJ00^8 §8003^8 Og08O0^§So|ll 00 ;GOOOoSoOgS'^8©088^03^G§o8GCOj5G©336*(iii ^^^^gg^Jj^f^^ .^oo^oSoogS8©oscjjoo^(^d^oo^ii33(go8ocg028ii cj^^^lgSso G©iicoajGOjooSc5)8oo^o28Gog5G©iio8ooS(^Goo5ooo8ii^S(Sc^oS* OO^GO^SgCOjS G©Gpd!ii GgGCP|OGOOOoScj^GOD5(DD^8 G0^33^ ©08336'dfii 03 llOoS8GOOOo5©0008u 3sQSojC§00gSGG}^O^2GO:go^8 cgog8G©oSGOOOOD88 C^OOgS CO^§0088 OG^833©gSc^oS^GOOOoS§8<^000 GODOoScpOOOO^SU ^GQ83p©^rScg§c8QOOO8p|Oc8pDS00O8006*G©ll(g^(Db^8«88^8 48 any part of this sam, the price of his body, but shall take front the payer of the fine ten per cent, of pure silver. This the son of the king of Bymahs, the sage recluse called Menoo, said. I2th. The laic regarding- agricultural servants. Oh king! if a man shall hire himself to work in. the fields till the ground is planted out — how much wages — how many cattle — how much silver — how much copper — how many put^os-^how much paddy, — all these should be settled, and the wa<,^es fixed. If the knife or spade given to him shall be lost, he shall replace it He may be caused to put a prickly fence (around the field,) and he may be employed a day or two in the jungle, cutting thatch or fire wood ; and when he leaves, the master should make him a present of a cloth or cloths. This Menoo, the son of the king of Bymahs, the sage recluse, said. V^th, The lata regarding ferries. If a man, for the sake of the hire, shall become a ferry-man,, he ought to consider and take only the proper fare. If (in en- forcing payment,) he shall spill any (of the passengers' proper- ty,) he shall make it good to the owner. If he joke and make immodest remarks, and the boat sink and property be lost, let him make it good. If he cross with proper care, and property be lost, let fortune be blamed. A woman with child, a Rahan, or a Bramin of character, or a sick person, should be crossed even if they have no money. It is not proper to use any force or violence. \4tth. Cases in which the several people travelling in the same boat are responsible^ and when not. If one of the party in the same boat, or one of thecompaniona on the same journey, shall commit a theft and get into trouble, it should not be considered the fault of one only, but the whole of the people in the boat, ar the travellers in the same party, should make the compensation. This is when the owner of the property shall have accused all of having partaken in it. If many shall not have been engaged, let those who committed the theft alone bear the blame. If the party who took the property is not forthcoming, let the whole party make restitution. As regards old debts, the debtor only shall bear them. If they find any gold or silver, it is proper they should divide it equally. 15M. The law regarding taking their dues by guard posts. Any man who is a sentinel at a guard post, or a post for ta- king toll, by land or water, shall levy the duty as it has always been taken. If he take more, let the guard make it good ; and k is proper to make representation of the matter to tiie king. If 92 cS 330 3 C^S GC^jO oSqO 8 056" A OOS 3C0 (^C^ ^ go CgSobj^^ ^0008llg|0<^8c8ooS80008SX)6^G©GpOOOOgS8li0388c8cO§^p©OQS <^C>OO8QOOOSn(?Q8O30^S'OOOcS^8COoSllC|SsOSOOOoSo36'(Sli oG Hc63l8C©o8sCX)OoSsOOOOOGp§ll OSJOoS cool 800^ c:^OOgSsj|3CO§8 C^00O03©gS03iC^S8o6D)8 |> 8 00^0008 O CO ©0803Cg^ 3o8obO^G|_oScgoS sSsoSooil (5|oS§8 «O0Op©OG3C^S8O06'(S©(SpaDO0pS8ll iioopSeoGODoolcD^cS CO^^GOSGpODOOgSsil GgSdbGCj^8GS»^ 8^(5*02(5*0008 036*GOOOOJc8 COgS (^8C^OO^Qo8Co6*^(X)08lio5^oSc0O80008C^C0O8^ll GOOo8g^gO(DDoS6G8|goSGO 036*(^ii GOOo8gO«goS^©5Gjr^GOD5G33«(S) 036*11 03©O8GO8G©li0O '<^gl8^O(350O8G©GCo5copS8Gnoo88(T8o5oo5'GaD5(:i8liO53«Qa3(S* O0(D0gS?ii G(X>o8gO OO008 CbGOlOoS^QODOSll 03©O8So6* G©Gp03" •O0^8ii^8DJ^8^G005ii§8GCOo8^G005ll03©08OGO8G|0a000^8li 49 in taking more thart their due, they sliall spill or scatter any ot the goods, the guard shall make it good. If the owner of goods go past their post, the guard may levy eight times the usual amount. l(kh. The law regarding taking toll. If any sentinel at a gate shall take more than his proper dues> or hy forcibly taking it shall spill or scatter the goods, he shall pay the full amount of what was lost, and be heavily fined. If bad men who should be restrained by the king or his (the king's) servants, or messengers, shall oppress the people of the country and take their property, when the king knows it, if he do not inquire into it, the ministers, governor, and judges, are liable to the punishment of hell. If he shall enquire i«to it, his power and glory shall increase, and every thing connected with the in- ternal affairs of his country shall be prosperous and happy. 17 th. The law regarding the collectors ofhazat tax. If the king of a country has huilt a covered bazar, in which the people may sell their merchandise, or hold assembhes, and placed patroles in it that he may be made acquainted with the good and bad, and if these watches shall take more than their due, or taking forcibly shall s|>ill or scatter the goods, and the owners are dissatisfied and complain to the king, governors, or judges, let the watches rej)lace the property destroyed, and let them also be heavily fined. This the son 'o£ the king of Bym- aiis, the sage recluse Menoo, hath said. I8th, The law regarding washermen. Any mall who sets himself up as a washerman for hire, when he takes the pieces of cloth shall note the nulnber, put them properly away, and wash them carefully on a plank made of the ^v^od of the let-pan tre€. If he -dt!) not wash them carefully, and tiicy are torn, he shall forfeit his pay, and replace them. If he lend them out, allow others to wear them, or wear them himself, he should not receive his pay. If he does not put them in a proper place, and they are lost, he should replace them. If 'the^y are stolen or burned, he should not replace them. oS«^803Q8ajC^CO^OJ^OO^SS080:^©088(So|cXJll ODQOSC^ G^A gdTgodooooosc^oo^ii co«o33c^o^gooog(SoSoj^oc8 CgoS8&0005lG002ol80^G08o|li GolS8QC08g^o5^^o| O^OJ^O GsfpGpC^oScCXxSli 0^00«0800gSll ODgSo08CoSo86^COcSoOCO6'ag Sc^oSg © 356'd) II 03s>c^S ©osooosoocooS^GcoSoocxgcy ©08Gp(Sll GQG^WGOOoSsGOoSGQG^oScoSoOpSsil oS8G©CoSgOC>5 o88G©0§C0^8lis89|G000030«0]oSG©Gpll O^G^G^^|SGOo|03GODOoS©08a36*(^ii^G09|oOG05oScOO©08 G»6*(f iiGOO^GCXg5^C^c8G^G^^ «G00OGCO)5c|^GO^O008ii cSo^cSs G g Cn830o5©08Gpdf n 03@SDJcg00 gScO «080^ CX^ol II cl 00 ^O C^oSgOoS II CC^Og)^ ^o1 GOOOO^^IIC^8o0^8^C^oSgoo8c|^Gpii c^g^goTj^soSgSooS cooSg(^8^(§8 ^cSoogI? ogdTocco ooooa5]©o86|^(^M OD«08cgd^G^GSr(§8 ogoSn CpoSoOo]8C§C3r C^GCX)5o008tt OdS 0§8COcS€08§8 OOOolscSGiTGOSOSlS* A G Q G^ COpSsGOOoSs II OD 0080000tgo8oDa)08003|08GOOoS^©08GODGOo5GCOoS8©08ClGCO(^» d^OSol 03^«©08G[gOJ^ OD^C^S8C^«©08b G^O§|«^Sg)GOOoS3 GSGOo5o03lo30ii^§sn«©08G|_Qn03c8oDG'Oo5coS8sSo§OGOOo£8 6|^ (8 llGQG^^SoD 008^^00 COGCOllGQG^Sii 03 «08S>^sScOCoSgCo5 GoooS8^«Gj^giiG|^8:^or>o8s^oj(§H GoooS8ogaSo35joo^ C§«0^^ GCoScO^SGOOoSsil 03^00^'c^OOgS OOgOOoGgS cSGOoScOpSs OOOS^Qo^SgO §Oc8(^G005 GOgGOOOolQoQo:^ «^OGCO036'tt 6*GpOO^OD08iiGCj^©S©GCOoS8£^goS 00 oScoSo3©§oD ^c§c^ iic^SoooSgoooojg g oj8oj6*d^oSoogScj8 c8 0^0000^81100 «0805O30Sc^800G2|ng^0liJ^^Oll§8Gj^(yilGGc8oS ^0So0^oSoj2C|^SpC§f^S§0000^8li0^^gcg0«£8&O006j^88gS COOO Q S « ^GOOO^ £ 6|^G030d^G005^cS"u JO »OD|OGi30oSG^GOOOOOGp8H 03@Sojc:§oogS6|^co|8 (^3508 ©GoooojoooDoc^ cgoSG^ooSo eol oS«G ^ QcXJ^a^Og oS GOO cSQ ^GODOOJcS (^11 00Gp8OD0« oT «G ^ o G9Ggoo«p|iioog<^GoliioogQ^oo^oocgoiio^oo8o^ooDc8ii ^ dl0OoSo0O8il«S8^8« OsffiSs^OGl^onOJll Oj^OQCj^gii CXJODOGOOO cQoSllOTQSG€]|8§SoOOg§GOOO§^C^C008ll ^O6)^OjaDO0gS8itG€]J8 §§^OD^'8«^ODO8li^CJC098gOOOOOOO^8ilO§8OO©88GOOoS8GOOOo£8 C^ §8cCg8li 00O§ 8 O0O^8030S8 OSoSsScSoOOS II O) ^ O §00 0OO0pS8 II O§8OD©88G00o88G00OoS8cS03OaD0©§G005 039]0800^0DG GjSSc ^oSojB^oSooosGj^g cooooopS8u 51 offer to the doctor the pure waters of friendship. With plea- ders and doctors it is the same. In no case should they recov- er a smaller remuneration than three tickals of silver. After the statement of the case has been written out, the cli- ent shall not call another pleader. If he do call another who shall plead, the first called, for his presence, shall recover an equal amount of remuneration. And if a doctor has been called, and the (patient) wishes to call another, he shall offer the pure waters of friendship to the first, and may then call another. If a patient shall ask medi- cine from many different doctors, he has a right to do so. If payment be not made, or demanded, at the time, and if at some future time the doctor from some motive of disHke shall make the demand, he has refrained from demanding before, and shall not do so now ; even if the patient were consenting lie shall not demand again. Let doctors and pleaders be consider- ed the same ; neither shall have a right to demand payment af- ter the expiration of seven months. Though it is thus said, if the patient or client cannot pay at the time, (and) the demand is made, or if they go to another village or district, and remain away for a length of time, when the (doctor or pleader) shall see him, he has no right to plead length of time. Because they have saved him from death, or from redeeming his life, they ought to have an offering of the pure waters of friendship. As regards this offering — a man who understands holding the pure water, the cover of a dish, a pot, cup, or the grass, is worthy of three tickals. This is what is meant. Regarding cases in which the doctor has a right to the price of life ; it is in cases of lep- rosy, asthma, diseases afthe menstrual system, snake bites, fits, or Karen khee. This the son of the king of Bymahs, the sage recluse called Menoo, said. 2\st, The laio regarding breach of promise. If a man, having made a promise in presence of priestst Bramins, or respectable men, shall not keep it, this is the law : (a Pali stanza.) In this stanza Nagara. Gama, Zanapok, and Retta, are mentioned. A (walled) city, in which there is a mar- ket, is called Nagara. If there be a market only, but no city (walls,) or a city (wall) and no market, it is called Gama. If there be neither market nor city (walls,) it is called Nigon. Separate districts in the same kingdom are called Zanapok ; and the whole country under the rule of one king is called Retta. 3J ojcQoo ^11 G|^cx)§2 (^^08 ©scooajoooDoc^^§cS(S'ii GOOoS^^ 80X^^6" GOOD pSil GG|^i^0 CtSoGOO oSwl^ |(§ O^CrSi CXJoSo^^ ^ ii 00 10 g^Og oSseO oSg^GOOOOJC^ (^OOGp8O0O8 (^scSii J J iiS08d8S8S08GagoS800Gp8ll S,08c8d8S8GOOjoS8GOOOOJc6(^OOGp8no08u l!^O|O0Og^l! -00©^OOOG9d8o3 00o8fOil ^OOOOOOg S^OOJgOll 8gG[)0> 00000 ooCQoii iiGoooGoc8Go1oc8oogo^Ggg^GOOo1c8Go1^oooo .oooagS[oooii ii«S8(g8^c§d^GoooG@o8i.o3(g8g>o8j|S§o8 C^dS^BGgoSsGOOOC^cg 036^00)8^^08(^11 aS<|6*O30o£8C§ 0^00^^803 'S8«)oS8G8ooo55)oS86©iiGCj^ 08 go 8 oR O G|^0| II O3QSojO00g8C^0OgSd8^8GQo£8eO0OSO8C^cR|l0iJO0ol8C^O bSG|^ll^o5ooBd^8QS^^C0^8(S009|ll G^oS800iicocS*oooSc6s308 3lctr9Go8GpQlii coGcgooS? -(SoOOSGj^SsySGOOOWgWpSGOOOQScj^GOODsSGOOSi^GJll J ^ llc8^^O^^88O0OO(]iC(lS'cpOO0aSa6GC0OO0qp8H 03^80^ So8g88c§oo ^03^83 ^88oooSoo^o:g^ii ^8c^gQ8 t^gOsQcpll 03aj|Q8d8ol8^G3^0©OC)^330^803^6§go|li ^§<^ 53 lost. Let him know when the cattle are sick, and what nieHi- cines to give them. Let him know also how to milk the cows, that the calf when it sucks may also have niifk. Let him be a man who does not steal or conceal the milk, but who takes one half and gives the other to the owner of the cows. Let him be a man who has a kindness for cattle, and who is able to distin- guish when they have a sufficiency of food. To a herdsman who has these ten qualifications, and tends his cattle in accord- ance, should they increase greatly by births, one in ten should be given. Though this is said, should he positively sell milk without the knowledge of the owner to the value of one calf, he ought not to share in the increase. If any one shall secretly cut or stab any of the cattle under his charge so that they die, or if they die from falling into a hole or over a bank, or from the bite of a snake, the Iierdsman should give the tail, skin and head to the owrier. By so doing he shall be free from replacing it. The rule regarding goats is the same. If any one shall cultivate fields near a road and put no fence around them, and buffaloes, cattle, goats, or pigs, shall enter them and eat (the grain,) no blame is to be attached to the herdsman. Ifthere be a fence round them, and the cattle shall trespass, •the herdsman being with them, he shall be punished with ten stripes. If there be no herdsman and they trespass, the owner of the field should tie them up, and when the herdsman comes for them, having pointed out the place they have eaten, and calcu- lated the probable return, let him make it good. If a calf, young goat, or buffalo under ten days old, shall tres- pass, and eat the grain, there shall be no blame attached to the herdsman. If the cattle have not trespassed and eaten the grain, and the owner of the field, on the report of another person, shall, with- out inquiry or consideration, without knowing or seeing his field, abuse (the herdsman,) he shall be punished. This llie son of the king of Bymahs, Menoo, the sage recluse, hath said. 23f/. The law when brutes injure each other from the violence of their lu$fs. If any buffalo, neat cattle, or horse, in their sexual commerce shall, by their vehemence in running, strike any thing and hurt 09 3^ oggooa^oaoSoDocgSsooGo^ijjooosii oooScooog^oso^ soSgS^ €:§d86|^OS)6'(^ll woooScpGooocoGODo^ogoSii giOSOO^gSsc^OOO? 0|liS.08SD3Gp^lij3S800^aO8c8cOoS^§S8O3^8Gpli liOSOOoS GSoSosOXCpCO^gSsoj^^CXJOSlI SoS^Ssorj^OO^ODOSli oSsQGj^goSjS- Gpo6§8§OgQoS d^OOOOgSsil g^08 OD^f^n8cX)oSo|ll C^00^g.O8C^O0oS9|0S)QS«§Gp00O0^"8ll 03 QScOOOGOOOoScO^§08COO»§8Sli OOGOOOoSoO^'§.08«c8§8& c^oj<5oagS«cooSs>Sa5oji)Sooc7SGpcg8ii g,08 COO§8COOOOJOOgSc8 ol8(^^^OD08li03^8»§800pS8ll go 6jS?g8Sgp (£»g3 ^c^cgo S G © II G|,c8 CgoSG© II O cSgOOO £ O OSOOO QOJOS II O oSc66* WOOoSu ^8 ^88 ©O8G000oS^C^8(y8GpG00036*03©0800^G©li oo5gooo8oc^ooocxjoS(^ii ocSj^SocSSS »odoSG^^oool©o« ^11 0^8 00 oSgoOGOoSoO oS8 8g© II o oSc86^oooScO| oSii cooS^8o aSGOoo8o oSooo oojoSiid^8oooS ^GO0G005li03©08GO8G©li CO oS^Gp 000803 (QSoo88Cgo5G©ii OoSc8(S*03olliOoSGOOoSooSoOO§OgoSli gD ^03 ol ©08^110^8 O0oSG0o5cO^8O3JgS«^GCO^SG©li COc6*CX)0Cg8(goSoDgS03©08 CgoSG©ii 03QS(^§083o8§S8£8(S*OoSc7:gO?(^OO^iiOJQOol8r^g^08CoS G88c8g ogooSo3c8§8 03gQoS8 olcOjoSoaSs «ooo8 gQooii o^« coSscgoSis 00 ^g gooooo ^os>d^88 II (§j^o§^8Goorooog6'ii igoSSoocSs GooSii gGcooSo^sgooSii o6c8803c^88o8gB0 6|Sc8ii oscSSsoa GSoS8r^^8S08^8GS8G|Sc^ODG08G©li 03c8^803gQo£80o1iic8^^0^^S8G„5>Oc536*sQooSoo^GOoS d3j|So03S03Jg§C^oSG©llG^5O0S6000c8^^o|c^03©O8006©ll 03^882^1 g8GOOOc8^^o|oog80Dll 03 c8^8«o1^SgOO| II 00§g c^03c8|8o1QSgoo|ii 03c8|8o1ojj>ocg6*o^c^oS6pcgS GooGooBoj^ -54 themselves, it is their fortune. If in the act of mounting, one 5hall die, the owner of it shall have the buffalo, bull, horse, or elephant which mounted. If a bull shall mount a mare which has no inclination for him, he shall be forfeited. If a horse shall mount a cow, he shall not be forfeited. Why shall he not be forfeited ? — because horses and elephants are worthy of kings ; they are excellent things of power. If a bull shall mount a buf- falo, or a buffalo a cow, there shall be no forfeit. If a man shall be riding a bull, and another a cow, and before they dismount, by the bull hastily mounting, the man who rode him shall be hurt, there shall be no forfeit; or if both are hurt there shall be no forfeit. This is the law in cases of injury done when buffaloes or neat cattle hastily mount each other. The law regarding pigs destroying fields near a village. The owners of fields near a house or a village, ought to put a fence against pigs, and the owners of pigs should put a wooden collar on them, and in the night shut them up, and let them loose in the day time. If a fence is not put up, and a collar not put on, and a pig shall be stabbed or shot trespassing, let it be made good. If the owner of the field does make a fence, and the owner of the pig does not put on a collar, and he shall be killed tres- passing in the day time, let the owner of the field be held justifi- ed in killing him. If the owner of the pig does put on a collar, and the owner of the field does not put up a fence, and the pig be killed trespass- ing, let him be made good to the owner, and he shall not pay for the damage done. If a collar is put on the pig, and a fence also round the field, and the pig be killed trespassing in the night, there shall be no fine; let the owner of the field be held justified, and the owner of the pig shall not pay for the damage done. If any buffalo, neat cattle, elephant, horse, goat, pig, or fowl, shall attack the buffalo, horse, or elephant of another (than their owner,) if there be a keeper with them and he does not interfere, let restitution be made according to the damage done. If a horn be broken, one tickal ; if an eye is put out, a hind or fore-leg be broken, let the herdsman or owner of the animal (do- ing the damage) pay (the value of the animal injured.) If there be no herdsman with them, and they of themselves shall butt or strike, and one is blinded, let the owner of the ani- mal doing the injury be free from fault, and the owner of the animal injured take in his place the one which did the damage. If a keeper of any of the above animals shall set on and as- sist the animal of which he has charge to fight with one which ilias no keeper, and the animal without a keeper shall die, l^t 55 g |o ooco ^cgS oS^oDoo oSscojSg© II 03 DSoj^c^oSejgsoDocQoS GogS^iioj^c^cScp^S ggoa^3^8GOD5osgS«^ii coS^SsoogSc^ S O 8 586* O oSc^ c8 03_5) S « ol 03^ S (i>C^ cSii OSGOgo 0506*0^8 GCX5 GooS GO^803GB«^C0S(gS8C^C^IlC^gi08CX)^8G00oS8^gSojid8^CySGOD cxSjscopSsosGSoSii soSjaSssjoSoooscpii GQ)0S800S8O^oSc^Sc6 ©o3Gp5>oi!(^So8^c88cSa6'^ti ooSy s88 0000 8^Q6'G„g o^j^gsoocgS §SoooooSgcoj5g©ii o6c^8cgS§§oooooSc^d^oo^ii C^§iO8goSooSc^C^U00Sg8o00Sc8^803GQoS8Oo] (^2qS^ G3c8^80Sic(rao88^oogSii (^g^osdScS'ooSc^GooogSii coScB^sgS^ c8S8cSo0G3©O8(?O8G©ll«889lcc9cO^8|)G©li 030OoSg(SoS^^8O^ ^(X)08ii«c8^^«G(SoS8e^(?oooG(raoSoogS8ii iicoSQSscg^o 05c8S803gQoS8o1cOjoSo^'[6'q00^8^8gOSo£(^^Sc0^8SOOo£s 3oSo6Goo5cogS8Gooo88ii gj^8^oSoooS^oSoc[«c8S|8^iic^g^os gS8co8oj^c^o8 c8ol8^ GooGooScogSs osgEw^ii coSorgSs c^c^ coa?oc88oo5©o8Gj)oSGp(Sii3o8^8co^8c8ooSG03o8oo^8oooS Gp&0^(^cSoO^Q8cOOOCo8cS|8GS8c8S8cS«S8olcoSc^o5Gp(£ oSoo8g>o8(^^coooogSc8 03G0800 co8E88^8c6o6c88oj6*oo^ 0300G0300gSli G|^6*GCO^GCO£^olcO]oSil 0^«G|^(S*^c8^oSo|oS§8 G005cO^803gS«§il oa(^8ojoo^ooSoS^oS(£ii ojooolsoDooogScS^o) ws^ooS o8^oSGpC§GGpoS^cS^oSo8o0^8li 0^8GOOGOo5c0^803^S«§H ^8o3cSoSj^SoopSo3oooSsooS|8(yc^8GooGoooojii 8o5(a§S ^8 G00OOJllG00©0GJ^SoGO0OoS©08GO00OJIl S^^cSc^Si ^GOOOOJC^ c8iioo^c^ooDo§8 ^ooSolii 2)880)08 ooSc£Gp(Sii d^c§os^Q8 eo)oSo8^GooGaD5ii ocj^oS^oS^(goSjSj^oo^oSG©i! sSsooosd^ O ^O oS^ 88 « |SGGp OSOOO Gp 08^0^8 GOO GOOS 00 gS8 03 QS «^ II 03QSooSo8c^^oS GOOOOJC^OOgSll G8S8ii gOQ»0«C^oSoO^ c8cl^SG000G^0gS GGpoSoOgSo00008CX^o8§8 ^6*^C0^8l2[Gpli (^oSisco «]cRos©o8oo^G© 11 (^ S08G88 ooSsSoSo oSjraoS^BoogS 55 him (the keeper of the other) forfeit three times the value of the dead animal, hecause the master was assisting and exciting to the fight. Tf his own animal shall die in the fight, the owner of the other shall not he held in fault. If elephants or horses attack buffaloes, neat cattle, goats, or pigs, when there is no owner present, or who does not set them on, if a limb be broken, or death be caused, there is no fault. Or if buffaloes, or neat cat- tle, shall in the same way attack elephants, or horses, and thus have a limb broken, or die, there is no fault to be found. If buffaloes or neat cattle, shall attack a horse or elephant tied up in the stable, or tethered out to feed, and they are blinded, have a limb broken, or die, let the owners of the buffaloes or cattle make good the price of the elephant or horse. If the owner be with them, and do not interfere, let him pay double the value, that is, of their proper price. If buffaloes, neat cattle, fowls, or pigs, with a keeper, shall be attacked by elephants or horses also having a keeper, and thus die, let the keeper of the elephant or horse make them good, and let him also be punished criminally. Why is this ? — because they did not take care of their cattle. If an elephant or horse have a keeper with him, and he cannot restrain him by reason of his being must, or so difficult to manage that neither hook nor bridle will restrain him, and it thus strike a buffalo, bullock, horse, elephant, or even a man that he die, there is no fault. A vicious elephant is to be passed at the distance of nine *' pays," and the rider should blow a horn that people may have notice; if he do so he should not be punished criminally. If a carriage, bullock or a cart is coming, and the rider of the ele- phant shall blow his horn or call out tf» stop, or get out of the way, if they do not do so, and are hurt, or die, there is no fault. If a passenger does not get out of the way when a man is cut- ting down a tree, and he is struck or killed, there is no blame ; he knew what was going on ; but a warning not to approach must be given to a child under ten years of age. An idiot, a mad-man, a drunken man, and a man in his second childhood, if warning be not given, and they are struck and die, though they saw what was going on, the feller of the tree shall pay their funeral expenses. If he plead that he did warn them not to come near, and pushed them out of the way, but could not prevail on them to keep away, he shall not be held in fault. If in a place where there are houses, convents, or sheds, or where buffaloes or cattle, the property of other people, are kept, the bounds of which will not be cleared by it, a man shall, in spite of remonstrance, cut down a tree on the plea that it his, and growing on his ground, let him make good all the damage done by its fall. 'If buflaloes, oxen, horses, elephants, goats, pigs. 3G ^OS©OSOO^£© II OjG00C2jS030g6*aj8 SOoSo^CO oSc8 SGOSGOgSc© II 03 «cSgj^c:6oooS8<^8c^Sgo3oSii sSooooo5iccOj5G©ii C>0O8CxSJ8QSc^g>o8s8oS oo5Qo5§£8 qo8c§03 ^88 ^Ssh g^^ocS gQooSod^C^oS^^GOOCJjSosQSw^II ^Sc^oS«S)^8Gpli^ODO803 c8|803C(gO 88«ol ^880D^'8 Ii(^gi08 SXdS §88C§ O oSli G3c6|805^oS COOSGpdfii 03c8S803Oo500C0^'00O8S08q0O0c88ii GSs^OCoffisii (^^OaJSdbil OoS^Oc86*liC»08GpA ci^<^cS00O8COC0|o5llQcS*GQ go:j]ooSoo§ GODo^8cj)8ii ^Sc8^^o^c^ cx>os)^8G©u oooSosQS c^oSg©ii 0»Q8Q880^giO8OoSQoSc^ODgSll CO:go88©08GpCg8 l)§8Cg^ ^GCOCgSGp0J00ol806GGpoS& O3G€poSl>ajC§O0^'u OJ00ol8cg G308oSQSGOS>oSc^So0^8^0008GpGg8Gp(^ll "°?^^^&'^?^ r:8oooS^©08Goo5 ^soooScgS ooooSg|Oo8Gor^^028GcOj5G©H CX5oS^«©0800ol8 03Gj^cS*C§gQo88 ^0008Gpll «G§oS GgoS'^GOP C005ii^3O0oSc8S[^O^030^oS03C^80SiC^S8GCCg5G©li 1103^08 c8obooSGCO0D^c803 J|86|^8g08 OO^SoDOCO OObwjoSil GOOCX)^ €OjOoS^cogSa^s^9|ii G^ooSobjoSGooo^iiglOjjSc^cfiGQojqS CgSii<^5cS8oOgS3na)5'o0^o8§S^6COj5G©ll6^oS[SGSo0^056[£ .djS 8 COG© CO gSsoj^A £08 ^8oj II 03gQo8 0300O8^8GOCX)COgS8c8S -OJc8g|0^86|^880DllCOo5^CO^COoS§a©Qo8Gg8g08Cg8cOG©ll O^ v^OOol80S6[88C^88^0C0^8llGCOOoS©080^G3C^88©08G©ll 0^§<^0 ,«88{^0OO3G|^88g8GO0O«|«gSG00O^8c|^GO0Osl^GO05^(Sll ilS08 ^8^08c8^8G^o88GOOOO£cBoOG[)80008[88& 56 Of fowls, be killed, let him make them good. If a man be kill- ed, let him forfeit thirty tickals of silver. If it be a mai) of title Up to the royal family, let him pay double according to the class of the deceased. If a tooth be broken, five tiekals (is the fine ;) fifteen has also been laid down. If a thigh or a shoulder bone be broken, it is laid down at ninety tickals. If a little finger be cut off, ten tickals, and from this up to the thumb there is an increase of one half on each; to be j)aid in silver. In this case there is a discretionary power left with the judge. If the whole body be bruised, and the legs and arms disabled, so as to dis- qualify the sufferer from gaining his livelihood, let the oft'ender support him for life. If any buffaloes, oxen, goats, pigs, fowls, horses, or elephants, shall of their own accord, butt, strike, and kick each other, and one shall die, there is no fault ; the one which has killed the oth- er shall not be forfeited. This is said when neither animal had a keeper. Buffaloes, oxen, elephants, or horses, ought to have something to indicate their locality, or restrain them. A buffa- lo should be clogged ; a pig should have a wooden collar ; an el- ephant keeper should have a horn ; and to a horse a long rope should be attached. If they are so kept, and butt, strike or kick any other that they die, or have a limb broken, let the an- imal that does the wrong be forfeited ; the owner shall be free from farther fault. If any horse, elephant, buffalo, ox, pig, or fowl, shall stray from his keeper and usual place of feeding, and come to some other person's and he take charge of him, he should call people to witness the fact, and take care of and feed him. If he kill and eat an animal so coming, and the owner shall appear tcr prosecute him, let him pay half the fine for a theft. If he does not kill and eat him, but keeps him in another place, and denies ha- ving him, and it shall be discovered, let him pay the full fine for theft, according to the kind of animal. If he shall conceal him, and when questioned by the owner shall say he has not Concealed him, that he is dead or lost, and shall after this admit to the owner that he hai concealed him, as a punishment for the concealment, let him pay two for one. As he admitted the fact, it is alse said, let him restore the animal that was concealed. In this the judge may use his discrrtion. If he shall at once state the truth, let him receive from the owner one in ten of all increase whilst in his keeping. This is one rule. It is also said he shall recover the amount laid down in the law for the redemp- tion of property found. The son of the king of Bymahs, the sage recluse, said. End of the law of owner of cattle and herds- men. J CJ ll0^SO2cl8G0O0O0Gp8« tooSgoS8g<^03(§3^o2g|oSo3oooSa3(^8 GscoSosgoScgc^^cJ 0008Gp(Sli 0S0§300OC^(^8(§|_CoS03§oSjgSc^03^oS0S)GoSii0^ §So3Q^a3C^r8cogSs^88^o8^s^Gp(Sii C§gl8GCOOC^g^08Jg88cS <^C000S8c6cX)S80g8§a7)S8^So^ 03GC|^a50D08 «slS8O3§80OS)Sc^QGpoSG©li0:>©O8Gj^GO00S800gSod^CO0ll 033o8 cgoS^Gose©!! ^ocgo8ag8oooSG|^88c^c^S(^o8G©i! c:^8Qo80j)oS :g|OQS(^«COOGCOCOgS8 GsQSw^QSOOOS 03G(^G3lS803^8c8o30 'G08G©lip(gO800^c80Sj|8c^«C^8«(o^^2G00GO05cOgS8ll ^ocgo8 OOgS^J^^GOOSODSosjcSw^ii OS)GG|^S3l5^03§3§§5l80JOSO0O8©O8 8c2)8c0^8g g0^8c^CgC7S^G;>C^3€O8S©li 5l8G000f^g>O8C^OD^Il 03CoSo30oSoGCOoS8Cy]8GS^036*G003©08G03COj8e08Q0003S)©08 c^so8c8uooSog^c[Co^Gj^C3ScocgSoooo5o^Ss©ii ci)oj| oSo^cb « S)ii ODjSoo§oo8olo3cyGS^ii oigSooSooS ^1^02811 c8oo]Sco§ooS 'GO0o8(Sj^CO^G3loS€|^aS G^Cg8oOOCgoS^ G30^§G©ii OsQSjls GOOO0^SO8C§G3lS800[^8a)o8c§OGGpoSnGCX> 00^5^00 03 00O803 GGj^C^C^GOSiiGODgQoSs C^OC^8«Qo8GDl88G3,g8 03G€|^0a00O8O C6PoSgS00IIc18s^€|^8c^88033c8gO8G©II C^f^S08c8cOO?OOOOg^ .j^8C5)So0oSc|^88c8«GO8ii^§COgScg8^GO8^00gS0008ll 5l8Cj^88033 "Ggc^sl^cg8cx>c^8ii©o)8r^d^C5|ScogS8©o]8ooc^8§Sj§o88c^8^B i033cSGO8C5]Sco8S30©0§G©liCj800oS^8(g08COgScX^«©08000GQil5lit GCOOC^^08c8c8ll 0^8©§OO^CgScX)OOg^d^oSG©li0^8©Cg^^Og^ 0§oSgOd5s830g18G|^880000oS^G3S808G©iiGO8G©1I Il5l8Gj^S8 <^^08^S^008009|88Oo8006^^0O^3]Gj8 C^ai0800cb^j)8C^gi0833 ^^ooSog^ GD35co^83S)jgB od^oooGgoasQSGJgcofSii ^8og^ oD8^ooGGp8GooSii oogoIoSgooS ooo§«oo8G|^aS9joS CX)gS«d^ 57 ^Atk. The Imd regdtding Ihe hiting of buffaloes or catlle^ The law for hiring buffaloes, oxen, elephants, or horses, for the plough, the cart, or saddle. When any buffalo, ox, horse or elephant, is hired for the cart, plough, or carriage, (the appearance of) his hind or fore leg. his ear, eye, horn, tail) his age and size, should be noted, whether it be male or fe- male ; if the horns belong or short, the tusks large or small ; if there be any part torn or broken off, any part broken and re-set, the price and lime for M'hich he is hired, should also be noted. The bird animal shall not be tied up where there are the small bunds of the {)addy fields, holes or hol- lows. If he be so tied up, and die from the bite of a snake, or from faUing into a hole, let compensation be made in the price fixed when he was hired, and the hire be paid up to the day of his death. If he be bitten by a snake when properly ti- ed up in the usual way, there shall be no fine ; let the skin, flesh, head and tail, be taken to the owner. He shall have no right lo claim another in the place of the dead animal. Let the hire be reckoned and paid. If he be sick, let a report be made to the OAvner; if he do not come and see him, and he die, there is «o blame ; let him only have the flesh, skin, head and tail. If no report was made of the animal's sickness, and he died really from disease, there is no fault ; let the skin, head and tail be given to the owner; and if the flesh has been eaten, let its price be reckoned and paid to him. If the hired buffalo or ox be not a good one for carriage or draught, let him be returned ; and if another be given in his place, let the hirer only pay for the number of days' work actually done by the animal last given. If the owner refuse to change him, but give him back, telling the hirer to go on using him, and to break him in for carriage or draught, if he does get him to work, let him only pay for the jobs or days he shall work properly. If a buffalo or ox, hired to be trained, shall really die, though the head and tail be not taken to the owner, let him have the flesh and skin. If no re- port be made of the death, and the head, tail, skin and flesh be «ot brought to the owner of the animal, let him have the full amount of the hire originally agreed on. If the hired animal shall be returned a year after the cultivating season, let twice the amount of the hire originally agreed on be paid ; if stipula^ ted that paddy shall be paid, let paddy be given ; if silver, let it fee silver. If two years have elapsed, let three fold hire be paid. Hired buffaloes or oxen shall only be worked in the usual way. If they be worked more than is customary, let double the amount of hire originally agreed on be paid. If the hirer shall take one of his own cattie of equal strength with the one hired, and shall work them together daily, there shall be no blame attached to «9 OOOGSiigSo3G©OOOo5^^Sff[2c0^llC^oSog^OoSGpII09207<33fC? GGpoS^^8SG005li33©O8OO^e©n 033n8c0^8«a08000ilG£oa"SO C0^8olg6|^88c8S8 C^oScO^833QS«§ii0500O803§833SG|^(?3l88GGpoSGGj^6j^OG©ll 3SSC^5l8OJ0O0S>0^GO8G©lt g|0Q8f^- g^08c8c0^8li ^^^803OJC^oS©0SC2j8ll Og^C^oSojOOllGj^oSoGOD 00^6^^C^8|^C^CgGS^03O^GO8G©ll 5l8C^^O(§[oOGJ3o880r^8GOoB ^So:g6'ii ^o8goSooeoSQoSGoo5Gg§So^(yii cgj^^SGJSoSsGoSGS og8ii ^08goS§SooS^oS5«d^oD06gii ^§8oo^(g[G3§^§oagS, C^©08COpS8CX)^U(^o8cb]Q8cOG©li 000oSc88COoS30O(^ll ^OOOS 5)80JGQoSg8 OOgSr^^OOOOgSsil c8£[^0^^8850305g5,G00S 58 ^fhis ; he pays for the labor (of the hired cattle.) If in working the shoulder shall be chafed or swell, the hirer shall have no right to claim deduction for days lost ; the accident was the re- sult of his own ignorance in handling him. If from a sore on the shoulder or back, caused by working the ox, for draught or carriage, he shall become thin, let him be replaced by another, and let there be no dispute about paying his hire ; let it be paid. If the animal shall die from the effects of the sore, let him be replaced by another, and let the hire be paid. If the animal by starting whilst tied up shall tear out his nose string, there shall be no fault. If it be torn out by the hi- rer dragging him, let him replace the animal by another, and pay the full hire at first agreed on. If it fall sick, let it be re- turned, and let the owner receive it and administer medicine ; let only the hire for the time before it fell sick be paid. If hi- red cattle shall of their own accord butt or strike each other so that an eye is put out, a limb is broken, or one animal dies, it is not the affair of the hirer, but of the owner of tlie animal which does the damage. If by any act of the hirer the horn of the ox shall be broken, or torn out, let him pay one tickal of silver ; if both, two tickals. If one or both ears are torn off, the fine is the same as for the horns. If both ears and horns are broken, let it be replaced by one as good as the animal hired. If a leg be broken, let it be replaced by another also ; or if both eyes are knocked out by the goad or driving rod, he shall also be replaced. If by chance the animal be blinded by a snake blowing in his eye, there is no blame ; nor if a tiger kill him when out at pasture with his keep- er, nor if a tiger kill him whilst shut up in the pen, or tied up; l<3t the flesh and skin, tail and head, be given to the owner. If tigers are destructive in the district, it is proper to fix posts all around the pen, at the distance of one, two, or four tabs, and to stretch a rope with small flags attached between them. If this be not done, it is neglect on the part of the owner of the pen, and if a tiger should kill any of the cattle, let him forfeit his share of the increase. If hired cattle, though properly taken care of, are killed by a tiger, let the owner have the flesh and skin, and the full hire of the cattle. If the cattle of the hirer be also killed, let him reckon and pay the hire to the day the ani- mal was killed. If the horn of a hired buffalo be broken, or an ear torn off, two tickals (shall be paid ;) if both horns be broken, there shall be no plea that both ears are not torn. It is a buff- alo ; — his strength is in his horns. It is laid down that he shall be replaced by another. It is also said that the owner shall have his buffalo, and half his price, that is, when the injury is done ^y the hirer. If it be done by the brutes, of their own accord oaso^o^GoaoSjIs cjc^oosojoSjSooe^oSQoScgogSnooooS c^8Go8(?©iia3Dco^8G08G€>ii cjSglgGcxDoc^^osc^o^gD^oasnaj^s j^WG^GCoSoOOoScB^SOSJlScSjlsajJODCOSC©!! 8800gSG^^C^S€03oS 0S3n8co^80goS^GO8G©u ^oooajlsDj^S ooooo^Gj^Ss o^lsSoopS Cg800OO0^8lljl8(^SO8c803CO8CX)08^II OG0oS«CC|OoSg[3oQo6 dBsGOSCen uG^^OO^Oj^88(?CX)5o3O^Oa0O8OO^G©iiO^c888Gp ||j)So^g^08olGOoScDQS«^liaj^8GpG^OoS6)^GOD5(^g^08C^(^g,08 jjScjj>G©ii ^8ojos)gS5oo3Gog5^cg8os>^ Q05)©08OG©ii oacooS gQoS ^^8O^^00O8H03(S[8o0^jS6|^GCOGDD003GQoS8O0gS8H C^ g^O80aC|^SG|^GO^^oSGOj|5j8G|^G00O03©08C^Q^^6j^OG©!i gS803§8 O3O0SllS0S03§80300S330g^03C^oS5l8Cp50H gS30oSo^§8^S8§8 Cg8«i80«0^03|S8^S8^ G00G0o503©O8OOgSG©B 03©08Oj00^ OD08 jl 8 €j^88OD03C^8Q oSoO ^O^S^ODOO^S II OOGODO cSisGOOOJg 8 « c8§86OD0oS§8^ GCX)G005 0^8GJX>5|S88 ©08CO^8GO8G©li §83g>0 co^8§Sgoooo5ogo8g©o ooSjocogSsggggb^Ss^Gcoco^iioo^ (X>oSc^^^§8GOo5§8OOgS^^OOO)COO3CgoSGO8G©0GOOCO^8O3©O8 GoScj^8803C^88GOSG©USoS^880S08^8oo|GpC^oSoo8oOgSoOOM05 C^^0sB8O08^MCX§[8Qo5g00gEg005 03©0800^G©II 030c8c0^8 CgScX)^03ol§SoOOOo5G08G©iicgGSGOOOSX)S§88 cSc8gCO]5 Cj^OJOD CjJG©H 308g88 ^O (gOSOjgSoajl 8|8C0^O8g8G©llQo8 jg86|_0003g8 «^GCX>88G©ll033fScg08^0G0OCX>gSG|,G[oSc^8cgoS^GO8G©ll li ©^8G08gS^«Qo8^8u ^0(go3GaDog8 c^goc^GooocgogSo3Ge5 9500 oSoo obGogsGooo oSii £^8©08c§c^c^8 oo^Q^^^oScgSo^jyS Q^Q0DC§c8cgoS^GO3G©li(g885O03§803G|Sc8G6poSG©il0085O0S goS0Sj8c8GGpoSG9li§8803(|8O^C^8G0088G©ll G©§8«CX^o5gS CgSojQScOOgCtDogSGJgOO^D 00i8c8|§§800^Gj^^8803C^80aC^8a co8G©ii G^oaSo^g88Gc5rco^8g88j|8€j^G&ii aoSosgoSjojj^c^ ^8Cc503c8S8§j(|a C^oS§8G000oS^^^^8Cp^ll OC^«CoS'g[5iJ 59 butting each other, it is said the brute shall bear the blame and not the hirer. If the hair be all taken off* the tail of a hired buf- falo or ox by the knife or driving rod of the hirer, let him pay- half the price of the animal, and the whole hire. If a hired buf- falo or ox be stolen in the night and not be recovered, let the hirer pay' the owner one half his price and hire to the day he was stolen ; that is, when the cattle are kept near the hirer ; if kept at a distance and not Avatched, let the full price be paid. If it be stolen in the day, let restitution be made in full. In these cases, if the cattle of the owner of the pen be also stolen, there is no fault. If the cattle are afterwards recovered, let the owner of each take his own and have one half of the fine levied on the thief. Why is this 1 — because both had a share (in the lost cattle.) If cattle stolen as above be recovered, let the hirer re- cover back the price he had paid to their owner. When hors- es or elephants are hired for the saddle, the pack, the plough, or the cart, and are not worked as usual, but beyond their pow- er, and shall die, let them be replaced ; that is, let the price fixed at the time of hiring be paid. If two people shall ride a horse, only one ought to ride, and he die or have a limb broken, let them replace him and both pay the hire. With an elephant, if beyond the one rider on his head and, and one behind, any shall mount, let the hire for each such rider be paid ; and if the animal die, let the price fixed at hi- ring be paid. If a burthen or draught be put on a horse or el-, ephant beyond his strength, and he have a limb broken, be de- stroyed, or die, let him be replaced, and let double hire be paid for all beyond the proper load ; let the payer of the fine have the destroyed animal. If a hired horse or elephant be sick, and the owner be at hand, let him be acquainted with the fact. If' he has seen and known it, the hirer is not in fault; let the ani- mal die, and let him pay the hire to the day he was taken ill. If it be at a distance from the owner, and he cannot be inform-- ed of it, and the animal dies from illness, if the hirer has report- ed that the animal was ill, in the country or in the village, and shown it to his companions, the head of his company, the Thoe- thouk, or those who eat of the same pot of rice with him, he shall not be held in fault, let the hire be reckoned and paid. If it be a horse, let the tail, and if an elephant the tusks be taken to the owner. If it be really the tail of the horse, let him die; if it be not, it is the act of a bad man ; let the hirer pay double the price originally agreed on ; and if the horse should after- wards be discovered, the owner shall have him. As regards the tusks of the elephant, the length and thickness have been noted. In proportion to the length of time they should be longer and thick- er, they cannot become shorter or smaller. If they be foundi Go C^CoS5^gSll00i8C^^S8iJ00O86|^8833C^8QfSC^88 GO?G©li G^0Ss(5rC5)ScO^800Sj|SoD0j^S©ll ^8oo^ooo8g88c^j^o8 .oacooS^ooQ^jocSGoaoS^oSGi^cjgoo^iioooS^Gg c5gS8GODoSii ooGoSoii j^Qii Go:go88Q»€j^6'ii GCj^oo^je^ii 08803^05^808000 vGoso 8 II 06 dBcS'^ oScgoSspoo ^H ooc8 oGogoGp II d§^ c^^oSag oSc^ Q^OJ00^li3088S|_0008C§03GOjj5cg8c00S00cSGOg5G©li62O0oSoa Ds^(?005 C5^8C^^5l800^CX>OGO§8§800080S§So3j|^03C^88nC5^8 oog^3a8(Sii o8§8o6c^sogo55l8Gp(Sli d^':§5)8€p«^DDgSo^O^«gS^|S «gSn s^8Gooo8oo58ag6'e(goS8sQooS3oSoo^oS0gO8Gp c^ j|(gcS§8 egsoo5(joSDD^c^5l8cjooo3©o8oo^ff©B c^gSs j|80J OD^03C^S8CO^8C^oS(?©li 030c8c5J^C^oS«^S^C:^88 OC^oSo8'^8CVJi)S C^oSo OGj^^DOOn ©O8C^o5(?0OOOJ Cg8it (^§L^8S00Gj^2Gorcg8 oo8(?oDoogg|cgSooo c^oScjjco^n (;^8^oo8gc^oSoDgSc^c^oaG^6*ogS c8oo8oo05©o« «C^€pCgoSG©liggSo0gS§§!?^03©08€O2SG©li«^800gSc^^8^COgS *Tlie 4 la 61 existence. It has been decided by the sage recluse in the world in which the god Depenkara had his existence, that if the king commit aduhery with the wife of his slave, tliere is no fauh. The king's property shall not touch the common people, and if the common people do not touch the king's property, the ^^^^^^ tour laws* of Thengawootoo will be fulfilled. This Menoo, the iJorenort sage recluse, the son of the kino- of Bymahs, said. loper ct. j » ' 3 ./ ' for duty;- 2oth. The law regarding the hiring of carts. o^0^Q When a cart is hired and both parties present, the length of paying the the double pole that rests on the axletree, the body of the cart, foJTheir s the axletree, the yoke the (padaun-koe) wedges of the bush of^"<^^^°^f^ the wheel, the (padaun) bush itself, the (hlay-tauk) bar across /^^jjlj the inner end of the double pole on which the body of the cart rests, the (let-yam) little platform in front of the cart ; the Jo* ^r** i (let-ten) rails of the same, and every thing belonging to the jj^^^jj^ *" cart, are to be looked to, if they be strong and perfect, or qq^^/ broken or cracked ; the distance to be travelled should be II n 1 • II • 1 • 1 Using COD Stated ; the amount or lure, and wliat weiglit is to be put on and appn the cart; how much it can bear, should be settled ; the nature j;"^"^"'^^^;^ of the road, if there be hills or banks, or sticking clay, trenches nink of the or stones. Having settled this, let them make their bargain. *''*'*^*''*''® ' After all this is known, though the cart shall go the road agreed on, if it be drawn in an unusual manner crossing the usual track, or if it shall be broken or cracked from the cattle not be- ing broken, let the hirer make good all damage done. If the owner of the cart shall drive the cattle of the hirer and the cart be broken, the hirer shall be held free of blame. The owner of the cart shall be responsible, and let the hirer only pay hire for the portion of the journey done or work accomplished. If a cart, buffaloes or bullock, and the owner he hired to cart goods, and if after the hire is agreed on in carting the goods the cart is broken, or the cattle die, there is no blame to the hirer; let the stipulated hire be paid, and the work agreed on be done* If a carter having received his hire does not cart the goods agreed on, or does the work with dilitoriness, he shall not have his hire, and shall return what he has received, though this is said if the cattle have died, or the cart been broken, and he urge this as a plea for not having finished his work in time ; let him be paid for what he has done; he shall not be held in fault; he was true to his engagement, but had not the power to fulfil it. If the goods agreed to be carted be put on the cart by the tarter of his own accord, and are lost by the way, let him make it good. If he be attacked by robbers, and his cart and cattle as well as the goods be carried off, he shall not make restitu- tion; let^hem be lost. Ifxhje cattle be not taken, but only what e©jio08Q5OCO^8^^800§6j^£ii iic^gSsjlsooGpslSgA )Q ilCgjIsCOOOOOGjOgll oj8|SoD028|8oooSgoScxg[8c^S8 ggboscooQsoo 03oo8oaccx)o88 n^^oSoOOS^Cg j|S§ S jl&OJ^CpcgG^O cSd^Cp (^n 3^8 jj ^c^ogo? Q9S8ll03G|^(5*(?O8li afSGj^6*§8G|^€|^oScO0sS|Sg3GGD0oS§S^S^030S03» G08cl8Gp(§ll d§C§cl80008GJ>llOODc8©GpSO^Gp|ll OoScoSoOSoSb GQoSoao(?coQ8 8 go s^ ooecxjS «388 Q^oo^ScgoS^ojSg Cg)8o§iS|,03Qe5G030C^880goS^G08(?©il GC0§8 COOGp cg8iigoS^8goScoaSoo<5o«^8^(goS§8o^8o|ii jlcoDoosolcgS CGpoSsOOOoSiJOOOeCQGQoSGOjGl^oS^^GCOOO^H C^8S>oSs^c8 coo Cj^CCO 00 ^CCO O'^Gj^oSo^ eg oS^03(^8 03 3Cg o5(? © II S^OO gSs>^8 G(§0S8OC0o5Gp03O88^(JoS(?jgG005ll 5l8G|^88ODGC503C^S33©08 O:j(S^GO8OoS G(DO80OO:jo56|^OO^5|oO^ll a> €00088C^G08S©a 62 was on the cart, if it be known in the neighbourhood that rob- bers did attack him, he shall not make restitution ; let him be free. If they be stolen in the day time, he shall make them good. If he shall say they have been taken, when they have not, and it be proved on inquiry that they have not been stolen, let him restore double of the same kind of goods. The rule is the same as regards robbers. This is the end of the law re- garding the hiring of carts. 26th. The law regarding the hiring of boats. When a boat is hired, the owner of the boat and the person hiring shall note in the presence of witnesses. If it be a lanugo (small canoe without side boards ;) a tsat-teng^ (a boat with side boards ;) di peng-gau-ma, (a kind of rough hewn boat,) that one or two can pull ; the oars, the sails, the ropes, the masts, the head, the stern, dammering or repairs, and whether it be old or new ; they shall declare as to the journey, whether it be long or short, when it shall end, whether at a distance or near the place of hi- ring; and having estimated the time, let the boat be hired. If in performing the journey in the usual way, in ascending or de- scending the stream the boat be injured by a snag or whirlpool, let the hirer replace it. If this be not the case, but from stormy weather the hirer be unable to manage it, and the boat be lost or destroyed ; if on the same day the boats in company be not destroyed, let him pay half the price of it ; that is, when the boat is not repairable; if it be so, let it be repaired and return- ed to the owner, and let him receive it back, and the hire agreed on shall be paid up to the time the boat was destroyed or dama- ged. If in a common breeze the masts, yards or helm, not be- ing strong, shall break, having considered the prevailing winds at the time, whether the voyage has been prolonged by the ne- cessity of rowing, poling, or dragging the boat, let the days the hirer could not take advantage of the winds be reckoned, and let him not pay for them any hire. If happening to go out of the proper track the boat is injured, let the hirer make a boat like the one hired, and give it to the owner. He shall not claim a right to repair and return the old one. Let him also pay hire for all delay beyond the time agreed on. In voyaging in a boat, if it shall spring a leak without striking any thing from the insuf- ficiency of the dammering or repairs, if any of the fastenings are destroyed, the helm, or any of the ropes, masts or yards, shall break, being bad or weak, let them be made over to the owner of the boat, and let him pay the hirer all the expenses incurred in consequence of the breakage. soa?6|^oS«c^^cx>^ooco3cgSooocSsxj(Sc©u Og^OD^C^Q^^GOS c©usocS*G|^oScg^^ooco§Scoc^8cg)£u cogoSd^ 300^^11 0& ©^83^8|^|aD^§Sua3^(^8n^8©S^i6|^S5000ll00800Ogg'[GCO8 ol8C§COgS8oScDO^ll O0^OO0^©^00O8GOOOO0 ^O^SOoS OOoS^ CgoS«GCJpoS§86pGODOll OgOOoS§S^«gSoOgS CXJOSQ^GQOO ^£(^Goood^GOo5^(Sii uogQoS'ogaDoSqcSooc^oDOsgcSn 63 Having hired a boat and taken charge of it, if the voyage can- not be performed, and it is returned to the owner within ten days, let the hirer lose half a month's hire, and let the owner pay back the rest. If it be beyond ten days, a month or two, and there be an original agreement as to time, even though the hirer should not be able to perform the voyage, let him pay the hire ; let the boat be returned to the owner, and let him receive it. If there be no agreement as to time, but the whole hire for the job be advanced, if the hirer cannot go, without reference to nine or ten days, let half the hire be forfeited, and let the boat be re- turned to the owner. If, after the money has been paid the owner cannot furnish the boat agreed on, let him give another ; if he do not, and cannot procure the original one, let him, with- out reference to time, restore double the sum advanced ; even if a year has elapsed, nothing more than doable shall be refund- ed. If during the trip the boat be lost, let the hirer replace it. If he sell it, let him pay double. If the chief has really taken it away, let the hirer point out the person, and if it be proved true he shall not be held in fault ; it is the bad luck of the owner. If the chief has not taken possession of it, and the hirer shall say that he has, when he himself has sold, concealed or destroyed it, let him pay five times its value, because he tried to shield himself under the name of the chief. If on the voyage the boat be burned, and none of the goods, let the hirer pay the full val- ue of the boat; that is, when it is the only boat burned. But if the boats of others are also burned at the halting place, the town or village being on fire, and the wind high ; or if the jungle was on fire, and the hirer shifted his berth to get out of the way, and it was burned hy flakes of fire falling on it, let it be considered the fortune of the owner; he shall not have it replaced. In ca- ses of hiring and travelling, if they be inquired into and decided according to what has been laid down under each head, the four laws of Thenga-wootta will be fulfilled, and the laws of the Da- mathat which were first established at the beginning of the worlds, »nd which through all succeeding worlds cannot be lost, will al- so be fulfilled. Thus Menoo, the sage recluse, hath said. |?PfD QP THE SECOND VOLUME OP THE DAMATH.^T MENOO-KYEA, ^GOOOOODOOOOOCOOOO^Gj^OOGOOOOOgOOOgl^l^CXJOi llOOcSoDOH «SO;>QoScD§6oOG2800SOoSj|8 ^aSzco^^n gOOC|^CC08ol8« ^Codl«o)8n n O @8jjS05O8^^3[§8©O8G0O8§j§?©O30800ol8ll J g8©080a08^^8g8jjSa308§g8©OD0800tn8n ? §8C@oSojj><^a338aa§8goS^CoS8 CODO©OD0800o18h 9 ^oS8cgcOoS000gOD^C§C§03^8goS^g8jSooScpQ)^8 G2000 6p800ol8u CI gscocyojoSocotrd^coooooGpsooolsii O §8G^CO)oSc8«G^S^(?OOOOOGp8CX)ol8u C @^5|8 @8©08§S§8gD88^^GOOO©000800ol8B OO 0aCCOo833O0^©0QO800ol8u OO 03SC085080aeC08«SJ^8©OD0800ol8B OJ ©^^^gS(y^©OD0800ol8fl O^ 8^§|«Q^®OOOSOOol8,H OCj CCXg8(^8C^COCCOO©OD0800ol8fl 03 ©oi8OCO0OC&>88bff^C0CCX>O©000800ol8|i oG ODcS^c^cocSc^oSsoSQ^QODO&cooicooiu OC^ O0cS§ODcS^O^€^li0S^§8goS^§S^^oSdjGpC©^li«(SO8@ ^CGp oScODO ©ODO8OO0I 8 II 00 GsloSG^ OSCCpcS C^OJSGp88 ©08C0D0 ©0008 Cg8§8C§ ccjpoSoocSlsu Og @8©08ODg8j|8c^C5^O0S^S8C^OoSol8|l THE THIRD VOLUME OP THE GREAT WORK OF MENOO / worship the gofd who is worthy ofhomagCi loho possesses an iniui' tive knoicledge of good. CONTENTS* The third volume of the large work of Menoo commences with the 18 roots, and containa the four unchangeable and the five original laws. 1. When the lender of silver is poof and the borrower rich. 2. The law when the borrower is weak and the lender pow- erful. 3. The law when a man is valued and paid over as part pay- ment. 4. The law why a person receiving lauds, wet or dry, culti- vated fields, garden, which have been valued, in payment of a debt, shall not have a right to them. 5. The law when he may have a right to then when so paid over. 6. The law when other property is valued and handed over in payment of a debt. 7. The law when a debt has been paid and payment denied. 8. The law when a debt is incurred and denied. 9. The law when borrower and lender dispute. 10. One word regarding bets. 11. The law regarding debt when the parties are descended of a common great-grand-father, or when they are not. 12. The law when there is new transaction when the gold or silver is weighed out again. 13^. The law when it is not weighed out afresh. 14. The law regarding borrowing all kinds of copper. 15. One law regarding borrowing grain. 16. One law regarding borrowing inanimate property for a hands turn. 17. One law when merchandize, animate or inanimate, or- dered but not delivered at the time agreed on. takes the nature of a debt, or money lent. 18. One law when (merchandize) sold to be paid for on re- turn, takes the nature of money lent. 19. The law regarding the six ways in which debtor deceive: their creditorsr "< 63 JO §8j|SoD^2©08c8c5^0oS^S8?^OoSol8il JO gajjS^Sgseosc^SoS^oa^os ^^jjSc^f^cg^ooS^Si Co8olsn J J g^eols^QoSg^osc^oSS^Ssooolsii J ^ coSgSsf^g^osQ^oo^ooolsn J 9 ©olsoSsgGoso^co^Ssoodlan J 3 (^8C^2C00Oo)035gO8 G^8COgSo8o^^ Og)8iOJCo6'^S809 olsn jG (§8(?^8Gp©0G|^S3«onOSOj^o1ojjJ306'Gj^^S800dl8ll ^ jc^ (§8c^oj^C»0§«jS ols. ^j cjSoDSiicjSwooo^ogoSc^oSoaooScoDoSsooSsgGpH god C|^^COD6)^oScOD0oSQ^8Q(Sp008^88§8CO8ol8n ^^ OD08c88GJg8C§^OnCj8§8o8cOc5'ooS«3o6*ODS§8C08oi8ll ^C[8cgSo0OO06'GpO8ODC^^G000©OD0800ol8» 99 (§3 50J]oSoC^8«^'[6'GpOjd^8ol8ll (J <) OOSOoSoOOS^80D^C^§§30o5G^8CjJCX>^(|8^Sd^OOolgl' CjG CoSooeOOOoSoOgS800D08(^8 «O008CoS§Sol803(^8C§COoSs^§8CgCa8^S8COol8ll 30 OsQoCX>^000CO©ol808G^8C0^Co5goScD0^ COOCOOO^ ^cgjSs c^ o (0 jyo 5GO8 o^d^ (§ 8 000I 8 n 30 §8©O8O^g8^S3|'L6*C^S00O8Gpn OaSo5CO»OD08CoSoDO«- og8cgGCOo880^Gp«CgoSGOD5cOgS8G^8GgooS(?OOo6oODS80DGg?- ooolsu 3 J q8obc^Oj8(SGOOo£8QS^8800ol8ll 3 ^ O^I)^88CXj8ol8C08G[>CC0003sQo88CGOSol8B 39 g8©O895«g08C^|)6oj00G00OC7S00gS80^8800ol8ll 33 §8©0800(oODOoSo0^8C^|)COj03^0800ol8H 3G §8C^8<^800SOoS§Sol8ll 39. §8C^S8^ogoSg8©08C^|lGQ8OO^8oDCag8 ^8c8cgo5 OD S « OOoSoO 8 (§ 8 cool 8 H Go §j)8^'[6*0008Gp§8©08COOC^^^GJgOoSoD(SQl8Cg88ag^g ^88^GOO^S§300ol8ll ^^ OjOg^^|8!iOg)^^|8oS«G8li§8C^800ol8l» I 66 pull off his clothes, strike him with a stick, stab, or cut him with a spear or sword. 42. The law when the debtor is disrespectful to the creditor. 43. The two laws where the debtor and creditor are one of a hi^^her and the other of a lower class. 44. The nine classes of men who shall aot be arrested or con- fined though the debt is really due. 45. The law when a creditor shall say he lent twenty, when only ten was lent. 46. The two laws, when a man has a head and lesser wife, and the six kinds of concubines; regarding the eight kinds of debts incurred by them without his knowledge. 47. The law when the husband contracts debts without the knowledge of the two wives and six concubines. 48. The five kinds of wives, and the five ways of paying debts. 49. The law when a head-man of a town or village shall re- ceive a runaway slave and borrow money for him, or lend him his own. 50. The law when paddy is borrowed in a time of plenty, and a promise made in a time of scarcity to pay a balance due when it shall again be plentiful. 51. The law when a debtor is confined by his creditor, that his parents, wife, husband or children shall be held responsible for his debt if they have begged him off, even though he be not released, if he run off and is not to be found. 52. In the same case, when one not related to the debtor shall intercede in hi^ favor. 53. The three laws regarding security, and four cases where it shall be made good. 54. The law when one person is security for money debtors. 55. The law when one debtor has many securities. 56. The twelve kinds of security. 57. One kind of debt which may be demanded of the debtor, though the security is present. 58. The law when a debt is demanded of the original debtor, though the security be present. 59. The law when heavy debts are incurred, and parents are about to sell their children. 60. The law whether parents or relatives shall or shall not be held responsible in case of the debtor getting away from his cre- ditor. 61. The law when a debtor confined by his creditor hangs himself, or when he puts an end to his life by throwing himself over a bank or pricipice, or into a ravine. 62. The law when a slave borrows money from one whp ,^flows him to be so, or from one who does not. Gc (§?Q0(5'G0OOSn0S>ODoloj»306'GpOS0(5'Gp00ol8il Gq_ (^2^©O008§Sol8tl Go (§8GOQoSsoS8Q©(S[8cl8ol&U G(2 §8«SOOoS8Gp03G|^6*^sSolsu C^O (|8§)OSG8ooSQ^o6ajOO(S*GJp«So6*Gp|Sol2u q_o coS[^8cx)olB8iiooD08^80Dol§8c^u oooo8caSco8co9 506*G2O006*Gp (^8 jSolStt C]_J COgGc0^8CX>o18u ci^ ^aoocScpffcosolsii c|_c [SsoocoSg^ooolsB C|_«) §S£00oS^©aO08OQol2n OgOOoSoS§8oO(Sp8CX>OOoSQSol8(So1oOOcfio008B «fo^ COOOoloGOOOGeOll OCj^OOolSs^OQSii 8|O^000€)aDG000liOD«O Og^COOOU liaOc8§)8o6oOGgaDllODg8o^ODOC[CtDliGolol ODggCOCgCtDiiO0008c0O0005OC0o6ii fiOo8ooOC0OGOOOG©Ou 03j5^0©Og^GOOo8©li G00O0GOD0O0GO0O©0eX5O COGOOOOGj^e^ODOB 11 iiolooo^gg8dlol^ii9)oDg]cjggcB|oooii ol8(^llgg0c805GGpS03C088GaS^GG2S888G00O0CGp8COgS800ol8» » li8|.llGO8g8GODOg|OOOg-[c8liO^OOOG|^C0OGOOOliOO©^GOOo8s ^6^Gpli«€|^GpG000O0G[>8CO^8O0ol8tt liOOO^il03^0S>^oSu Ogo|n COcScOWOgC^AcDOOliGS^cSu GOeOSJraGODOOOGpSCOgSg ODolsii iiooGgaDiio^5^cv:^cS*GODOc8a?o§8ii§)8ooiio:>cx)oSc^ii ODc8liGg8GOOOClOGp8COpS800Ql8il UpO |8g8oDOG|^Ctpii03CXJ^o5' O35CX)|OC^d^gagoSllGO0oSQ^^£800Gp8CO^'800ol8tt VQO] olcoosiig^o8c8^8c^&coc^aD^ii ^cSsi^oSzcoGpz cogSsooolsii « ?Q?Qp8cOQO5030CP06nGGp£8Q0S*(^8GCp0g|pC^iiOJ^§^B 67 63. The law when a master and slave contract debt conjointly. 64. The law when a person who accompanies another to pay shall or shall not pay. 65. The law when a master has no children or heirs, and goes with his slave to borrow money. 6Q. When a widow or widower borrows money. 67. Two laws regardinj^ the transfer of debt. 68. The five descriptions of people who may be sent by the chief or judge to demand payment of money due. 69. The seven places where payment of a debt may not be demanded. 70. The cases in which the person who pays the funeral ex- penses of a deceased debtor shall, or shall not pay his debts. 71. Two kinds of debts incurred by a first husband or wife, which the second wife or husband shall, which he or she shall not pay. 72. Debts incurred and a promise made to pay in so many months. 73. The four rates of interest. 74. The law when debts are swept away, (or the law for the relief of insolvent debtors ) 75. The law for breaking up the collection of debts, (or sur- rendering of creditors.) The total of these laws is 158. [This, number cannot be made out.] This (Pali*) verse relates to the eighteen radical laws of the Damathat. «oj|Q^G2^|uOJC§(^u8o1o1^B OSgDS803^gSo^GODOOOGp8C§ ODgSu03gOC|^CX>iiOOOOaS^Sol8C§OOgSoDO^gSo^GSu ii^C^ d^GOOOC go S B 00 ODoS jjSol 8 * CX>0 CoScSi G g 00 oScn CO ^00O8 Go J gioJoocpscogSsooolsii ? g|Oc8o3CGpSo3CoS8(goS^ CGpSs^iCOOOOOGpS CO^SOO Cj GO?gsC00Og|OC^G00oS8^ Cgg^COoS G^CQ OGj^GpCOOOOO GpSCOpSsOOolsii CO'Siin 6 033(Oj6*C^oS*3n^03Gp8C0^800 0l8l g CGp88 OoSQ OO ^8gt5*S^OO^C^3^8goS(oOOOODGp8C0^80Dol8« oj Ss^oSoogScSaDS^oSGooooocpacogSsoodlsii P^ OcSso5ffioDgSc8sD8§oScODOOOGp8COgS800o)8ll O^ C9c803CODODc5oDgSc8s^8goSGODO00Gp«OD^800ol8B 03 coSjSoooosagSooooD^oBaSsBoScooooocpgco^soo qG ^ogSQScpoGSGpgSj^^Ss o8si^8^oSooo5G03000cps q(\ QoSc^oSoS3oS8GOOOOc8ii OOOOJl803c8os(g830oSj8co6'^S800 J 88^8o8G^8©08^0DOJ>00C|^(S'00^800g000^805c805§£c^ o5|oScooSj8c^8«cGosooo§80oo)8B ^ 88cx)^05503C(S^oco ^?o^ G|^S8^|(?Sc^Ss^©^^00oS§Sc^S GCX>5C0^8G3€|^S8 ^Sg|^0(S©1IC^» ^Seo:gScooS^§03cgS8(?€poS5iiooG280oS8o:^p5c§^S£©4i OiJoSoj CoSs^SOo5cOpS803G|^88^^C©OOO^SJ08G©OG©iiS^00^03C^.8800^ G©O0iiG|8oSc8g005o(^B llfeiCOOOGn,8cl8ol8(88^n §800 Gp8 (^8^80308^^8 g8©O8dS)O8§g8©ODO8O068tt' j^oS(?COOo88^8[§8©0008Cg8§C[86|^^03e^oS8c8^0(?COOir (§8^80308^^8(§8 @O803O8§g88^g(S005ll 8©S^«S803©§| G00003>OoSoOc6ooQSojj^8G^^2(^S^8^oS§C[8Gj^ODgSo008n 0308^^'8(?Oo8§8jj8sl^C^885)^(?OCCo5ll 0308^^000 j^8©080D^ d§^Cg800C75§8 g833C^88SO(5'G©il J (^8©080308^^8(§8J]83308§^So8^d008ll5§GOOagS«G0800^ ^Sol(§§©O8O0S^0O^'33C^88^^C5)Sii <|d^oSoOOiJC§36o28ll (^8 S5O8':^§8j8o003Gj^88O0O0G^8GO8G©§8li0^8g|O^SoOO8a0O^O3^^ |l§Gj^S8g08C^006'G©Gj2(^H lid^C^SO<|o^QSG03Q8o6|^CJ|^"?|§ 7« As regards duties or imposts, (whether they be internal duties of the district, or transit duties on the traffic vvitli some other town or district with which the communication is constant,) le- vied by the Thooghee, governor, land measurer, or any head man, if they be collected by one for ten years, and another shall then demand them, on the ground of being the person properly entitled to them, and that the person who levied them had no right to them, he shall not recover them ; let the person who has collected for ten years keep them. Why is this 1 — because it '(his long silence) is equivalent to consent. As regards inheritance; on the death of parents and partition of their property, if any of the heirs being called shall not at- tend, if his residence be not at a very great distance, and there be none of the great* difficulties in the way (to prevent his at- tendance,) if after the expiration often years he shall come and demand his share, he shall not obtain it, it must be foregone. These are the five cases in which a claim, though originally good, is lost, or must be foregone. But if within four, five, six, ;5eveii, or eight years a demand shall have been made in pres- ence of witnesses, or if a suit has been entered for recovery, though ten years have elapsed, let the owner recover. Ifnin« years have elapsed, and the demand be made in presence of witnesses, or a suit have been entered in the tenth year, though the claim was originally good, let it be lost or foregone, as laid down above. This the lord Menoo said. These are the Moola 5n GoSgi^S^OScSs S^Gp33CoS8S)©02CXDO§8oSoO^ScX>tQo8 C03S'g8Q©H G^iODGol oSoCOOO oSo30 IJ G^ 6|^8? OJffOOOg 8 d^Gj^Ss 03cS 8 CgoSc©!! 9 «S8(^8(^8^S^«S G'gcco^oooo^Ssog^g gCX)^<;^03n^03C^8 Qo5^af3^Sc>gS8OoS'«0a5cO^80^(§893Gj^S833g08§8QSc5|8ll«^S ooo(?|3eg8G©ii ^8gGcOoS OOOcSSsngjSg gOOgS©CO^c6c8ii ^8©0800C082 GGpS8^G3c88(^gCOoScOO^ G3c880o6'^^ 6O3OoScj^00^ Cj)^OOU OoSoj^g^SSSc©!! llQQCOo5€(rao8^^8O0^O0O8ii0ic82 qoSoo6'^G08s-SsoooG^o8oo^8u 6 o88^8^8^80S>c88Qo5^GO8OoSj^GpOJG§g00gSc^^O8[^88 co8ooaS^cooS^ii03cgSsa3>ggSo300^33c86'ScgS88G©Gg8G0Qo880O^«sl^C0Oll a 083(^8 [28©08O0S06'o3^S^CD^Ii j§8^8oDOS3o6'gD88J^OOgi> oSgoOJ«§gSo|li^8j]S§8©0803<^8a5«go3GpG30J^O;^Q^Gg SDcxg6*oDsx)oSQ8^ii(|§j|8Gojroo8g8 |g^^oo|0(jJG©« GgoscrgcS* |SsOoSoOoQ8(jJlij^8G|8Gra0008C^88|oO|O^G©lt GgOjSCOoS^S^ 71 come a slave,) and let his wife, children or grand children, his heirs, if living with him, also hecome slaves. If the whole of his property, animate or inanimate, he taken possession of, and do not cover the amount of the debt, the creditor shall liave no further claim ; let what he has done be a final settlement. Sd. The law when a man is valued and paid over in part of a debt. If a debtor make oyer his property, animate or inanimate, at a valuation, and his relatives wish to redeem it, let them do so at the price that was fixed by the parlies mutually by written engagement. The children of a man (so handed over,) shall not he claimed as born slaves; and if he (the man handed over) shall die, the creditor loses his price. 4th, The law why a person receiving lands, wet or dry, ivhich have been valued and j) aid over in payment of a debt shall not have full right to them. Oh king! if lands, paddy fields, fruit gardens, vegetable gar- dens, be valued and handed over, or even sold outright in pay- ment of a debt, if it be for the payment of both principal and in- terest, the person receiving shall not have a full and perfect right to them, (if the original owner or his heirs shall wish it;) let them be redeemable. 5/A. The law when he may have a right to them when so paid over. If they be handed over by the debtor as sold, and their value be greater than the amount of the debt, and if the creditor shall bona fide pay the difference, let the buyer, the creditor, have a full right to them. Why is this 1 — because he paid an addition, a fresh amount. Qth. The law when the property is valued and handed over in pay- ment of a debt. Oh king! in another case, if any other property except men and lands be sold or lianded over at a valuation to a creditor in payment of a debt, such as buffaloes, oxen, horses, elephants, pro- perty animate or inanimate, as rings, bracelets, piece goods or- rolled goods, let the creditor have a })erfect right in them ; the debtor shall not claim a right of redemption. 1th. Tlie law when a debt has been paid, and payment is denied. Oh king ! when a debtor shall say he has paid a debt, and the. creditor shall deny that it has been paid, if there be no witness- es, and they be equal in family, title, and rank, if the amount be. ten tickdls, let the creditor make oath (thatithas not been paid)^ at the head of the stairs or steps. If it be twenty tickals, let liim jnake oath at the bottom of the steps ; if thirty ticl^ak, le^ CO081I ^oSG0oSsDDOS3c8oo^eOOOODSo8G|^S8|oO|O^G©ll GgOS ccg6'Gco2sooS'o5aj6'cl8QOo5a3Jg6*(s^ooS oooSQS^ODOSii oscgos oofgS8co^3o^<^8G©o:^ii jS«g o88'^8(S8(^8c7DS3]8C0©O800gSsl^0|il ^8©O800OS^8O00«©0S s8cO)8liOOmGpS€|^CO©OGCj^©Oo8§olcOgSii (§8J|SoDS^Cj)8d^©0 oSc6G8ooeoG08^93©SI)€©ii aDm€p&©oo5c^S8^SsSoo^oooS cv3j8iie9)86|^S8^8^§soii ^8©o8co6*G©i! oSsoloiS'o^co^ssQGeiic^ ©OoScSc8©§Gpll OoS«§S€-S800oSc5]8ll g6'c^8^^G©lioS8Qlco9 PDgS8S)QG©ll e «88(^8g!|0d^6©n(|8|>p8d^OGCX)5lig6'^Sg^G©li(|8Jj8c^036'^(|8^8sl^ \ 72- liiiii make oath at the foot of some remarkable tree under the protection of a Nat. If it be forty, fiftv, or sixty tickals of sil- ver, having called to witness a Nat to wliom oflerings are made by many people, let him make oath at the foot of an image of the most excellent god. In another case, if one be of a good, and one of an inferior class, or one a good and the other an indifferent observer of his religious duties ; let the superior be sworn in the same way. If one will not believe the other, not only seventy, eighty, or a hundred tickals of silver, but even thirty tickals, the price of a man's body, may be tried by the ordeal of fire, water, rice or lead, " the four districts of the ivorld.''^ Whether by oath or ordeal, if the creditor lose liis cause, and if the money has been paid and he denies it, and from covetousness enter the suit, let him return to the person who has paid the amount he has denied. If the debtor, the person who declares he has paid, shall not have done so, and lose his cause, let him pay tlie money claimed by the creditor ; let the losing party bear the proper fine. This the lord Menoo said. Sth. The law when a debt is incurred and denied^ Oh king ! if a creditor shall demand a debt, which the debtor, denies, on a written engagement with the writer's and witnesses' (names attached,) let them be sworn and examined. If it be proved that the money is due as stated in the engagement, let the borrower pay double the amount, and let him also be fined. If* the witnesses depose that they know nothing of the transaction^ let the plaintiff pay the defendant the amount demanded, and let him also be fined. 9th, The law when the borrower and lender dispute. Oh king! If a person shall claim from another money which- he states to have been borrowed and due, and the other shalP deny the debt, and when the engagement is produced by ther claimant, if it be written by himself and no witnesses, and the amount claimed be ten, twenty, thirty, or sixty tickals of silver, and their rank and class be the same, let the claimant make' oath at the top or bottom of the steps, under a remarkable tree^ or at the temple, according to the amount of the debt claimed; if he will take his oath, let the (debtor) pay double the amount paid, and also be fined. If the creditor does not swear, but calls on the debtor to do so, and he does swear, let the claimant' pay him the amount and a proper fine. If the amount be up- wards of seventy, a hundred, or two hundred tickals, let the most >vorthy of credit be sworn. If the defendant will swear, let him a? 0OCpO0Q0Q8233cS82006'G©il(3SG©oS89larS'n8cO^8|)S©n II 'oSaol Ctl9oncOpS.TQO?iip |O(£s0oS*^00|c8s^OD00gS8il oo ■G©il liOD^OGqpo5QCX»003GCOoSGSOOgSjO^Sc^C?300oSc^!J •€)^^sgo3o:g6*oj8:ooSooSccooSs©iisooS^oo^G^scoo8cog8rS COSp8OjVSsGQG^(:p©0§G©ii03GODo8€(S8il ^B^O^OOG GiCgS§8aj GJiS^3c8oOOCOo5£©liJ|8ajODSSG©li^OOO§03SC080S9800gSc8s8 CO OOgS^ II OSCOO 3 3^8 OD© ^oSoSGCOO S c8 « ©08000 CgoSe ©OJ^^Jj 8 Gj^ CODOsJ^SOoS^dfll 00 052008 S^f^OO^OJ^S8^Saoit S^8^^800^c8ii g|0^8©OD08 5^S005036j^S8C^S8GO8G©iig|0j|8©00O8GSC^S8«5i^G0iriig|O^88 oS80]cir9j^3g05G©lig|O^S©C0O85)^GOODCO^8ll«G^8d^0JC^«88 oH Ct^^.cSg ©O l>G© II CO 00 pSoOOS II oRsG C 00c58 S Oo88cO pSs QG©ii Q(S C22§8oOgS2 g|OCD8(^G00Oo5^G3^oScl8 OOoSgCOS SOoSo^Z OD o5§§30o5ii 00 00 o5cn8^oSooSGp 08^800800 0008 0000803QSll Oo|^OG€jjOO(So^ CO(SgCgSii Q^j|oSc]^G03o8§oS§oS^880^GCOO o1ar9c8G08G©ii G^o8oo^^c^o^«org8«^Sooo8q«gSosiQOH ^ScOgSood^S^S |^Sc8Scg£llGCO8d88c8coaS^03€[S8^S03O]GCO8D030cSG©ii » daCOoScQoS ^gSsoj^^OOOSll O6|_S8(?O00C§c8©OD^cggS(^|^830cS oG' «S8(^8C»SC08«S^8(^OJC§OD^ii ^«gc(S<^8030oSoOCX)gS© ol8eQoS8b§5olc08^008GSOo£oOgc8ll 6|^oScO jSs8^G08«gSsO8 GOOOe^SGOOOeODOS^Oll 00{»Gp&OcBGSC^S8CO8Cg£03G|^88C^S8 GO8G©il00G©ll Cj^oScO^Scg^GCDoS C^SO^SoOgS O^OOoSc^oS^GOS co6^g©iioo«sq8qgcx)os8goo8q(^ii «S8(^8Ogg^03Gg|GgGQ800a^6*(S800^8 C^8©ol8^(Sols8GS3d COoS00C75c^^O8^88 30S©aD^OJC§03CV^8QQG30o8 ^l^OO^jf^G^- 74 ISth. The late when it is not weighed out afresh Oh king ! when the money is re-borrowed without weighing back, but a written engagement is executed, making the jori- ginal sum and the interest (to that time,) both as principal, for the interest so made principal no interest shall l>e paid ; let the debt be paid as entered in the engagement, (principal afld in- terest to the date of the deed.) This is an imposition practised by the creditor on the debtor. This lord Menoo the recluse said. 14tA. The law regarding borrowing all kinds of copper. Oh king ! if any man shall borrow copper, white copper, brass, lead, tin, or any sort of copper or iron, he shall, at the expira- tion of one year pay cent. p«r cent, on the amount taken. As regards weighing back the amount, or entering into a new agree- ment, the law is the same as for gold or silver. iSth. One law regarding borrowing grain. When paddy, maize, cholum, vetches, sesamum, or cotton, is borrowed, if repaid at the end of the year, they shall be return- ed two fold. If they are not paid for two years, reckoning four seed times, they shall be repaid four-fold. Why is this 1 — be- cause there is the harvest of the cold, and the harvest of the hot season, when they might be sown or planted. 16^^. One law regarding borrowing inanimate property for a hand^s turn. Oh king ! when one who is not related, not descended from the same great grandfather, shall borrrw gold, silver, any kind of copper, cloth, piece or rolled goods, paddy, cholum, vetches, sesamum, cotton, or any thing used by man, from another, on an engagement to repay it on a certain day or month, if the payment be made according to the engagement, let the quanti- ty originally borrowed be returned and received. If it be over the time, let such interest as may be proper be paid. This lord Menoo the hermit said. 1 1th. One law that when merchandize is taken at a valuation but not paid for at the time agreed on, it takes the nature of a debt, or money lent. Oh king ! if any one shall buy rubies, gold, silver, copper, iron, any kind of piece goods or rolled goods, paddy, sesamum, cotton, oil, tobacco, tea, buffaloes, oxen, horses, elephants, or any thing used by man, promising to pay on a certain day or month, and if he shall not pay on the day agreed on, the debt shall only be liquidated on paying double the amount original- ly due. COD0S8 tiecp oSg|^cS»G08CCoS 03^8^C)Qd8jS II d^§ gS? Oj^COS 306*(?© M d^Gp 03 6|^(S*:§ » ego 8 6^ Qlil«d^aDOGGd^6^S8Oc803C^£?CQ8C©llC|^oScOj8c^^00^^^'8Oj^ C08C©U G^86j^£8OD05C^S03g08«s8000008U wd^CpGJScXJjjSc^Cao go5(?ooow88(^8§8 ©oxooggjiSc^c^^ooSgSac^ooSoTsaf OD^O0O8nO0^Cg0C>^g8C^CX>j8cO^8CC)0088|SjScO^3GO0o68. C^8^ScO^8SO0oS8H03^|306*G^^0^CO8G§^o1«^d^^g8jjScgS. GOC|^S8Cg03©D6|^£8«(j]oSnao6*©06j^£80008^m^£8C0^8ttO^^CO^ JOCOCGpoS^H 0300o5cj^6|^£8g8C3^q?gQ8jS 6j^COD0£8ODgSG000S8 Cp0gS§8©O8§8jjSG^o8S«^QSoDll 0008CX>^O0mGp&©O05'. C^S80SC^806|^COOG^iiO§G^G|^oSc€poScgCOgSGgCg8oOOC>Dd^8aD;J C©llC»Q8§CX>jl£)r^§8©O8O0S>6©« «OO^^8O0O8ng8jj8Ggi» C^XCO80O^'jScOGGpaScg8 OS^OS »COo16|^G©§8gOOO« 03€j^8303) g08C^ii 03C|^8Q^03d^8C^CO(S'o1,OgS f>OQDOzl§ C^^OcS^StcR. C^o8(^^«GO8(§!J©O8O0sI|g0o5ii OS00oS6|^88gO8Cg8.0OO§8Jj£00, 6^c©tt g^ooS©oooo8§oo^ocjii(§8jj£oo«cj^coogGh osjySc^ooogf ©08CX>5g©» li00^gS8C0^8«g8C0©8oDOCOC08«0008000808j. on§SG©iiooGc>oooS^88^6G©og^l>dl«gSc^oSd^8o6G08oloocod8 QjGp ■€Qo88|c5^0oSg^80J§8©08C^OS>^08 oSoo8c03oS ^gOGODO oS8o1coS'<^QG©iico^OD(l^oo8^8o5cogSoo<^ii "^^^SS^ [^8©080D(^8Gj8o8c5^0o5^88G^OoSol800^8a ll«88^8§8 5j8oO§8©OSc8c5^0oS^S8GSooSol80DCX>^OD08n OSCOoS^^SO JO CjJGCO0(^803C^8GCpoScgS«GO8^S^ C^03O^2S)06'Gj^^C^g|0 ,C^ CJ§ 8 d^^^ ^ g S Q^ CO gSli OJcSojQ 8 30cS*G©00 ^il Cj8g g CO gS8 03 O^G^a5CJ©08 0cb«Go8§ajGCs8^lt GO8Oj8s©0Gj^S800O8^88C^Gg r^C06|^88[^8GQo8cOCX)gSiiG^OcS©0§OO^^SGOo5cOgS8S300oS .^^g8Q|GgG(o^080D0QS00gS0D08088G3C0G^030D©08C§©l0008 03clj83CJ3G|^88cg8oDoso6*G©ii osoooSoGGpoSaooH cr5Coo5*G|^o8 .^^80^^00O8iic8(So3^0J^OoS^88§SGSGODOGQo800gS8li §8 ^8«889laj9QG©ll li«88^800^g&'80D^8^8ggOCj^©08^QGO? ^8§C5)SllG|^88g08C^^^gSG|ll^8©O8C^OGO838^8Gg€|^880^OJ0O 76 4th. Oh king! if a person shall borrow money under a pro- mise to pay when the interest is due, or that the lender shall take possession of all his property ; and if he shall not pay as promised, let payment of the original amount, and cent, per cent^ be a full satisfaction. The lender shall have no right to the pro- perty, animate or inanimate, handed over to him ; let it be re- leased. 5th. Oh king ! in another case ; if a person shall pro- pose (to another from whom he wishes to borrow) not to enter the name of the thing really lent in the cngagemeut, but some other, (and shall promise) that he will pay interest on that, and. an engagement be so made, if he has not paid any interest on the thing named, let him pay the usual interest on the thing real- ly borrowed. If he has commenced payment on the thing na- med, let him pay interest according to the nature of that thing. 6th. Oh king ! in another case ; if a person shall borrow money under a promise, when the interest is due, to make a holy image of the god, a tsadie, a puto, a book-case, a kab(»a-book (read at the inauguration of a priest,) the three divisions of betekat, a zayat, a wall, a tank, or a convent, and if this engagement be not fulfilled, it cannot be enforced ; let him pay cent, per cent, on the amount originally borrowed. And that all men may know that he is a person who acts deceitfully in nuitters relating to a future state of existence, let him be heavily fined. This is also said to be a matter for consideration. These are the six de- ceits practised by the debtor on the creditor. ^Qth, The six laws when creditors deceive their debtors. Oh king ! the six deceits practised by creditors on their debtors are as follows : 1st. If the debtor cannot pay the interest of a debt when it falls due, and the creditor propose to him to take his money and pay the interest, that the money shall be weighed out (" turn the- scales,") and if he shall thus, in the presence of witnesses, cause the debtor to pay him, and say the money belongs to inmates of his house, and an engagement to this ettect be made, — this mo- ney was taken on account of the original debt, — and though the engagement be proved, it is only on account of the "turning oK" the scales," a new transaction ; let the money of the inmates o€ the house be paid only, and the original sum borrowed, it shall bear no interest. Why is this ? — because it is a deceitful trans- action ; let the lender be fined. '2d. Oh king ! in another case ; a person shall have borrowed money, and not being able to pay shall make a (Khyaing-gwin- pyan,) intermediate transaction, paying the interest and princi- pal, and before it is returned to him the creditor shall conceal it Mith a third party, and tell his debtor that this third party ha& GgcocrSSs^oSj^cgSiic^OijoooljsgoalgS CgGj^OD^CgCgSaDOai ^SoocogS3m(Sii G3@S(^^^8oD^?gs©OSOgSc^8gO«CGpoSo3^000COOjj>OOo1s COS gc8 C0^C^003>ff GoOKyilG^O oS(^8ff gO©C^£8eoa§ 8 OgSjSx GjS^ ^ii(^8©08CX>^OJ00ol^(?grS(?^8C0^006'sCO& C06*[§S5«(SO8«a 8Ss©it§?jj8yS;{oTa)^l)C©HOoS^£o5copS8oo<§H ceoogSii G^20f5C|^£oosgii cgoooogSeolsc^ccjpoScogSB ©olsoa O^Gj^OoSoD^H g|OjS(§8©0803^S8ogShc gcgSioae^cgSnc goocfitjcG G©iiC gCg8osb8©o]x^5o1cag8(^803C06308c^oScpCO8^i! COGj^St g|0&CO330CgSGQQ©li OaCg^OOtS'SoD^^Ol G^^^@^®"g|^jiS ©S39I aj9l>c©ii o^os j|Scj^co3od^cooS^(Sii Gg®OC|^88j8(?^8©080O^003lcO^CCX)5it Cg«CO«^S COGj^SgGSt O08cOoS^00^C^(?O8O^O08800^^ gO^OOOCj^GODoSoO^ ^00^ G gG08®^C^£G gC^0SC:^806c^8€O8e©ti Q g G00S03030SG3GC|^GslS§33g8 g|OJ|Sc§GGpoSG©ii CjSGOOODgb'cS^ ^0§03c88«G086j^COOC^o5g©h3300o9gQoS^Sc»Q0008ii p go GjS OoS©08GSGCOOG(raoSoOgS8liCjSGOOOOgSc8«8QGGpoSii PgO^So^ dS«Cj^GCo5o^GoOOOgS33Gj^88^S§SsOOOoSG08G©3o6*G©ii OO^gSnoO8a3QSj^ij|S00gSlfCggDO^§8G^3©O€j^S8CX)O8Cj^«§u CjSggO^SG6pS80oS^O^©o5og08GSJQoSgij8s3t]^830003QS833c8£j co^Soa^c5^cgo8G03cogSii©oooo?|.Scocoo8Gco(S'ii cojScipSa GO8€j^£8GCCgSc>D0ll^§00O0aS0O0a00(§^C|8c8GO8G©li 11^ OD08[^8^8oQ§8©08o8c5^0o5£88G^OoSol8a>^8H J O li(^8^8jS§3©08C^SoS^03)^0§[|3^8c^c8oj^OoS3jS8 C080lsi» §8j|8^8^8©08C^0:)^O8^8^C0^OJ^OoSg000©O008ODO8ii (8* ^S03 78. borrower pay hi money according to his engagement. In ano- ther case, if it die within ten days of the time it was borrowed, let the flesh, skin, head and tail, be taken to the owner, and he shall not have his price, he must forego it. Why is this ? — be- cause he practiced deceit. If the dead animal be not taken to the owner, and he does not know (of his death,) let the person who borrowed him pay double. 6th. In another case, a lender proposes that a person shall take other property, make an engagement for money lent, and go trading with the property. If any profit be made, each shall take half and the borrower shall pay the original without any time fixed. The debtor thus deceived, takes the property and gives the engagement. After some years he returns. Wheth- er he gain or lose, it is a deceitful partnership.* The owner of the property shall have no share in the loss or gain ; let him only iiave cent, per cent, on the original amount. These are the six ways in which a creditor deceives his debtors. 21 St. The three loays in lohich creditors and debtors combine tp deceive other creditors. A debtor has many creditors, and not being able to pay, en- gages to become the slave of one, and in the presence of wit^ nesses takes an additional sum, entering into a bond, and with this money goes with this creditor's goods on a trading journey and dies. If the other creditors, knowing they have been de- ceived, shall take possession of all that has been acquired by this debtor, let them have the right to do so. Why is this ? — because tlie debtor and creditor acted deceitfully. But if ma- ny creditors shall give the creditor an advance, let them divide the profits equally. If some of the creditors refuse to make any advances, let them only who have done so share. Those who have not shall have no claim to a share. Why is this ? — because they would make no advances. 2d. Oh excellent king! in another case, one creditor deceives by buying the debtor, takes back the money, and causes him to serve in his house. If the other creditors object, he shall not say he bought him on bond in presence of witnesses, fior shall he be considered as a slave. Let the other creditors value and sell him, dividing the price. The deceiving creditor shall have ^ A putaer's share is one half. r>oo2«cxjoSoog8jjSc88cSg8g§^So^ScS§8ojc^ScS^8c©iigiJ ^SoOrOOOO§8©08o8c8Sc£G[GODo£30DgS(i>S^OOOcElld^^8CODl3^ ol§8jj£oOOOOd^C^(?Qos^^5gSs05^c8(S^£G©llC^£§20JCOoSoog2 c8«aO(S*§8©08GQ800080g8§?jjSc8S§8DJc8«^OOOGSli IIC^ (X)08«CX^oSo688[88n82^ os5oSbcgoS^coo8GJSsoo5(§8©08o^S Si{OJOOC^oS^§8^SoOODO<:§C^O3cS'G0iiC^(^8©O8C^OO^OC|^(?OoSB ^SogS§8©08So6*^OOg5^ <^c§^6'©aSo^cxgoo 79 no share. Why is this ? — because lie practised deceit. If this be not the case, if one creditor shall have first apprehended the debtor, let him have a riijht to do so; the other creditors shall jiot dispute it. After he has recovered hi?* money he shall hand the debtor over to the other creditors, and tliey shall have the right to take possession of him. If he escape from the custody of the first before paying- his debt, the others shall have no claim against the apprehending- creditor. But if, after having recov- ered the amount of his own claim, he shall, without reflection, let him go, he shall (be called on to) recapture and hand him over to the other creditors. If he cannot apprehend him, let him make a dividend with the other creditors of all he has him- self recovered, according to the amount of their claims. This the Thooghee, Governor, or Chief of the town has power to order. 3d. Oh excellent king! in another case, a debtor proposes to a creditor, who has only a small sum due, to say it is a large one, and take possession of all his property. If he do so, let the other creditors have a right to take possession of his per- son, his wife, children, and lands, all his property, animate and inanimate; and if the cheat shall claim a share, he shall not re- cover. Why is this ? — because he combined with the debtor to deceive. But if a person be oppressed by a heavy fine by the Chief, or by his parents, or elders, thougii he make a bond for a large amount when a small one only is due, there is no fault. It is seeking deliverance from impending misfortune. Let the creditor pay what is demanded by the Chief, or his parents. There is no punishment for the relief afforded (in paying the imposi- tion.) He has paid the fine for the false bond ; let the debtor re-, pay him that. Thus lord Menoo the recluse said. These are the three ways in which a debtor and creditor combine to deceive other creditors Oh excellent king! if a person having a large sum due, shall seize only a small portion of the property of his debtor, he shall not afterwards seize a large one. If a small debt be due and a large portion of property be seized, there is no blame attached (to the seizer ;) let him have the power to do so. If the debt be paid, let all that was seized be returned to the debtor. If a large sum is due and a small portion of property be seized, that is not equal to his debt, and he should (wish to) make a farther seizure, as there is much property left. He shall not Uave the right to make a farther demand. Why is this 1 — because he made a mis- take (in his first seizure.) If animate property, elephants, horses, buffaloes, or oxen, of a debtor, be seized, and used by a creditor, let their hire be deducted from the original debt. If it be equal in amount to it, let it be considered as a payment in full. If it (io not cover the whole amount due, let the balance be paid. If oo G[QcgS30(S^G©ii(oCOi?(qoa5Gco5oocS?§Ss]G©ii iiGo5gcx>oo88 Q§O0^^3O0O8il^^©08^8GQOJ)G^C3OJ©08|gS«^ll j^SG^gGj^SsOOO o1sCX)ScO^3G^S(^8AOJS0OGcg00SG005GSOJ^G^a3Oj^©OSC^ Gj^SsgOS 00^311 li0^?(^00oSff00^0ii(?JjgC00O033lli«0GpaD08Q^ CgSli^3©0800§2G8(S|ii S3oS^f^^§OOgS§8©08G(^OoSGCOCCX)5(§? Q8soSc8oS(SGOOO:3gil (§8 O 8 §8 008 Q 8 II OOGpaDd8«88(^?30Gp Q Sg|^sodoooo38g[8 l)(^Gco(?oo5oo8 ji 8 ^sc8 sjo6'g© II o^(:S5gosio oS 008«^^00^ ^^G (goo ^§6)^8^ g 8 iT^00803C^806Gp§85C08o^ CoSc]8G|^cSGOgSoOoS^s^C5)8aj;^8Jy^§?c§ooiioi^^§8©o8g|oojoool8 cS^S08S£OD5c0^8(^2C|8^^ajC^C§336'G08G©ii ^(^^jg^^gC^^ CX)^OOCX508CXJ^S^0^6'ojC^«S^CX»OGSo:^OgOgS G000^8G^€CO^d^ goo5q(Sii J J ll§S©ol8GQo8g^08C^0^8^8800ol8ll j3o5G00Oo88Q8©ol83300S00G005^§^llg^O8O00^C^[^8©O8CgS ,r^8GCO00gSll OOOCOG]gScOj0800^8 gp800D08g0C^©ol8Jj800CO^8ll©ol8C^c1« .c8(§CCOoScg8gO200^g.O8c8 0000^8 CjJO^jS§8S^j^0O^G^© .ol8^0GDCo8800S0o5'03C^88C06^G©iig.O8C^giO8Jj8cgG©liGJj8O2Gj08 C| Scg CO oScX) oS^ 8 6|^GODoic|^8oO gSlI J^ liC0S^880^g^O8G^800^00ol8li oS8@8O3g8Djcgco8g880^g^o8 o^coo8a^6*s8cS* ooSQoS oSh 03c88od^G^80|ii 03CoSg^8G005 03^8 OSS^ 6g8GCX)5oa(^ OSS^8G^8GOD505(^ii0D©08C06'G^ii^O0O803C^8«sl^G^8GCO0©O0p8. 80 the animal die, or is lost, let. his value be deducted from the debt. Oh excellent king! in another case; if a person Jive with a debt- or, though he were not present when the debt was incurred, if the debtor die or abscond, this person who Jived and ate witJi him shall pay both principal and interest. Why is tJjis 1 — be- cause he lived along with him as an instance or precedent. In former times an elephant Avas tied up hy a tliird person wnder the house of a debtor in the country of Benares. TJiis debtor was not to be found, and his creditor took possession of the elc" phant. The creditor and owner of the elepliant came for a decis-- ion before the saj»e, the teacJier of tlie king of Benares. He deci- ded that the owner of the elephant should pay tJie debt, as he had tied up his elephant where he liad no riglit to tie him, under the liouse of tJie debtor; and he only recovered his elephant on pay- ing a portion of the debt equal to his value. Tliis is a ])rece- dent, and for this reason ; as the eJepInint so lied up under tlie house of the debtor was made responsible, so it is said, all pro- perty in the house of a debtor the creditor Jias a rigJit to. In another case; if a del)tor shall abscond, and tJie Thoogliee take possession of his homestead, vegetabJe or fruit garden, and make them over to another to dwell in them, the person so ob^ taining possession shall not be held liable for the debts (of the absconded debtor.) If the creditor inform the Thooghee, and prove the property to be that of his debtor, tJien the Thooghee or Governor, though he may have handed over the property as stated to another, shall (reclaim and) make it over to the cre- ditor who has proved his claim. The person in possession sliall not plead that tliv Thooghee or Governor had made it over to him. This the sage recJuse called Menoo said. 22d. The law when for a debt of paddy a cow is taken possession of. Oh excellent king! if a person has a debt of ten baskets of paddy due to him by another, and shall seize a cow, wliich inf process oftime has many calves ; if tlie debtor shall claim the cattle, and offer to pay the paddy, and the creditor shall decline to receive it, saying he will keep lJ»e cattJe that have been pro-^ duced whilst the cow has been in his ])ossession ; Jet the xeiv baskets of paddy be paid, and let the owner of the cattle take tliem. This the sage recluse decided in the time of a former god<^ 23^8€3]3€|^S80DQ^OOs8oC) «03C©iijSo^C^§c8s8oOOOpS8il ^Oli«S8|^8(?G|8SOOOiJS)Q]li SgCOoQoScgS 8 wS8g0^c8]COJCX)08Gp €)o1 2 n^3 8 ©0S^<^SCO 00 gSi: ©ol SOOOoS ^o8(o gO00f:g6'^0C)^©o1 300 ooS8G08oliiG:>c88oo(7g6'cRii oSsGwoSsoooS^eosolo^sS^Goscp ^oopSii o88G«o83oooSsoooo3^s' gooa:g6'c8ii ©ol sGDooSsoooooS GGpS30oSQ^^^G|^S2CO©C))8000o88c8^SooS8€08«pSll©ol8QS DD CO f^Sgc^cjjeS 00 oo83(^03c^8G goo 0:26' jgSoogS^SorgcS'Gi^GOooSs COpSd^00pSiij|8c|^eO3006cGpo5c^ScrDOCOG000o|ii338o£CO8ol88 OOgSll©ol8CO^8OOOoS8eO8G0li GgCO^8000Cg6*GU8G©ll00Gp8Q8cS COoSoOoSii88cOo(ggSogS)i ^SG|^G03D§G|^8ojJ800gSjSo5^©ol8o8 GgllCgcR©ol8(?030^ fi^^COOO^c80OgS^^8§Ss8ll(i)|«^ffO0O Jj S G|^CCX>DS^C005^(Sil J !) (§8c^c8§8 ^WCgoSoOOG S II 036|^S8SO(S*GOSCX5 ODOOgSs* J 9. §8c8ojjOS^08C^8(;pQCX)6*OoSoo6*ODSjSo1&U «S8(^833Q8g8©O83Sg08C§0a^ll §8jj£g|OC^OOOJ800gS» Cjj(g^il03dS8a3c8sg8€>O8^S8g8^£G^0gSllOJCg^cSclcj^oS3^ GogooS^^^coQcx>^o^§8^8d8jgS g©odo^g^ooSo3^§8©os Gcoe(gooSGCo5«ng88DjoDSoc>GcgooSojc§oooc8«sc6*«d^oooiiQ» ^ 8 osdS^so coc)o^'«^ooSgQ II Gj^S? go8f^ogS8ojcg od6*g©u 03|S8 §8©08C^ODgSg gOOOOJ8C0^8li©6|^S8CO^oSo0^8C^8G© O0O^llG^OoS3CKS*G0003lliCjSo0«^^008o0«^^n «880DQ^^II GooooSas^og^ co^ooGooooSo3c^«oo6*§a^^ od^ooSoocS'oj' SO(S^G^G©ii g|OJjS§S 000(900^(^8 COOJ®00O8GODO|oS^03c8 O3|So8COgScS©0G|^S8CO^cS§CVg80S€|^S800cS*DJ§OJC§50C00800^li©So00800^03^oSil»O008G^8§8O0o1ll CO 8 0^0008G005 ©Sc^oSc^oSgOoS II O00O8 1 ©08 Gj^^ Q^^Gj^OO^? ^00ol8iiGgr^c3oOD08G^8CO«gSliCjSoO0O800GCO0Oj(§8^8o008t> 6GpoS«§ilCo8GGpoS^S^C5)8ojOO0085|8c8GgG0c5r^8(y§OC^cS G-Q^iiG g§8osQSoOOg8GGCgG©llGg^^8GOo5^^^Gaj]5G©ll GgU O0^^8CX508CoS«00O8C§OO^OO^^00§8c8c0GCO9|ll«000808 0^(§8 jSq©6'0008^^II ©Sc^CX5gS8(Sp00S 8|IO^0OSCO^2GODOS8IIOO 6|^cy00(?O28CO^808c8^S6j^G©ll OOD08S89^GSooS8Oo88(^8Co8G^8©O800^C^OOD08O0SoDllS06*(SpO00(S* CpGCX>0§8©OD08§Sol8OJ^00^O0O8il CoSoD^ COO(^C^oS §8oj« 0008c8cOgSGODo8833C^C^OJO^C0^8GODoS8GS5>08^iiDjOOOg8^g c8c^?COGOg56j^CCO0DgSlld^CoS(S00(?CX35c9)0c5D08llOOO«^aiS*Cg8«CX)08^Soj03C^»OJG^8GOOO(?|rao8 Q9^8y llCj8g8C^C08§©8 (§8 jj8c0008800^0002nO3(SODO 8 8 ©gSoO gSli d^OaCOGCOGCJIJO oS GOOS CO ^8 « Q8«ta^OOOGgoo6'G©li Co8G^8©08CX5gSc8oO0O8 QoSgcoScO^S Co6*GpGCOog800ol8 tO03^0D08n «0D08C08c633O^8§8g08^§G©ll cB80g088oOC^05 CgoS§SG©ll §8^8c§00GC05oC^(S^8Ggogj8 OoS«d§^CX>OOo6*G©U 83 the overplus be repaid him. What has now been said of this offence, let the fine be in relation to the class of the offender. In another case ; if a husband and wife be in want, and shall incur a debt; if the husband, leaving his wife in pledge with the creditor, shall go on a trading journey, to the wars, or into an- other district, and if after three years no letter is received from him, and his companions who went with him to the war (or oth- erwise,) have returned, and he shall not return; if the creditor shall have connection with the wife, as left with him by her own consent; or if the wife, in the absence of her husband, shall in- cur debt, and he in the same way shall not return (for three years,) or send any letter, and the creditor shall have connec- tion with her by her own consent, the husband on his return shall only recover his wife on paying the debt; there shall be no punishment for the criminal connection. Why is this ? — be- cause the husband has exceeded the law (the legal time of ab- sence.) Siith. The law as to whether a wife shall, or shall not pay debts contracted by her husband without her knowledge. Oh excellent king ! regarding the two laws as to whether a wife shall or shall not pay money borrowed by her husband without her knowledge, is this : If the husband has criminal con- nection with another man's wife, or with a single woman, and shall incur debt to pay the fine, and if he die, or is not to be found, no claim shall be against the wife. Why is this ? — be- cause the wife is not consenting to his lustful acts. If the ere-, ditor shall have demanded the debt in the wife's presence, and she shall have placed before him tobacco, betel, or liquor, and have asked him to wait for a certain time, she shall not then plead that she knows nothing about, and has nothing to do witl^ it. Let her pay. Why is this ? — because (these acts) amount to tacit consent. But incase, on the creditor demanding it in her. presence, she, knowing that he does so, shall say at the tim^ that she has nothing to do with it — that the debt had its origin in the lust of her husband — and this in the presence of witness- es — the creditor shall not plead that he made his demand in hev presence; let her be held free of the debt. If he has children, they inherit good and bad, (property and debts.) If he die, or is not to be found, they shall not plead ignorance of the debt ; let them pay. The case in which the wife, though not aware of the husband's debt, shall pay, is this : If it has been incurred for the benefit of- both parties, with a view of making profit; or if on account of their parents, and the creditor be able to prove this, she shall not plead ignorance ; let her pay. She shall not plead that the 09 ^O UOCX)O3G^80O8OOgSc8coSoc8so6*Gp«OOcS*GpCOOo(§Sj8ol8B oS8^8liOCX)02S^800^C^CoS«o8oDOCOcS'spU COcS'spCODogs §Sol8ll OOOOgScTDOSu O00O8O:?^00Co£c888OD^CJ00o]8jS6|^S2 o)8Go8oo(S803gScco5co^^88G^oSaD@Scgo5GpcgS II cogScog Cj^^COG|^S0Oo(^8O^O00O8GogooScgoo^co8o36cygooS CjJCX)^c8«oS COCJCj^Ssoj ,goog(jooSgoo5«cx)08c8co^8goqo88ii coSo8co^8gcooS8u»^o jsoooSsoooG^H ©o66|^8©ooS§Gcx>5cogS8c^o5G©u oa^ogSsGScS ^oooG^o8oa^8n n':Sooo8oa^oSo6§8^8Gooo88cooco^ pDOCOll C08 Q0008oS§8Q^GCX>6j^^G006|^C:ScOCOoScg58GS0800^' pJ8G005 G|,6j^oSc|o1d^Oj8GOQ5n QcSod^OOOG^ SOtS*G©li C3§C§ ^00088 coo GpCg8 II c1§8od^Sii sjcSojooSd^ojjsGgoDOD^ooS* ^oSg^ 11 0D08 c|3G(g8^ JO n ^8 |)G03088©§SGg0D ^ao6*6©.B. 8^ person who contracted the debt is dead. This is when the cre- ditor can prove clearly by witnesses the truth of his claim. If there be no witnesses, she shall not pay ; let her be free of the debt. 31 St. The law lohethcr a Jiushand shall, or shall not, pay debts in- curred by his wife icith Ms knowledge. Oh king ! the debt incurred by a wife without the knowledge of her husband, which he shall or shall not pay, is thus : If a wife have criminal connection with a married man, or make pre- sents to a man from desire to incur debt, to pay fines inflicted, when she cannot escape the imputation of improper conduct; if she die, or abscond, if the husband was not cognizant of these debts, they shall not be demanded of him ; let him be held freer* If he has been present when these have been demanded, and has placed before the maker of the demand spirits, tea, tobacco, or betel, let him pay. But if, when the demand was made in his presence, he has said in the presence of witnesses, that he had nothing to do with it — that it was a matter of his wife's lusts, — if the wife die, or is not to be found, the amount shalt not be demanded of him on account of being her husband ; let him be free. But children and grand children inherit both good and bad, (both property and debts.) They shall not escape ; let them pay. 32c?. Of the three kinds of debt incurred by a husband or loife^ in cock-fighting, putchees, or betting, when drunk. Oh king! the two laws regarding debts incurred by a hus- band or wife, in cock-fighting, dicing, playing with shells or draught, or debts contracted when drunk, are these : If the wife incur debts on these accounts without the knowledge of the husband, or the husband without the knowledge of the wife, at separate parties, what the wife alone incurs, or what the hus- band alone incurs, let the contracting party pay. If that party die, or is not to be found, it shall not be demanded of the other, even if there be a written engagement. It shall not be paid, be- cause it is an act of folly. But if, when the creditor comes to demand the debt, the husband or wife has seen and been aware of his having done so, and shall have placed before him spirits, betel, tea, or tobacco, or have begged him to wait a few days, they shall not plead ignorance ; let them pay. But if, when the creditor thus comes and makes his demajid, they have said before witnesses that they have nothing to do with the debt* let them be free. Children and grand children are heirs to good- and bad ; let them pay. ^3 ^^ Ii0008C^8G^8C§5OHCjS(§8C^550{S*OdSoS)0cS*00S§2CO8o1« «£8^8liQsffiScoSo0008C§OO^ll OSGCOoSs 03008 Qf^COOOO? G(goSooScoOO§85»^»§JGa:)5 COgSsil C^80gO8O3GgC^0S)Ggl)SG00OOjJ00O86Q8(gSc§00^li OoS GooSoogSsggjjSooojcSojgS^^SGOGooSii ^80gO8CgOO^ilC^8 CgO8O^GOD(§«d^OOOGGiiO3Gg^O3C^S8|)OOcS'G0ii liOO^gSsO^ C^80gO8C^OO^O0O8cS8C§O3O8ii ^GOGO8^C^0OO8c88G0OO0^sg8 tDO§8^So30J^G^Gp©08GB80oS©08o6o008S^6*COoSc^^GQoSooS 00^§8c803 OJG^G§8C^306*G©ll OSdS8©0803^08 G^C§«306*00O igSc^oSg©II03COoS*gQo8^^80J^^0008ii 03@SooSoS80oSgS<:§ Go^iios^Soa^oQG^^G^s'igGGpoScgSos^Sosoo^^oii^^Sgl «d§oSoOC^C^ii OS^8330D^|§GOOOOoSd880oSgSc§OO^C^03§8 ■c8oijOOol8COGp«CgOOnG[GODOOObC§00^8il ll00^gS8OJC:^8 t3gO8cB00^llO38G|^S8«0O08G|^S8G00^ll C^8CoSog08CoSc:§^8ll 008 G^^03Ggl>0§JGCOGO05!i0300oSo0O8G|^88cg00O80|8OOgSu G§8§8 G^8aD^OO^8nC^GJg8C§«o8GOo5oD^'803€)^88006'G©ll "OO ^^O^G^SOS OJiG^G^860800^C§0^§8^8oOGOOo889|ilOJo8ojgS ^§^G[goji)8GC08|oo^oocrG©u ^^d^ob@8oo^§8GC08C|^6*^oii go:) 65 %3^. Ihe law when children or grandchildren shall pay these deiis. If a husband and wife shall have incurred debts on account of bets, or drinking, and shall separate — the sons are allotted tb the husband, and the daughters to the wife — as regards debts of this description, incurred by them individually after separation, let the daughter pay those of the mother ; the sons shall have no share in them ; and those of the father the sons shall pay ; the daughters shall have no share in them. This is said when they are hving separately, and their property is distinct. If they be living together, without a division of the property, and daugh- ters and sons go with the mother, and sons and daughters with the father indiscriminately, the children are heirs of good and bad. To make a comparison ; as the waters of all streams, brooks, and rivers become salt on reaching the sea. 34M. The four laws tohethcr children, grand children, or gredt grand children shall, or shall not, pay principal and interest on debts contracted by their grand parents without their knotoledge. Oh king! the four laws whether children, grand children, or '^reat grand children, even though they do not know that debts were incurred by their grand parents, shall pay principal and interest or not, are these: If they be really debts of the grand parents, even if the parents who shared in the inheritance bie dead, the grand children and great grand children who have re- ceived any portion of it, though they did not know of the debt, if the creditor can prove it by witnesses, shall not plead that the debt was contracted by their grand parents who are dead; let them pay in proportion to their share of the inheritance. In another case; if the grandparents have made a division of their property amongst their children and grand children ; the chil- dren are dead, and the grand parents living with one of the grand children ; let this child pay all debts they may have incurred for food or clothes, or on account of abusive language, or assault. Those who are living separate shall pay no part of this ; let them be free. Why is this ? — because (they are) as the fruit and blossoms of a tree which have once fallen from the branch and come to the ground, and have nothing more to do with the tree ; but the fruit and blossoms which remain on the branch go with the branch if any one takes it. In another case : If a grandfather or grandmother shall have died, and the survivor has married again, and (this husband and wife) shall both die leaving no issue, the children of the first marriage are their ^grand children, let them pay the principal of their debt, even if ignorant of their contraction. In another ca^e : If whilst living with a grandchild they shall have incurred debt which the cre- ditor shall demand and prove by witnesses, let this grandchild JO oG GOOOOgSoDOoSsoQo8SOD5li OSOOoS80S)o6'G©CpCX^j|8 Gj^GOOodJ G005«(Sii ^3 OSOOG^ GG8G^8G00o(^8c8c^80gO8 ^oSGCX)5cOgS8li cQg' GOOCO)SG|^S8008S)OcS'c[GOOO§835Gj^S8Cg8oOOOOcSGj^G030§8^§ol8ll «S8(c§803OJG^G(g8G^8GCb0(|8C^II C^gOgOSWcSGOoScO^Scgg GODOgSll c880g08C§C|^S8g08006*GpGCO0lI §805G|^S80gScOOS)0(S*Gp' Ga0O§8©O0O8^8ol80OGOD5oaO8ll 3^C^83^Cg08^SG§803OJG^i)08 gGpG§8CO^IlC^80gO8O08liajO00g8g8C^G^80J^ d^SCgOS^Sc^ (Sp II 035^CgSGOOoSg|oSaj8 ©0800^11 (^8^S00S§^^S^5^OJi)Sd^G§8 GODGOo5cOpS8G|^88gO8C^C^80gO800O06*G©ll llOa^^gOJOS OOG^GG2G3|8aD^o8oOOCoS^O8G33oS§8jjSo0a^^8^C^80gO803 ^030DG^GpliG30oSgoSG00003^C^«S§^^SG|3oO OSGj^Ssc^OOOC^S Gg08(^306'G©ll ^6 8cOG3|8 0OG00o[S8c8oDO8c88 cSooSgOd5c0^8 So6*G©Gp oS8^8llS0OG^8COG0aO§8C^ilOo8GCo5c8G0o8eO^8llODO8C^8 C§006'G©GpCO^(|8a28o)?0^00gC7D08il §8C^8oOG^8Cj^a-5^f^ ojioScxj(g8s^^8Ggooii coo8c^8c§a^^o8G^§8G©aoo^ii @8©^ CcSc8oS0OG|>8^<33C^886|^88gO8c8so6'G©ll llOO^^O^OSGgQ' ^«GOG008ll OOO3^8C^8^8CX>':)8CO?o|8CaS«O^OO^OOO80 GS>(^ G^^CX>^C008 03CO«G^©08GB8GaX)oSGS85^G^Cg8ii OSOJG^ O0|S©006*G©ll 03cS8©08c6o:iOO^S06*G©ll O^C^OCXJ^oSil ^«S86§ COoSoOO g|00(Sp8 OS>5joSoSOo8gQo8 8cOCjJGCX50^8gSGO^ OD08!iQSOOG^03©02c8^830ll03o6*CX)OGGoOGp8g03C^S83o6*G©ll ^C|_ ll800O00O^00O8cS§C§CJ^88(^8^Sol8ll (goSGOpOoS3[^8.l 8cOcSoOo5o008c88C^ COGj^GCOO (^S^SoIsc^ OD^w iiS0D03Ggc8«^OGO§ii8c033^808O£8Gp^s|^^8cg QD^^S^dll 8dO«Cgli«S8C§^C^OOOCgOD^«d^ODOGJgii OOGgg^ 86 jpay one fourth of the debt. What has now been said of these four kinds of debt appUes only when the debtor is dead. If he be not dead, but have gone away from the place, and no intelli- gence has been received of his death, the creditor shall not de- mand of the grand children ; if he do so demand, they shall not be obliged to pay. This the sage recluse, called Menoo, hath said. 35^^. The Imo whether grand parents skull pay principal and in- terest, or interest only, of debts contracted by their children, grand children, or great grand children, who have lived with them, on their death. Oh king ! the two laws as to whether grand parents shall, or shall not, pay after his death the debts, principal and interest, or principal only, incurred without their knowledge by a grandson who lived witli them, are these ; Whilst the grand parents and grandchild are living together, if, without their knowledge, he shall incur a debt, if they were concerned in the matters in which the money was expended, and this be proved by the cre- ditor, though the grandson be dead, let the grand parents pay the debt, principal and interest. In another case; if the credi- tor can only prove the debt, but cannot prove that the grand pa- rents were concerned in the matter or thing in which it waft in- curred, let them only pay the principal. ;:S^' ZQth. Three kinds of debt contracted by parents, which the children shall CODOOOGpSOO oScCX) D^SOOols II goSs000«S8^8ii8cOCjJG000(|so^0008c|8«§GOD5cO2S8S06*^ GpG000O0Gp8CX>oS C003580OS0d5oD08u G^8G00O03o1 8o8oDGp GoSgOC»Gp8COoS00oSs005H §CO§Sol8S^8eO^ Co(^8c8©08GCO O0gS80D^Sol8GaDGOD00So1il c|8OD08G^(^8^§SOD0oS8cog8C^ 00CoSQI?©II306*C©U ODC|^8805^|cgS^S ^0SG00OG^^CO§8oGGpoS§€O8S0cS*OgSll 03 (^8850 33 6[S 8 030^8803 ^|50iisooS^oo^Gagogo^^G08oo6*l>cj^G©ii ^S^oSoOgSG^^Gj^cSoC^SS GOOoSsGOoScOoSc^oS So6*QSo003 €[S 8 O a^8 a-50 II O^^Sq] oSoO oSgs COC^85G08G© II cS G© liG00088G005 1^8^80) CO? £>G©II ll03Gj^8803gO8c8G|^C|^oS^(S^CrS^llGO8O^§ ,^5u^(Sao^G|^6^oSoGGpoS^ii g|o_5|SGooo88Goo5u 036)^885003 gS8€p^S ODaSooS8G|gsoo5iiGg03o:g6'cxj8cooSGcxjj5G©ii ircocSc^opcS* Gco5Gg33org6'jScooSGog5G©ii |goSGg>oSojGco5cooSjy^^gSGG gc»5g 0030^6" 0^80) oSsogSG©!! GooooSjOsSgoajj^ooo II cScS'^gSc^ GG»Q8G83oS§oSGGGOo5lld86^(raoSa0800CCOOpS8ll OsGSoOSOoS' cn8oc>|6*Gag5G©iic86*d3Gog8^S2GSGoo5ii03(g§Gg^|Sc7j6'^§«o$ 6CO|5g©I1 cS6'^gSc8Ql8j8§aSGSG005lig|S§oSG£GCoSliG3GS Gc 030:36' co8cooSgco|8g© II cB6'^gSc8oDoSo8^o6'GSGoo8ii dScS* ■GooooSc^uooooogSsii o3(gSGcoooooScl8ag6'6co)86©ii c86*c8 G©0o5gCO0oSooSo0oSs6*gGgO05ii 02>G§GC030:g6'c0830oSGCO]5 G©iicS6'c8§8^36*gGgOo8ii G3^SGg330rg6*CXJ3SOoS'GOg8G©liG S ^ScooSc^g8^ii 0008[^orSoOC^C^3tS'G(gGOo8il 03Q§Gg03O:g5 gSooSsooJgco]8g©ii c86*36'Gpc8t5*op8c^§8^|o5GQGoo5 iiosjgS G go^og 6*05830 oS'Gcn]8G©iicoo^ oo^§8& oSg[Sgcx)5ii03^Sg g03 os>ooj6*gSooS30oS'gco]5g©h g§c^oj8^gS oogSo88 00gSo6*GS GDD8ii03GSGg030:g6'GSoC7S30o5GCO|5G©ii o88olai9cOgS80o8G©ii ''c86*Cg88GOOo8oil OS)Cgo5ojC^(§8j|8Q§G©nOJOOol8gSG©n ODOO '•■^aj5'Go1S8Goo806*^oSGEGoo5ii G3Jg§Gg33o^6*GSooSsooSGag8 ^G©llc86*s6'l)€[OJCX58o5oj^^§GOCX)gSs^Cg803G§O08lG©ll(^8©O8C^ cS6*36'GpgGj|o8s6o^8£^GBGOD8u OsG§G gG3GOj6*C08SOoSGOg5 G©ll 8g3D§oSc^C^^c86'c>g88G[gGCo8ll SStg§Gg G30:g6' CX^8S0O? GOg8G©llc86*Op8^8c86'36*S)<^OJOcSool8d^80J33C^S8Cg8ll ^8(^8 cxg8co5g|GJSGco8iios^§GgjSsx:)o5cl8org6'Gog8G©ii «oo^Gp5)o 'c86'36*^c»o8g(Sgod8h 03QSGgo3o:g6*GC08oooSGcxg8G©ii q(S^^ c86'oO8O2GSoOGJ3o88OOgS8li5^^^3OOOO:)§Sc^o5^o6*Og8il§80 '^0^8836GDD8cO^§C?3QSy^ii 36'3SG©CXjySO^ Ga)O^8G|^GO06 89 his bed or pillow, and demand the monej and arrest his debtor. Whether there be a written engagement, or only witnesses to the (verbal) contract, if the debtor has made the engagement, and the day be past, whether the debt be a large or small one, let the creditor have the right to arrest and lay hands on his debtor; if the day for payment has arrived, and the creditor put the debtor in the stocks, let him have the right to do so. idth. Two laws as to the propriety of confining debtors in the stocks. Oh excellent king ! both feet shall not be put in the same hole in the stocks; if they be, let thirty tickals fine be paid. If the hands be bound, twenty tickals; and if the hands be bound be- liind the back, let thirty tickals of silver be paid as a fine, whe- ther it be a man or woman. If the key or pin which is put be- tween the feet be driven through into the ground, it is called an- choring the stocks, and for this a fine of fifteen tickals shall be paid. For stepping across the stocks the fine is seven and a half tickals. If the key be driven in with a sword or spear, a fine of thirty tickals shall be paid. If the stocks be wedged, it is called touk-tay stocks, and this renders the creditor liable to a fine of fifteen tickals. If the stocks be raised on one end, the fine shall be thirty tickals ; if they be raised horizontally, the i\ne is also twenty tickals. If the legs be put into the stocks spread out for a foot from each other, the fine is sixty tickals. If the stocks be scorched with fire, let a fine of thirty tickals be indicted; if the prison compound be scorched, let the fine be sixty tickals. If a hole be dug in the earth and one foot made fast in it by being buried, the fine is sixty tickals, and the cre- ditor shall also be punished criminally. If the creditor, or any other person, shall have connection with an unmarried woman in the stocks, let him be fined sixty tickals ; if the person confin- ed admit that she was consenting, let there be no fine. If the hair be pulled in putting a debtor in the stocks, the fine is thir- ty tickals. If a woman's breasts are laid hold of, the fine is thirty tickals. If any one shall ease himself or make water near a person in the stocks, without touching him or the stocks, or throw out excrement in the same place, let him be fined twen- ty five tickals. If the stocks are put in a foul place, let forty tickals be paid. If the debtor be put in the stocks in the usual way, the stocks properly laid down, and one foot put into them, and none of the above faults committed, there shall be no fine : let the creditor have a right to confine his debtor as long as he does not pay. This the sage recluse called Menoo said. JJ (JO [§8©08o8(^8€jSo3|l!Ggj8«5)Oo6eOgS^8^n CgS30CgtS*C^8G00Sli§8 ©o8c^GcooS8ocjoogS oooSs>6*oo^§8 sooSg^godSii o^QSsgo? 0:g6^C0830o5GCOj5G©li ^8©O8O3OoSo8^«^CgoS(sGG005ll QsQS GCa3agcSc0830oSGCOj5G©ll §8j|Ss^g8S§8o18S)88O5O0Sc8s^c8S Gpii03oo5c^^SgjoSsaoSo3GS«§jncoc^§So30oSc8c8S^G^cS Goo5co^803JyS«§iigoo^q6^§S§oSoo^n goo^^Sd^s^cToD^' 03^oo|S8«gcogod53d(q§s go^o^6*G^ooSoooSGag5G©ii GooscoS 03(^80^08S50oSoOoSGOg5G©ll 1I0^80d58^0^35PgQoS OD^8c6gO^OJ)SuGCX)QSoOOoSGCOj5G©ii OOGa§§3©08c8c8ScSGp ODGa(goSGCo5oOCOC^ GgODOCgtJ^lf r^8cx)c^SGOso8ooGaiC^8Goj]5G©ii iicoaSco^SG^cgSGg O3O:g6*Cn830oSGC>3)SG©lia^«SOgSG00Oj|86j^G000d^G005^(Sii U ^C^S^00^03§§«0:joS§8^8oDd^C5)8ll ^86|^88C^C306'g©II0S^Sc^ GCO8GC^,§^^S^^goDgS03C^88g8jjSoDg8©08n^GOg5G©tI H OO^d^C0^33QSc^§8j|8G§o8cg|8ii G[88g08r^OgoS^03^8§S oo§cvgSGQG©ii03QSoocg^cg8o3o:g^o^Gag5G©n uosQS CO oS(§803036'6j^^COO ^G jaOg84l coo ^OO^I^S^T^ §8©08CX)S306*G©1I 9 J n(^85|8c^(§8©08CX)Cg^GOD0©0008OD(Jl8ll §oSgODO«88@8ii g?5j8c^g8©O8ODd^^@8a)5j3sgS03C^8s Cg^OO^^^GSogSii g8(^88g08C^CO^sbocS*G©il OsgS^lOOD^^gSs O;^g85jSc^g8©08COG00g§a:g[8gSpgS035|oS6^§B03C^S8G0j)5 6©li iiOGCyj)SG|00oS^lia3OJG^Co8oODO8liOD08cg8G(§8cgf^ ©gSoG©« ii^OD^O0O8OOGO0OcS^S80^gSoO^8n «0> 90 41. TJie law when a creditor is disrespectful to his debtor, when he hawks, or spits, or strikes, or slaps him, pulls his hair, or pulls off his clothes, strikes him with a stick, or strikes or cuts him with a spear, or sword. Oh excellent king! the law when a creditor does not put his debtor in the stocks, but hawks and spits upon him, beats him with his fist or his elbow, pulls his front hair, pulls his clothes off, beats him with a stick, wounds him with a sword or spear, or when many act in this way, is (as follows:) If a creditor shall hawk and spit at his debtor, and if (the saliva) shall touch his body, let the fine be twenty five tickals of silver. If it touch his face, let the fine be thirty tickals. If he shall beat, him with his elbow or fist, slap him, or pull his hair, let the fine be thirty tickals. If he pulls his clothes oflT, let the fine be thirty tickals. If whilst he has hold of his debtor in the usual way, holding by the cloth round his waist, the debtor shall pull his own clothes oft', there is no fault. If the creditor lays hold of the debtor's hand or clothes, there is no fault. If he beat him with a stick, stab or cut him, and the wound be not severe, and he does not die, let the fine be sixty tickals. If he does die, let the creditor pay according to his class, ten times his price. If he be blinded, or has a limb broken, or shall sufter much from the injury, let the creditor pay one half the amount of fine for cau- sing his death. If in arresting a female debtor who is pregnant, she shall be caused to miscarry, let the creditor pay one tickal of silver for each month till the tenth. If the miscarriage be caused in the tenth month of her pregnancy, let the fine be thirty tickals. Thus the sage recluse called Menoo said. If the creditor shall show that he has not committed these faults, let the debt be paid. (If they have been committed,) let him pay according to the of- fence as above laid down. If all the above offences be admit- ted by the creditor, let the debt be calculated, principal and in- terest, and if it be equalled by the fines, let them be a set-off* in full. If the fines be the larger amount, let the balance be made good by the creditor. If the debt be the larger sum, let the deb- tor pay the balance. 42^. The law when a debtor is disrespectful to his creditor. Oh excellent king! if the debtor shall be proved to have com- mitted the above off*ences against the creditor, let him pay the debt, principal and interest, and let him also pay the fines as .above. If he has caused the death of the creditor, the breaking of a limb, pain, or shame, and cannot pay the compensation, let his family, wife, husband, children or grand children, become •iaves of the creditor. This is when the offences are committed go C0D0aSjSsOD0aSc^2GOD0oS 0030oSo39)08COaS GGpoS^fScSoD CO ^8 ^ 8 ©O § (^ 8 jl 8 « O^ODO 11 CO C^SJGp oS CO tJCO(^ CO oScGp oScO pS 03|^SogoSc0^33C^88GCO]5G©ll liOOSpgOOSOOwSsolccSQO COgSac^^OJOOSS©!! ^{(f 9? li(§8^S§8©0805^oSd^03^il \\a^%§ c8g3^<^ODOD^'ii 0^500ol8«S8(Sj^8§8o^08<^|8^0o88^803JSo5o 3308(^805^(^11 (^Cg08(^8^8G3«oS(^8 9^^?B^^ (^803§oSliG3(yoS 4803^(^liOJGg8Ojgo9c|8§8l.O^ODgS^8 50OJGg3OjgoS(|80S goS 11 O^OD ^'(^803^(^110^ 00 gS(^S|SajS088^03(^850llO^0D^C^8 O^^oSilOJOoSs^OSsc^j^SOsSfS'll OJ0088^(S8|8§S3©^0803(SJ8^0Oj> O088^(^833§o5ii§|8©(J5pO8(^?03^(^ii O0^C^C§03(^8GQO8C^^o5 ^§C[8Gp(€ll li«S8(^800^^8(^08ll^8G|^O3^03j]8o0!i OS>(^8G^0oS^000GOD0 G(3DO(^08 8g(^ ODgSo3|go5oOGOu03^80»Oc8oOgS^C^|gSoD§od^ODOG[2H0300aS gQo8^ ^80^(^000811 (a^00gS0S(Q^8«d^000li OD000^0€ODS0S>Gg l>G00O6'oo8o3^ ^seos^SeoDScogSs G^gGpoGopoSsSS 91 by one person. If an assault be committed by one, two, three^ ten, or many, there shall be no distinction between debtor and creditor and other people. All who are proved to have been concerned, shall pay according- to what shall be proved against them, and they shall pay all law expenses. 4'3d, The two laws when the debtor and creditor are one of the high- cr, one of the lower classes. .^Q..:.:. Oh excellent king ! the law regarding a debtor and creditor, when one is of a high, the other of a low class, is this : If the creditor be of the higher, and the debtor of the lower class, and offends as above, let him pay double what is there laid down. If the debtor be of the better name, or liigher family, and the creditor shall commit the offences above laid down, let him also pay double in all that has been noted. The higher and lower classes are these — the royal family, the brahmins, minister or chief — the wealthy class — the mercantile class — and the poor. In each of these, three grades have been laid down, and in these grades, with respect to themselves, are three degrees of respec- tability or excellence. Besides this, as regards kings and brah- mins, kings are the more excellent ; and brahmins are more ex- cellent than ministers or chiefs; of the wealthy and mercantile, the wealthy is the more excellent and tradesmen inferior; of the mercantile and poor classes, the mercantile is the more excel- lent. Of the poor and the dwoon-tsanda (tsandala) class, the poor are the more excellent. The (judge) having thus consider- ed the class, should decide. Oh king! in another case ; if any man or woman shall be exalted by the king, the head of land and water, as superior to others, let them be considered excellent without reference to the class in which they may origintilly have had their birth. Why is this ? — because, without reference to class or family, any one who becomes a Rahan, who is heir to the holy religion, is said to be of the Thakhee-weng (Guadama's family.) This the most excellent god, who is above human comparison, hath propounded, for this reason, — amongst men> he whom the king hath decided to be excellent, is so. This the sage recluse Menoo hath said. 44th. The nine classes of men who shall not be arrested or confined for debt, though it be really due. Oh excellent king ! amongst debtors there are nine who shall not be arrested or placed in the stocks ; members of the royal family, Brahmins, Rahans, the king's ministers, parents, grand parents, great grand parents, and teachers, shall not, on a charge of debt, be confined, or put in the stocks. The debt may be demanded, but the creditor shall not use them disrespectfully, oh king, even if the debtor be one from whom the debt may b& GO>5c6GOOOG€)lia3^oSG|^GCOOOf^li §8j|8«88dlco9c8c0^8£)G®li§8 C|^88§8g08^03c6*€©l)O:j»WS«^C0:i0^S€|^CCX»sl^(?005^A D coctSod^sQoS goo5o3^S (jgostcrgcS' oooooSfl cooSooog)o?cooS cooScooS^8cocS«c^Seo3oSiioo^co6*cgoS^Gog5G0ii » gGC^oS833088(?oo5ii ^g^sSoo|(S' ^§«oSii ^08(yo5(?OD5§§0^6*|SooSii 0300O803C6|^OoSgS8C005c C c]8ag6*iigoS8oD^8GOD5G g03o:g(5*c^8ooc5ii Ggoo^gcSo^oco^s C00S^^80jg§G©ii ^O0O8^8^8oOgS§8C^C^^C^Sc8^88|ag[8 Qo5cODGOgS©^88 jOg8«^GOOOGQo8o0^8ll II (§8GOOo88«88 G0^SG[gOOliS^^g8OOgOS)(3Scg8oj83oiGOg5G©ll llOSCOoS cQoS 1^8(^^000811 (^8C|8oo:^o5«S8G©OOOOll O^JJcS^GCOGpG 03cS'G00003G^o88^§COjoSoOGp8C^SGJSGOOOGQo8oOg8u « |go5GCX>O«88J^8(^8G^8G0OOS)l30oS*5O0^1l COoSgS30oSo1g©iiG^8 gcx>o©1«o1iicocS*godoo1cooSgooo8o1g©iio1goojij8cooSgooo8ooS c883^g08Cg8GCOi}0GO8ll o88G©©08O0Q0oS©00e©08G©ll OO^COoS .3O(?0SGpoSog8GOOoS8CX^oScO]SG©n OO^gS80o(§8G|8ooS«S3G©0:>9j'[6'c008Gpll §8©02GQoS^«GOg G005ll G|^88JJO8c8o88G©O0006'g©ii OG^oS OGCO «G^ «S8G©05 GagooS^|6'aDgScj^aS CO0:5Cg82G0OGO35.i o82GeCO03C[S8CX)6'G©li -03COoS*gQo 8 ^^80^^000811 «83G©OO^g|Oj|8oOS)tJ^GJSGOOO -G^oSoOgSsil .? (J 3 ll0030oSoOOG^800gSo8|§SOoSG^8COOO^(^8^Sd^OOcr)8ll |goSGoooo88(^8iiooaoa5cooG^8oogSG8ii ^§S)0oSg^80O^(§8 ^Sd^(|8OOol3O^OOgSc70O8ll g8^8s^C^880CXjioSil OOCOoSoOogg ©osocd^Q^gg^Scoa^c^Sao^^GGGooSii ^§©08GGo8oOgSG C|S Ggj|8g6'oOgSGgG[gG©lI (^§^Sd^c^88g)SGooo^SoooooSoo6'G©ii o:jG>g«gSGooojjSG|^Gooosl^Goo5!j{(^ii ■■■> cjQ iico8ooGODocrSoogS§«ooo8[^8 ooooscoS^SoIsosgI^oS^ G^Oo5o1§1iCo8gOD0oSjO8Oc8g^8©O8GO0O§8^8o18ii o8s^8OO0O8^8 «0008Co5^SgODOoS336Qo88 G^OoSoIsc^ 00gScoSG000o5|O8«c8G^8G00O (^B^SolsOOgSsil GjSolg OOOOgS OD08iiO0D08(^8CO36|^^G^8GCO0(^8S^b(§200^ «CX)08CoSa3G(goS8 <:§®O8CO8€|^^G^SGO0O§8g8coSgO00oSjO8 OoSGOoScOgSsil 0^G^8 G000ajcS030C)cSc308GjO88©pS^8G|8G0O0880j8^GO08Cg(ScOODaS CCO©OOOoSco8sGOg8Gg800pSoOGSo|HG08«^«G080J8«d^G^GB Cg8ilC^«OOO8B88G0OG(3GO05^§SOO0oS(^8(^306'G©ii ilCOoS 5)^(5^8 «0008CaScX>^600GOo5oO^COo5oOgSso6*G© 11 G^8Gg(y©6* COoS^«©08G3gGo88GOOGCX)5 CD00oScg8GC08^^^03^^S03G)^S3 <:8306^G©li lia8ol8©OoSogjSGGo88^OO3G|^S8c83o6*G0ll W «tX)0803olsogj2«coSooo)og)S ««ooo38ooooo»€g€[fg^«ii coSS 93 ' sengei**, he shall not demand of the debtor on the ground that he did not know the messenger had given time. If he does make the demand, let him be fined : the debt shall not be foregone; let it be paid. If the creditor wish the messenger to make the de- mand, he shall not recall his engagement ; when the time is up let him immediately make his demand. In another case ; if the messenger has made an engagement withoat the knowledge of the creditor, and the debtor shall ab- scond and not be found, let the messenger pay the debt, princi- pal and interest. If the debtor does not keep out of the way, but shall die before the time granted by the messenger is up, let him (the messenger) pay the principal. Why is this? — because the messenger took on himself the power of the owner of the pro- perty. 45. The law wJien a creditor shall say he lent twenty^ when only ten was lent. Oil excellent king ! the law when the creditor, though only ten was borrowed, shall say it was twenty, is this ; If the debtor shall deny the statement of the creditor, and say the debt is only ten, if the statement of the creditor be not correct, let the amount admitted by the debtor be a settlement of the demand in full. If the statement of the creditor be true, let the debtor pay double the amount. This the sage recluse said. A^th. The tico laws lohen a man has a head wife^ and a lesser one^ and the six kinds of concubines ; regarding the eight kinds of debt incurred by them without his knowledge. Oh king ! regarding the eight kinds of debt incurred by a head wife, a lesser wife, or the six kinds of concubines, without the knowledge of the husband, they are these : Money borrowed by the head wife for (necessary) expenses, or by the others, even if the husband does not know (at the time,) if the creditor shall during the life (of the borrower) have demanded the amount, and he (the husband) shall have placed before him tobacco, be- tel, tea, spirits, rice, or stew, without either promising or refu- sing payment, if it be the debt of the head wife, and she dead, let it be paid, with cent, per cent, interest. If it be of the les- ser wife, who had eaten out of the same dish at the same time with the husband, let him pay the principal and fifty per cent, interest. If it be of a concubine, who was not bought or con- nected by means of money, but who did not eat of the same dish, who has died, let him pay the principal and twenty five per cent; interest. If it be the debt of one who was a slave concubine^ bought by him and his wife, who dies and leaves the debt, or a slave bought by the wife at her marriage, or by himself, or a «Iave inherited by the wife from her parents, or by himself from J? e9 OOOD03GgGj^Og^«Il03sQo88C^5)OOSG[S8GC08^^^ap8^30C?Cen ^ OD08(^8cScOGSs^^8COGO8 GOOO ©00085)0 II Cg)^J^8«oS^O^^gOOJ^8cgcOoSl)OOgSllC^Og)^ (^8 CO ^©0800 ^^011 Cg)^^|8«oScV2)Sd^[§8c8o03SG|^S8 g080Q6*^ C3^C^6j^G©llOjCg)^^^8oScXgoScOcSoG^8Gg8G005i!g85OOGj_O0Oii Ogrj§c8o038G|^S©li(oS8Sg8GOOOOOp©OSOSG©il li03COoS(o(So8 ^^80^^0002iiOjOg|^^|8c8s[gGOOOQQoSo0^8ll (X^OS«^G00O ^S6|^GCX>Dd^G005(^(§ll 30 oc(yo8co^oDOCO©ol8c^G^8 cg^coSgoSoogSoooco^o©^ Cg)S8C^OGQo5)GO8«^sl^§800ol8ii §o5(S00OoS8(^8uO(?Go8CX)^'00OCOll©ol8cRG3|8C0^iiCo5goS OD^'ODOCOII 03^^Cg)S8C^ll OG^085G08 W^S^OD^gs© 0008^011 GCO8cS8(?000oSqC088CC0SgCO8088 0S§8306*OgG8a3C000008Co8o008og8 C^COOoSsoScpOCgoScOoScO^Sil G(y8GGooSGOOo6«OD8800 GpSOOolsil goSGOOOo88^8ll §8©O8O^g8jj8^-L6'n880008Gpll OsSoSOD 0008«O0O8Co8Go1oSGC05c§GaDo88O^Gpil «COo5gCo5c0^8gG8 GO|OcSGCX)5«OoS8Gpll COGp80O00^OD08li Q8Gj83||6*c88o008Gpli GGj^Og oSd^ ^ (§8G005 OJC§ OgoSol G0008?O I'OO ^O^GOOO 8 80 ^ © ^« C^oSG^^G^noS5i(|8©O8GQ8GCg0oSG005GO00S8O^ OjJ8GDOOOJc6c8 ^CgS(§8©08c8j|08^036*G©ilQ33cS'^8o28§8Gj^S8g08oRco6*G©ll 05 P0oSgQo8^^8OOII 3300 oSgSoS ^^800^0008(1 03^8« G00SGGfia00cQo800^8ii«|O^C000^S6|^COD0aBG005o(Sa 3^ lio|)^88C08ol8llG08Gp(?00003i?Qo88CC08ol8tt QoScooo«S8J^8ul)6^S803GQo88aj8ol8eo8(Spcooo3»cQo6s GCOSolsSSoOOO^Sli lil>6^88aj8dl8COOD^OOOXH OJc8GO8«^l)O^82C0dl8ll ^8g|O^8(^8©O8O^(?O803cS'«^|>O^8800ol8n (^Oj8ol8C§Cg8§8g|0§8(^8©08 C^SOia^6oj00GODOoS00^8£)^8800ol8ll goSGOOO«88^8ll g8©080:>(gO8C^O0GOD0oSo0gS8|)6GO00g8© ,,0008^011 (§8©0833(g0800GOOOoSoOCJ)^G^o8GOo5ll OOOJCOGOOOoS ^O0^8336j^88S06'g©II 0^8 OOO^OO^cSd^ 0000^811 038oO^G0828 GcoooSGoaoSg|o I)6ojco8§C5)8I)6c^8go8g©'i qoojjogosgj^^ g©Os8G005cO^8OO008aDO8c88C^C^oSa^8G©U Il00^^« ,O0O8J88©08G00G005ll .g3Gj^8800OGO8G©IJ Cj^SsgOSSOOOgSoCjQC^OOO GJgii330Do5GQo8^gS80^^0008ii §8©0803(^083^8GgGOOOG|goS ^p0^8CX^«|O^GOD0C)8cj^GO30d^GC05^(^U 96 , related to him shall beg his release, if he be not released at hi? instance, but be afterwards missing, the person who made the l-equest shall not be liable for the debt ; let him be free. Why is this ?— because he is no connection of his. Thus the sage re- cluse called Menoo said. 63t?. The law regarding security^ and four cases where it shall be made good. Oh excellent king! there are three kinds of security, and four reasons for (cases in) which it shall be enforced: 1st. Security for the property, or the thing borrowed : 2d. Security for the person : 3d. Security for the person and the property also. In these three kinds of security, as regards that for both the person of the debtor, and the thing borrowed : if the security return the thing borrowed, he shall not be called on tt) produce, the person of the debtor; let him be held free of that. Why is this 1 — because the creditor has got back his property. As regards the four cases where the security shall be enfor- ced : Ist. The property borrowed shall be returned : 2d. The debtor shall be produced and given up : 3d & 4th. The slave and the property shall both be given up. In this case the security shall only be released on giving up- both the slave and the property, and not on producing one or the other ; the slave and the property make up the four cases in which the security shall be enforced. Thus the sage recluse^ called Menoo said. 54M. The lato when one person is security for many debtors. Oh excellent king ! when one person is security for many debtors, the law is this : If all the debtors, witliout one excep- tion, shall keep out of the way, let the security pay the princi-~ pal ; that is, when his property will not cover the full amount. If he has sufficient property, let him pay in full, as he has enga- ged : although it is said, "if he has property," (if not,) himself, wife and children, shall become slaves. In another case; if th©' debtors die, let him only pay the principal; the creditor shall' not recover the whole on the plea that the security is for both principal and interest. Why is this 1 — because the debtors are all dead; This the sage recluse called Menoo said* 3f) ii(^80D§OOGOOOoSoO^8c83OO|jO3gOgOOol2ll GoSgOOOoSsJSsii (^800800 eOD0oSaJ^2C^ Q^iCgOg S)OS00O@ GO8Oo6'e0ii|)6oj33(gO8C§CgSoS>^COOO3^Oe(gO§SO35l)OOO^C^ <:9co6'c|.| (§8ogSo3 ^osg^^GooGcgo oSaj000C^oS^©!iOg]S8OJ306* C0§^8^G[SoDCOgS8ii0g)88OJC)^88g08S306*G©li «C]^ 000So0300S^00^(^oSaO8€©llGj]080JC§l)6so5l>OC0oSoDj|08^ll 3G iijSsc^SSsoosooSjSolsn oSijSs §8C^S(9[8C3030a5^Sol8§0000^8H OOCOoS^SolsCfJ^ 00^000811 4 C^80g08C^8©O80a^C^nGJgSC^S^8800ol8H ' (?B8gSfSoOO^dj8^8800ol8lt ' ' '' '' 000 ^G^8 ©0800 gSc8 SOGp C^8^S800o1 8 II jS80gS^8C^8^^li(^8c8o3OJ^8GO©O8^88O0ol8H ^8©08CgSg8d^8^^03^O§C^8^S8O0ol8ll . ^8©O80003^08OJ08G0r(^C^S^8800ol8ll (§8C|SoOOO^Ojc8c^8l>G©jygg^^e©r(^C^8^8800ol8n If ,^(^£o1S8O055005§Sol8O0^8ii ii(^OOSOo5§Sol8C§Og8iiC^8 cgo88'ODooo8sg8Go1oSco5ii oo€pooo^03j]S§Sog^ (^seosgg C^S(?O^©08OJ^SOoSol850§8C^8©08G©0Q0(jj(^8C^8©06|^880008 ;^OJoSojgSoO§gS§G©O3O^llg8C:^8gSoDgS«^ODOGgii0O8OJC§ COOGOjO oScv3|8 11 Gj^8 8 00 8 s8 800 ^03C^88 006*GGll C^8Cg088oD0008Gg8Go1c7SGo503^8§8og^!i 00Gp§8cOO^il €Oay principal and interest. '(SsrRJv " "ct in si: ca3C9 " cpcurity ;" in seme it only Btandsfcr " witncaB "—the 11- O'^X teral meaning of the wcrd. jq go €[S8SO6*G0II (^g©08O(?ODQJ)0Sc005ll 006^^SGj^a0^03Gj^S8(^8OJO:> Cg0C)gS03gO85)o(§8©08jfSg8C^S03^SX)6*G©II 0300oS§8j|86j^S'2 OD(! o:>go8o:gSr8§8©o8G|^Scx)a-50so6'G©ii §8c^S«co6*ooofl0^coo»' oScocS^go[|8©o8sjy8Gco5(|8c^Sc^oSG0ii I1§8jj8gC^C^ COo(^li^8C^Sc^oS^Q)^|^6*oSo|2€|^OOgSc8 (§8j|S OOOOoS^CgSfsl? ^^8C^Sc^G08C©llOO^JO§8C^8ool)G©« oS8(^8 (^8©08ODC^S0208«|^00^0jj;c8o(^8©08GCO(?OpaSG005li j§8Gj^88O0OcSc:8' §8C^85X:)6^G©1IO500OGO|0oSgj^88O08c8S8©08C06*G005ii osooscR g8c:^SooooS©08G©ii §8©o8o^coo8oScoaSgo c5c^Sgo5o8(sQ? Gco5co^8ii (|8^S^S^8c^Se)^6'o5^§oS^ o^^gS? gjffOSoS C^aSQcSli 0300 oS^GJraoS ^ ^800^0008 II C^Sc^G00OCX>GCOO^ 8 §?• ©D8Q3r(^COODD^«CX^(^sQii[^8jjSTO^^Q^§8©08€3rcpC^(^ GJScO^H 030:§[8QOOo8o3^(go88mgS?COOef^o8oO^§U fiOO ;^^3C0^8il[§8©08« go 80^ (^ 8^ 8cO §8C^Sc8G000S8G©li§8C^S30cS'^8G|^00gSo^§8©O8GOS^ ^30^850 G^Q^j^S^S^OOSgOSyGl^GSGODSll 03C^8.93gOgc8 (^8C:^SoOoS§g C)S:8go8g©ii(^8c:^8oocooJ^8©o8 j03oS fbGooo88^mGeii oscooS' gQo 8 ^^80^(^0008 II ^803C^C^^Ss>GgG00OGQo8(§?jj88g>OO3i' gosocg ^c^ oo6'g|^g Soooo^s II 3q_ ii§§C^S^CO]oS§8©08c8gOOoS8GOOO§800o18ii oS8JC§8g8C^8§CygoS§8©0850G000S8G005ll g8©t0008g(OB g?: G^8c§GOOoS3Cj^GOOo8ogC^li§8<^8o^«GOOo82ll g8©08C^§8^So> ^'[tS'f^SGOOoSs^yG^GODSllGOOGOjOoSGOoSli (^3C^Sc^O^«GOOo8«'' QDOG^l)§8C^8cgoSG©il !l00^^8O-^g8C^8oD§8©08C^tg|^(5 %.9 regards the person called to witness by the borrower; ifhe, tthe borrower, shall die, or cannot be found, let him pay the prin- <;ipal ; if the borrower be «ot dead, but keeping out of the way, Bnd the "mee-taing" has borrowed money to pay hi^ debt, let the l)orrower repay him the original amount, and let them pay the interest on the money borrowed by the " mee-taing" in equal .proportions, and let the original borrower pay the original lender any balance of interest that rnay be due to him ; the *' mee-taing" shall pay no part of that. If the debtor shall abscond to the fo- reign villages in the ocean, let the " mee-taing" follow him ; the creditor need not do so, but let him pay ninety per cent, of his expenses ; the other (en per cent, he must bear himself. Oh king ! if the lender shall put no trust in the " mee-taing" called by the person wishing to borrow, and shall point out a person he wishes to be -called, should the borrower die, or not be found, let him pay one half the original sum lent. If the borrower be not dead, or absconded, but shall pay his debt, prin- cipal and interest, let such a *' mee-taing" receive one half the in- terest; and if the debtor run to the foreign villages of the ocean, let the lender and "mee-taing" pay an equal share of the expense of following him. Why is this ? — because he did not come at the wish of the borrower, but the lender having named him he came at the request of the borrower, and because he was the cause of advantage to the lender. In another case ; if the debtor shall not die, or is not to be found, and the creditor will not wait, but demands his money, though the *' mee-taing" hand the debtor over, if tlte creditor will not receive him, he shall not be released from his responsibility. If the debtor be present, and do not pay, let him (the "mee-taing") advance and pay the principal, and let the creditor emploj' him to demand the interest. If the debtor shall so pay the amount he advanced, liis account is settled with the " mee-taing." If the creditor does not get his interest, let the " mee-taing" pay it, and demand only the farther sum. Why is this ? — because he has recovered his interest ; he shall pay the remaining interest to the creditor. ^7th. One kind vf debt which may he demanded of tlic debtor, though tlie security be present. Oh king! as regards a debt that may have been demanded of 'the debtor though the *' mee-taing" was present ; if when a debt •ought to have been demanded of the "mee-taing," the creditor lias demanded it of the debtor, if on arresting and confining him .he does not get his money, or if he die, or abscond, he shall not ^hen demand from the " mee-taing;" let him be free of the debt. lu another case ; if the " mee-taing" make over the debtor to the (^8^0008201 0^6"^ II g8j|Sc86'5S g8©o8c^^|cS*c^S(?cx)oSacp II (§2 ©08Gj]o8goo5c0^3iiJ^8C^So^«OdS^OOOG^Sii §8©02cRf§8c8SQO ^oscJg © 11 « 6|^6aj^ogoS§8©08c8€OOo83GOOO§800ol8ii ;; (§8c^S«o:joSs)Oo^^8a^8 ols^ocogSsn l)OoSojc8ocooo8?db C^S8OJ(^^0g|0j]8G000S8G|SG005s)Co|c0^COCgoSG©!l 03COc5' e@o8^^8o^(joD08ii g|o^8oDc8«oo^ GBeooos(go8oopS8« tt I1§8C^8I)OOJC^«0008Co8o008cB8«oSc:^S|)OOSOOCOdS« ooo8co8ooo8c|2Gg8gSc§c^(|8jj8ooo^cooii oSogS^GptScxj^os 3g ll§803GOo5§8J|8c6orggO§8G©ii liSoDC^ Op^ll OD080^8cgo^^COG08^0D^OOOoSG0000008o|8C§^8o;> OJ©0803QJiG^GpllOoSGCOO§8JOC^8d38©0803^08G^C§c8 GGOOoSs ODOGGlia©COoS"Gffio8 ^^80O ^000811 QQGgg |OC^(g08d88^080D^ QSgddogQo8oo^8ii I Go §8©08o8[^8Q8c88o008GpGQ3COgSSoOGagOJG^(|8©08(^ 0008C^8c6c^^8Gj8^'[6*c8ScO08CpODll 0goSGQ8O008^8c0C^G«8 G3Q5GGpoSGO{£d^C5)Sci^00O8082cSc^c88^C^8G©ll llQGpaS ogoScSwGGpaScgoS^ G^ooS^ScocS^GSoSobcSoScgogc^gg j|8d3^s^Gco5co^2asG8«§ii odo8c88c8^S^8§gQoSiic8|qpS ^8sQ§ODgSllC^(§208G|^88g08C06*^CgoSG©Il 0p^gS8Op[^8jjS3|'[6*00O8Gpii ^8Q8GCj^o6^O088Gg0O^GpllG§ 02o?(£ol8G03Gcp5iiGODQjdtc8oS^8c6Gpa^8G©ii §8a2SGa:>59P and if on inquiry of the parents they shall admit that they have returned, let the creditor take them as before. If the parents shall deny that they have returned, and the creditor shall after- wards learn that they have, there is no fault ; it was done from affection to their children ; let them pay the debt, principal and interest, and be free. In another case ; when the debtor is in the custody of his cre- ditor, if he send him to hew wood or draw water, and he be bit- ten by a snake, or tiger, and he die, let th« price of his body be ooo <€©ll §300aSc^oSc^2C^^,£Co5(?C0OjS00C§030?CO8G©U GOOoS® ^o5c^^8^Ss)G©Il0SODo5(?QoS^gS8O0^O308ll«S©00S(?©(?SQODl -C^oSoOgS^ll liC0^^80p(|8jjS«ff©«o1^So3GOgOcSliOOOS tspG§ ago8©o8^GcoGOQ5cx)gS8ii (^8^Sos>QSo^Gooojo:ggo§8G©ii |^80^G^S8g08306'G©ll 4<^'[6'o008GOOO§8©080D08C^8o8§8o5 ^6*01 a^co jdSii g? ji Sc§ « ^6*oooG [g II ^6*GgGoo5o3§SG goscrgtS'cog ODoScogSG©!! ^8§So6GpgScO^G(^G©il g80g8cOgS8Co6'G©li§8 ^^8^03eoj|5ogj8 co^goj]5g©ii HOSJgSgseosc^^-j^tycoo? ^33CVjcS*03GC00St)G©O^88ODOGSii G©8S8^CO(S*G06j^O« OOCOcls ^o5ojc5*g^ cgc7S^^G©ti oG©«^S8 03c^0SGogooS ojtS*c^^ajcy -^OoSii Oj6'g^»^000ii g8jjScX)«880088 808C|^GOCX)^ cx^oj6*cp GGpoSc©!! 00«88C^8[^3^8cOOGOOo880004l C^o5g©00«SO^GOOO c| Sgj_gox>s^goo5^(^ii Go (§8jj8^'L6'cD008Gp§8©08GOO£^^^G[gOo5oD58ol8Cg88ag^8 308^GCO^S8J^8000l8ll go5GOOO«8sp^8ll (§8©08O^^|6*0OO8GP§8^8g8cS*0OoSg00|^ COOGa)5ii^8^8(^8©O8§§§800O803Q§C^oSG©liO3COa?GQo8^^ 0^(jJC008iia8D08 -^§G|^6*§00^il O^Og)^5^8cSogGS(|8C^G08^C^Og|G^8GOD5g8j8 • cSoS^OOjSq 8 ':8036'g© II «03c5*GjGSco8n G3]8Gj^88[§8OD^8308G©ll o^ogj^^^^c^c^scogSs^sjjSooGosG© ii §8^ 8 CO ^c^og^c^ooo8o& ;,O:^6^<^0SGa30S«Q||6*OC008OD0GGll Cg)^5^8«oSG9|SGODO§8Jod§ .Og)^GODCg8oOOoSli^8Gj8c5og)SoD3SoOCo6*G©n li^8G^8 :CCj^O0OCOliOg)|j|8«J^lig8ff^8GO300^G^OoS5llCCg^d^CX>^05 roo deducted, and the balance of the debt be paid. If tlie prfce of the body of the deceased be more than the amount of the debt, let the difference be paid to his parents, and let the credi- tor bear the funeral expenses. Why is this ? — because he sent the person he had confined where he ought not to have sent him. In case he shall go of his own accord, and a snake or tiger bitfi him, and he diej the creditor is not in fault ; let itibe considered the fate of the deiceased, and let the debt be paid, principal and interest. If the creditor shall order the children of the debtor he has confined to shave their heads, he shall have no right to enforce the order; if he does, let him be fined thirty tickals of silver. If this equals the amount of the debt, let it be consider- ed as paid. If there be a balance, let it be paid. If the amount of the debt be the smaller sum, let the creditor pay the differ- ence. No debtor who is confined shall be set to work ; if he be so, and does work, there shall be a monthly deduction of one and a half tickals for his labor. If he works of his own accord,, without being ordered, there shall be no deduction from the* amount of his debt ; let it be considered as done by way of re-- turn for the food given by the creditor ; and he shall make no demand for subsistence ; let the debtor be free of that. Thus^ the recluse called Meuoo said. 6\st. The law when a debtor^ conjined by his creditor ^ shall hang himself', or put an end to his life hi/ throwing hi ntsrlf from a bank. Oh excellent king! when a debtor is confined in his creditor's- hoase, and shall die by hanging himself, let neither the debtor Win creditor be \\H\d in fault. Why is this ? — because there is- the fault of dying in the house of another, and the fault of hav- ing another die in the house. If the debtor shall hang himself out of the hottse, or shall put an end to his life by throwing him- self down a steep bank, into a pit, or down a ravine, let the creditor pay, or lose, one half of the ])rice of his body. He shalt jiot say, " did I send him ?" Why is this ? — because he confi- ned him. 62rf. The law wIku a slave borrows money from one who ktiows hint to be so, or one who docs not. Oh excelleni? king ! there are two cases when a person know^» another to be a slave and lends him money, if he abscond, let the creditor follow him and hand him over to his master; if he' cannot do so, let him lose the money lent, and pay the price o^^ his body to the master. He shall not confine the slave to the detriment of his master's work. When money is lent to a slave who is not known to be so, if he die, the master shall pay one half the amount to the creditor. If at the time of lending the money the lender did not know the borrower to be a slave, but he af- 006 OOS ^0SGOD0«6^^300oS^Sogj^03OjG^8e00o(|8®npO8^0©OCj^S* OO^o5oOgS8iiOg)^03j|8olcoo5c0^8i! C^Og)^CO^O^o5d^8^[^8o8h 0^(|8©080D^ ogS^Scpti ^8^Soogood88Goo5c88£oo5ii GOOoSsf^S^lC^SSG©!! ogjS(^G|^c:8GOD5iio^^8o8co6*G©oDoogS3ii uc^G^oSogSooS OOOCOCOGOg)8aj§8CrS>j|S02(^8GCOo88 «Goro§c|^ogj^oo5©oc|^S8|> 6oOO8G^Ggo0Oog8ii -nltiot tnui Qcj li[§8SD(yG000dl0DO;^o1oj0D6'GpOSXD6'Gp00ol8li go5GOOOoS8(^8 (^2CD6'3lG3aj^olGO0Oaj306'GpOS06'GpG0C>5' ©OQOSsSolsOOpSsii li(§8006'G00OSnG0ODolGCodfllODo8030D|S ©O0008G[p03c8aS)So8©0o8GCO^0^G gC^liG|^G[GS§^8^G080^G|, oc^8«GGpcS^ ^8©o8googod5 (^i^^cocSocS c^o]o:jod(S gsu gQs GOoSol OJ00a3Og8 3o6'g0 liG§80JC^ 006'C|^020D^O^GOOO 8 8G® II 00 ^ ^oj ^ ^ 8 ^ gSoo ^G|^co ^ So5c^ ^ o^ji ^03@o d^^icyoo gS G^^Gj^oS^SoOsl COgSa1|^8ii §8©08GODGO|OoS^ll CWCDoSolojGS OO^GOOo88GCo5«G|^Gpn Q3000?GQo8^pS8C000008il 80 3]|6^CO COpS803l>036«oliiCO§Scg^GSG0CO6|(20800j^8if ^OD080j8(Sc^ OOOOOO^Sil llC^8Cg0880DGo1oSGe500080|8G(g8O0|o06000ClS GScX>ilC^§8©08CCOGCg0oSG005cOgS80gjS800^C^0S0^S0(y€|^dtG§H 63 OOsSjO^GgOODOSC^gO^GSOg^^GpCgSll <^^^§035]B§8 G^SOOolsn ^o5GOD0088(^80038500008C^803Ggl)03GgCOoS«^G©ll Og^ ^GpCg8ogrj^ OOS)Sg8G^8GOo5 ©ODOS^OU 05Q8og^Cfej|8(^O3OJ^ COcS^GCOO 8 ©08G ^Qcp II 0^§8(^OSOJ^^3 CjjQ J'nOO 3^8gO?GCO C?0^ 101 tei'Wards turn out to be really the slave of one claiming him, if the lender did really not know he was a slave, let the master pay the debt, principal and interest. 6'3d. The law when master and slave contract debts conjointly. Oh excellent king ! when a master and slave together borrow money, if the names of both are included in the bond, the cre- ditor shall not demand the money of the slave, if he has been redeemed, but only from the master. Why is this 1 — because it was only from being a slave that his name was originally in- serted in the bond. In another case ; if the money was borrowed before he be- came a slave, and the creditor demands the money whilst he is a slave, and arrests and confines him, let him have a right to do so. If the master wishes to recover his slave, let him pay the debt; for this reason — when a slave is bought, that hie old debts may not come against the buyer» he ought to enter a security in the slave bond. 64^A. The law icheJt a person accompanying another to pay a deht^ shall, or shall noty pay any balance left> Oh excellent king ! the law whether a person accompanying another at the time of paying a debt, shall pay or not, is : A person accompanying another to pay a debt, and becoming witness to any written agreement regarding the payment of any balance left, if the debtor shall die before the day fixed for the payment of the balance, shall pay one half thereof; if the debtor abscond, let him pay the whole, and having found the debtor he may sue him for the amount. In another case ; if the day of payment has been passed for a year, and the debtor shall die or abscond, the money shall not be demanded of him. Why is this? — because he is not in the bond as a security, and the time of payment is passed by a year. This is said of a person not related to the borrower ; if the grand- father or grandmother, the parent, child> grandchild, sister, or father, let them pay the whole balance due* <85M. The laic when the master has no children^ or heirs^ and goes with his slave to borrow money. Oh excellent king ! when a master who has no heirs shall, whilst he has a domestic slave with him, borrow money, the law is this : If any master and his slave, whilst acting and working to- gether, have incurred a debt, and the master shall die, let th« slave who has got the good and bad (inherited the debts and a»- set!-:) of his master, pay principal and interest. If there be not J3 ^(?co5iic^og|a^oSc^8^Soo6'^'?J3e©ii QQ i:OoSd^8c8QG^3§OOo}8H GoSgcoo«S8(^8h cfoSd^sc^Qcgoo^H coS«oD08§8g^cgo QQgSliGj|8«CoSoS^,^OD^C^Co£QS00^«'OD08^ScO^5Xjiii§j|S €8QGOOo8^aDOc|3iiCOC|_8AOOo8oaOGOOo88G€>l! Qci iij^^©O008|Sol!in GoSsooowSs'cSsii (§^©cx>o8o:508&Sol8oo^8H ^SolsoocooS 0008iicj§«gSojJO§GCOOO^li oS8g|0C^cfc0COgS8GO8€^^^DDgS o8«oGODoS8^coO0O2^Sii GO8DJ«^oS»Ko8G0aoS8GSGO05ii (^ €08S^ODG^6^gS-<§II HO^C^OD0800:jo5o^llC08§89|CrS^O^OgS ^ostS's^wgSii g|OG08cx)§ODOjjno(ygD88«£^ii c8o5oos86'g^£JS GCoSlic)GO8Q'^«s{J^0aO008OO0000G[SGO8G©ii li(^j]So030^ 095OG0O0S8iiGcS|O^CO8§8^^^gSod(|©O8^OQGCXD0S800OII Go ii(|600o88«88G©(^8c]8ol8li [So5gCOO«S8(^3ii (^GOOoS8«S3G©^8cl8ol80JGOo5oQ08ii f^ ©08q8cOO8 088gG8cSc8iiGO0o83g|Sg©^S8O0o18ii "§5)^^^ c86coo88gSg©^S8coo18.i h (|©o803^o:j(5'o8ggooS8gBg©^83 cools II !iG3^S^8«S8c8r^O^(So8GC5)OoSG008^600oS8G©^S* OOolsii II C§C^002oS ^GOOO S 3 G©^S 8 OOqI 8 II HC^OJC^OO^ ^©08C§cS|^oSg3P>1 iiGOJODOSG^SsCOG^^GOOoSsGp^li {fiScOoSc^ OOcS^QSOOoS^Gpii 8 oSs ^-[6*G ^ oSo^sIqGOOoS 8 Gjp II §©08O0a8n tli« party by whom they were contracted. (nth. The iwo lotos regarding th^ transfer of debts. Oh eiceileist king! jregarding the tranefer of debts there are tw« laws. (One shall say,) such a one owes to me, and I am indebted to you — do you demand the money from him, and take (year dne,) — or, such a one is indebted to me, demand and bring the money to me. If this be said in the absence of the debtor, and he ^oes not know or ha:» not heard of the transfer, if when the demamiis made he «hall refuse to pay, let him have the right to e punished criminally. If one demanding a debt shall cut or scratch the steps or banisters of the house of the debtor with u sword, or break an eg^, or kill an animal with two legs or •four, or without any legs at all, and cook and eat it in the house •«£ the delator ; if they cut the nails of their fingers or toes, wasli 00^ cgoDO«Gpooa3GogooSjo5^S8ii 033i^<§_2^^S<^§53So^^o:gSco ojc^oDiiooc^oS'osQSc g03ag6'a^8ooc>Sc7:gu g©08c§6cxg5G©ii (^©o C0cS*^6j^82gO85OCOgS8006'G©li§j|8o8?e©cl8ol8^O:gSoD«)OJC§G5 ^SoD^gii d^oS8G©cl8o)8c§og8u § j)8ooo8c^8§8gj|Sc:§Qoo^ ^Sc8^j|SI>G©ll l)d§500ol80g)88^00Oo88G©CO8g8^0«88£© QlcoS'oOO^Bc§OO^ii§j|8o^'cgoS(?©U ^©08C^gjj8§GOOo88oS8 G©C^ff(^GpOGOOo880c88oOOG[SiiGOOo88o8SGGGOo5GCX>o828oO§ o ^03^8 g^c^oSol 000 coco cSg^o88(? gcocoo8ooo:g6'oc^o5ii c^8 J S 00^€pODGOOOG©llcfi8c8^«^oS«j3o5eOoSGgOOO:g6*OGC5»5oOGOOO C©liGg|OG|^0OoSGO05G00003ol II ^C^oSoOOdSoSoI iiGg)(^GO05^0OG^8G00O033l II ^c]86|^6'oO§6)^S8008^pS8«]08«S^GOOo88GOo5ll C^8gOo53^8G©JI g^^s^oagScg^oogSu gc^^^ osgS^^g wd^ooou osoooS gQo8^^8oo^goo8.i«8coo^8ojc§ooSogoooSo^^ii03©^o8s OCgSQ^o6cgOCO^o8830oSgo1ci98gSGOOOGQo8oOgS8ll II §©0800Gp8 ^0GpG00088 gGgOoSii GCOoS80JC^«88o1ctrS'o06p36*M 088oSG035u«S8dlccS00CCO0S»tS*G©ll li«S89larS«S)§G00S 103 their heads, make water or go to stool, or have connection with a woman in the debtor's house, let each oftender pay a fine of thirty tickals of silver to the debtor, and let them also pay the debt, principal and interest. Of these five messen<^ers of the cre- ditor, the kin;^'s messengers, are responsible for their own acts. But if the children or slave of the creditor be sent, he shall not say he knows nothing about it, that he gave them no orders to act in that manner; let him be responsible for their acts. The remaining three messengers shall be responsible for their own acts; let the creditor have no responsibility on their account. Neither the creditor, nor his messengers, shall demand or arrest for their debt whenever they see the debtor. If they do so, let them make an oflering of fine cotton cloth, a package of tea, or a silver cup of one tickal's weight, according to the rank of the debtor. If they lay hands on and drag him ofi*, though he be not hurt, let them make him an oflering of one tickal of gold ; if they have no gold, let them pay ten tickals of silver. 69M. 2 he seven places where payment of a debt may not he de- manded. Oh excellent king! there are seven places, or times, where a debt may not be demanded ; places which have been made a sanctuary by the king, in which the life of no animal shall be taken — at the new year's festival — at the time of a triumph, or victory — at the time of the king's taking the oath when liethe- ka is poured ever him — at the time of the great festival of the stars — at the festival of INlaha Ping-nay — at the time when peo- ple are being killed to he buried at the corners of the city the king hves in — at the time the debtor is listening to the instruc- tions of the priest — at the time when he is very ill and oft'erings are being made to the Nats of the house, — these are the seven times and places (when a debt shall not be demanded.) If the debt be arrested for, or merely payment demanded, in any of the five following cases — at the new year's festival — when the army is on its way to war — when the king is receiving Bethik — at the festival of the stars — or at the time people are being killed to be buried at the corners of the royal city, — be the amount large or small, the claim to both principal and interest shall be lost. Nothing shall be said of the sum being small, and the offence great, or of the sum being large and the oft'ence small. Why is this ? — because amongst men these are the great and excellent rites; it has been the custom of all kings that there shall be no infringement of them. This is a tradition from the past kings of the world. If the debt is demanded when the debtor is lis- tening to the instruction of the priest, let the person making the demand be punished with one hundred stripes ; if he arrest him, let him be punished with one thousaud stripes. If he will not 00^ coooSsoogSos^SsgcooooSclsajcS'ii c8ScOgSGQG§GCO^OO]c5'co8 tX)aSsCO]5c©li (S6[S8 003C^£0§G©ll §©0800pS8OO©O ^OGjOS^i^S ^cScozoSqgq godoSsgG^ooSii os)SScgoooooScl8 cajtTcSSGS CCo5li03Co6'coSCOa?GCOj5G©ii(§Gj_S80080^(§©08000o6^G©II il cS^c^c^SGpscoGJgsoDSajoooSoooooSGogSGeu uospoooSs •ooeooSii ojcooSooooSqcojSg©.! (^joco^sc^osGScgSSGi^Sgoos ^S©li S^^gaOD^jOSG^oSso^lig^S c8oj]oSG©^lid^G|C^C|^oS«S8 •€©c^GoooS8c^S6|^oDpS^C5j8G©ojoo^ii^^aj^S^l!C©ii "(§5|S coo8c|8(?o:g8og)^cgg^oD^a3(3§50ii (§j|SodoI)G©ii gj|Sd^£^^d^ Cj^oSc^(?CX>oS8o1c^So1 «G©«S^00COgS^03GS OQoSoOO]c8cg|cX> •CO Sc© II [8 Q ScO oSg© II cj_o ii(^©o8c8ooS8(^oSajoo6'G|r)y3o6*GpjSol8ii ^©08C^CX)S8Q^0Scxj3CcS'GpWS06'Gp^8ol80O00^0008H €J^00^8 OJS00S(^^08ll CXjJ^8Ggc^8(g^^803G|^6'o3Gj^6'GSn88^OJ03J^«O0 €ooooSGODooS|g§c©ii03G|^6'ooo8c^^8 (2o5S^oaS8Dd5GCoS jgoSGODOoSsj^S 03GgS)ScOGo1oSGe5 CX)08G(g§C§ 5)0 30(5*00 S |^g»^(8liGO08GODOC7SojCoS^88c6^S00^O8^0088^oSGpliG300O? ^So8 03^ 0330306*6|^GOD0O^gS2O0OoSc>j5K>6*C0llS»GpS(^jjSGj^COC5od^ oo^8« no^sjSoSooeQSajcSc^SsSiiGGj^eSsoosoosoooSsgoS© OOpScSo^SOffeOoSwOOOSCpCXJ^Ogslc^SODgSsil 1100^^80000 (§©08ojog^^^2«c8^iiCj^oD^8^8e(gGoo5«d^gogjoSQOcp(:^ooiid^_ §G^scgi8o8 3o6*Gj^©08 (gOO^Ii §C^ ^§ScO(?GpoSc5)800^(S00^5G3^|s^€[83©OD08 03C^88GG^iiCg6[8803C^803C^8^O28GQG©il S^C:^S8«(?O8€[gSii0S> ^oS^CO^C^Ss^O^^OjQ'^" §^§S00O3GO8Cjjg^O3C^8jS300O8 30GGp cScg8G ^O C^C^ OGOOO 8 8 Gp ^ II Q^^CO ^8 0C08 Gp (§ II 00 GOol OOSOOO§QeOOOOJSOo5(:^OOgS'8li OSODoSgQoS ^gS800acjS)(Jcga38|GO05ogDoSc^C§ [|©08 g Jj8^Bg8 «S)0oS«8 S (Sc5|8ll OOgDoSG00033SG|^8<^C^00^8li^8§8ODO85X)oS88Qcy]8il OgDoSGOoS^QQQOOoS<^C^CgSgGCXg8(Sj^ODd88li©ol8GGo88bs5cO08^O0oSG©ll lio| CO^(S|85)OCjS§G[88aSiOjOOGpCgSoOCOC^c)8^00oSG©ll II S^^g2GOD00300oS§803^lig|0(^8C^©ODO8Gj^883SC^S8GO8gcg jS^OoS88Qog8llg|0<^8§GpOOC^8GOD8oS8GGpoSG(yG©ll H 00C088^^850ODoSoj6'(^8gSc:^S8d§«d^ll CO^88C^Cg00O0^8« II iioS8(S|8OOGp|oa5j8(SO0Gp&0OO8G005^GO0Sc^«CjJ00Oll O3§SgS00gSiiC^5i^S8aD^C^CgO0O0^8ii "^"^S^^S^ 03^8^011 «^cogSc»(|[8«s^iig|ocooS^ooaS^c^oop(^8g^^^ ojooooocgoooSG^o^oSGOooojr^iiojGgsof^oSojoooo^sii 9 106 72d. Debts incurred and a promise made to pay in so many ?nonths. Oh excellent king ! as regards debts to be paid in so many months ; if a debt incurred under an engagement to pay the in- terest every seven months, and the principal and balance of in- terest when the borrower is able, if the interest has been paid several times in seven monthly periods, till the amount paid has reached cent, per cent, on the principal sum borrowed, though interest may not have been paid for many years, the debtor shall not pay by the monthly periods as agreed on ; cent, per cent, having been paid, the debt shall be held as paid in full. If with- out any comment or thought they have by mutual consent paid the interest for all the months elapsed, even if the interest has been paid to the amount of two or three hundred per cent., there shall be no farther demand, nor shall what has been paid be de- manded back, if it be by mutual consent of respectable people. Why is this ? — because it is like the orders of the succession of gods ; if they have had no suit, and there is no decree, it is like a matter in which the gods have given no order. If they have had a suit, and were both present when the decree was given, it is like a matter in which the orders of the gods have been gi- ven. It is ordered, that when double has been paid on gold, silver, and all kinds of copper (metal,) and four fold oncholum, vetches, sesamum and cotton, the debt shall be considered as paid in full. Thus the recluse lord Menoo said. 7Sd. The four rates of interest. Oh excellent king ! in borrowing gold, silver, and the differ- ent kinds of metals, or paddy, cholum, corn, vetches, sesamum, or cotton, the four kinds of interest according to the class of the borrower, are as follows : With the poor class and the lamaings (agricultural slaves of the king,) the class of chiefs, the wealthy, and the mercantile class. Having divided the principal borrow- ed by these four classes into one hundred parts, let the poor class pay interest at the rate of one hundredth per month; let the chief pay two hundredths; the wealthy four hundredths; and the mercantile five hundredths. If money has been borrow- ed on an engagement in accordance with the above rates of in- terest, and the case be brought mto court, according to the na- ture of the thing borrowed, let the debt be considered as paid in full when cent, percent, (advance,) or four fold has been paid. All cultivators are not said to be of the poor class; the lamaings are noted. As regards the class of chiefs ; the children and grand children of the monarch are not included ; they are excell- ent ; the remainder are included. The wealthy class are those who have much property, animate or inanimate, permanently, above what is usually possessed by people generally, let them be of GCX)00^^8il G©(^8G[S2^2^^^O30O^ C»c86' C§C^Q^00gS 03(^8S^^ GO8S06*c8(^O^ii C^03<^8sl^C^88il 03GgO»G|^^03aD08 QCX^oSgO^ ODOCOjIgSos^OOOu G3J§O0Gp8ffioG005cOgS30^03C[S803C^S80:> © «(goS03GC0oS8C^S2^G(SG00O G^oS 00^8ll OD^^Op C^GgjGg Go:gooSc6ogg(go803oog03c8cS'o3cg8803^^(go8 o^oo6*ojoo8« §833C088C5 ^©0008^0 H (^OSX^OS OoSoOO Ga08(Sl 8gDOc8 O00oS« 28 03GaggDOc8 0§^§ eg S II d ©O8O033^Sc8 GOgOoSo008^03^S«88(SCOGpSoogjjS<^08C^Q3G|^88G08G©ll^8oS CjS«88(SODGpS00^Sc8G3C|^8803^8GO8^ 0^©COoSoDGc8oOg08G© 3|Sc08§Sc^S8^ii03C|8oS8(BOOGp&OD03C[880ac^88o8(S^88il O080O Ogg|§8G000cfi^ii ^^GpGCO8(Sii0^ObC§^Gj^^C^§©08|i!0300cSo gDo«8ii g5oooo8gSos>o8o^|gScvg8ii (ggSjjS«88oo^^8oo^c^c^ G^r^Cj^OO^i^fgOSC^G^ 0^^©08C^OoSg^Oo5G©[§8Og8ll 6|^Oo|80J GOo5c§o8oSgoSG©^ CICO^S Od8«OD08 0008^8 OD^^OD^O^ 00oScg8GC08bGO8G005ig00gSlloS2C^[^j|S00|CO^2.i ^5a>OG08 Q8|^^DQ ooS 8GG|^©8ii ©gSc:88^oS^05|Gooo^o^^8oo^(§oo^ 00805^80^(^11 d^^©08G005g^CJGg8Q3(SpGGpoSG005cO^8(i> G00o88€|^(Sii6||00o5^GO8GOD5cOgS8OCjJ008 ^ OOOOGpC^OSGJgoS GGp oSgCO (8 CO gSii ^^cSG3^8803GpC^03j|S(200GpS^ODol8ii ^ C^qS^^S 0J«§ II 0S> j|QaOO^(^oScX)00^8 i) 107 what family they may. The mercantile class are those, let them formerly have been what they may, who are in a large way of business in any article. If in paying a debt as above, paying for goods bought, or returning a borrowed article, gold, silver, cop-» per, iron, rubies, rings, bracelets, or cloth, be paid in as of n certain value, if they have not the appearance of that value and kind of property, there shall be no limit as to the months ; if a hundred years have passed, and the article, without alteration, as it was paid in shall be returned, let the person who paid it in take it back and change it ; he shall not plead the length of time since he paid it in. Why is this 1 — because its appearance has not been altered ; there it is, as it was before. But in case the appearance has been altered without the knowledge of the payer, let the person who altered them keep them ; he shall not return them, because they have been broken up without the knowledge of the payer. Any portion that has not been altered, let him return and have replaced by what it was originajly said to be. Thus the sage recluse called Menoo said. 74th. The law when the debts are swept away^ or for relief of in- solvent debtors. Oh excellent king ! regarding the sweeping away of debts. If a person has incurred debts beyond his means of paying, and his family are unable to assist him, or if he has no family, he shall make a petition to the king, (who will say,) on conditions give him an advance, or the king may give him an advance, and let him go in a trading ship. In three years the king may take back the advances. This he may do in accordance with the laws of Theng'ha-wooto ;* but if the debtor has not abilities to war- rant the king acting in this way, or if he has no strength, he may call the creditors together, in the presence of rahans and respec- table men, and having caused the debtor to put on white gar- ments, make an invocation, and say that he gives release from misfortune in this life to his wife and children, and request his creditor to grant him a release ; and having poured over him clear water from a brahmin's shell, make a rejoicing with music ; this is called, '* sweeping clean the level." If the debt- or's luck shall change, and he shall after this become a thatay^ >vealthy man, the creditors shall have no claim against him, and even if he offer them their dues, it is improper in them to take jt; the matter has become one in connection with a future state. The monarch alone, and no one besides, has the power to da this. OSQttQOQQ'LW Four laws for kings' auietiug their aubjects, ooo Cj_3 li§GC00S2^©n00800ol8ll go5G0000S8^§ll§eC00S8^OJCOgSoD08ll (| j|SoOOOOC^(iO^§ ® 8 CgS^^OD goo oS^CX) oS^ C^ Qo5^ 00§ 8g 8 O oS^ S 85P O O 05oD0 (^ Q S «cxjoSiigoo^6'oj^8Qo^038oo^SeoDooSGoooojiiG ^^O^ o6goOOOJcS[^©08|Sii (§^S0009O^^GCpoS^^oSd^Gp0S»C^8C^ GO8O0SG©^8OgSii(^^^8§CgO8SO^C0^S800gSilOJ3088^C^agS GpoopSoo(S'ii(^cooo£8^cogS8o^(Siio^^c:^ ^gS8cgo8^eo(^8C5)8ii G^OoS GO05c6oj4?C00S8 OoS j|08|g§C0^8(^^S OOODOOGOOoSsGp Cgo5c©IlC^GO05c600^§©O8(^O0oS^0000Gp§o1«^H 03Gffio88 006*051) S II ^«COpii ©S^€CO|56|^OD^OOGp8n § C^g^08^88CoS^S8(?g>OcSGOOOOOGp8n a o^6*GagooS^SgSffoooooGp8D o ojojoSco^oj(goSc^§oSooS(SooocoGp8n g Goooo3C)^6*H sSoScgoScpcgS oj^ScooooSoooSc^c^ccoo ODGpSd OO C^S08c8ojOO§oSGOOOOOGp8u GoloSGo5GQg(^8 80D00GpCX>O^<^oSooS§O?^o5^C0D0 o:>cp8u Oj Q3^800^OJC0008sc8<^oS3oSG0G0O0Gp8« 09 GCX)0O^O8§S8gli03C§OJ0D0S00^ODGp8n 09 «C^oSog^8Gp OjegooSGODOcSc^ C^oSog^8^SOD03^l d^oScg^8ajCOj|56j^GODOOOGp8 d 06 OOGCX)OoSo^OOGOOOoSliGOOo88COoS§oS§oSc§oSog^8GC»9 COGpSi i Ill 17. The law when a person is about to assault another, and a third party, who says "that's right," shall not be free from responsi- bility. 18. The law regarding one person kicking another. 19. The law when one loses a little finger, a little toe, a thumb, or a great toe, in the cause of another. 20. The law when one person pulls another's hair. 21. The law when a thief, while being caught, may or may not be killed. 22. The law when a degraded person holds up his finger at a re- spectable one. 23. The law by which men are divided into three classes, — excel- lent, middling, and degraded — and each of these again subdivided into three classes. 24. A tradition in illustration of the law, that when a person goes where he ought not, and meets with misfortune or death, there is no blame. These are the twenty-four laws contained in .the fourth volume. 1st. Of the tiDtnty-five kinds of theft. (Here is a Pali quotation from the sacred books.) Oh King ! because it is thus written, the law of the twenty-five kinds of theft is as follows : — 1st, A-dee-yan-ta; 2d, Ha-ran-ta; 3d, A-wa-ha-ran-ta ; 4th, E-ree- ya-pa-tan-wee-kau-pa-na ; 5th, Ta-na-tsa-tsan-ta ; — these five kinds of theft apply to animate property. They are called '' E-ka-ban-da-pen- sa-ka." They may be applied to five kinds of theft committed on both animate or inanimate property, when they are called " Na-na- ban-da-pen-sa-ka," and reckoned ten kinds of theft. 11th, Thaw-ha-te-ka; 12th, A-na-te-ka; 13th, Ne-thet-khee ; 14th, A-ta-tha-da-ka ; 15th, Doo-ra-nik-kay-pa ;— these five kinds of theft are called Tha-ha-te-ka-pen-sa-ka. 003 on ajooGCOocSc^§oS§oS ecx)oSs(fo:j^d^8(?oo5o^«c^o5eoooooG28fl oo GJggSGagocSaD^ooGpSB o g ojjooeooooSc^oS cocSoo^s g§oo|§ cooS« gGq \qcS eoao COGQZi J O OOGODOoScO^C^OOSODOcSs^GOOOOOGpSn JO OJ^2O(SGpCgSG00^5ilOS00^£c00OO0GpSD J J OgQo5o^OJgcS*COoS^80^3GOOOOOG[)2n J p 03(^803|^G30JoSo3CO(S'i33§oS^^OO|iCg8 OjSOgoSi^SODO OOGpSli J 9 OOg0800^0gO?^GC02QGpoSGOD5cDDSOoScO§80D(58o§©ODO« G3^^00Gp8(?o)88|§S0oSGCO8D ©OJggO^CgSolcO^C^OC^oSGoS ^COOSOD gSoQGp 803 O ^D o ^sgSsooGpgODOs^SsooSclgulgn 0003o8co8gOOO OGODOOGOOO n 0308oD^ii0^G000^8(gS8CO^800o]8ll UCOOO^OJGOOoSsES? CO^800ol8u nO^OOOOD^O^GOOoSsSSsCO^SOOolsu Bf«^ OOOOOoSGODOO^llOjJ^GOOO^sgSsCO^gOoJlsn uOOO^©©^OOGODO ^8[g58O0[^800ol8ll O^clsolgGODO^sgSsOD^OOOS.gSOOC^^GODO g|0 I gSGOOO GOOOg^OgOD O^G030 ^S^SsoO^QScpC^il 850DoS§ G00Og|0li0300oS«§G0DOgg0§Sol8OJ8|ii^cl8ol86ODo8?SS800^ ^ScpGODOG^oSll pp«g^OggO033O8^SaDoSol8GO0O^8JSS8C§ CX)^^§0D00^8li OOOCO^OJGOD0^8[gS8COgS800ol8n liO3O^^O0OOG00o8? gS8CO^800ol8n U^ODRo^GOOO^sBSsCOgSsOOolsil HOSODOOO OOOOO^G000^8ES8CO^OOol8il liOG|^^GCgO00G00O 88^8800^2 OOolsil D^cl8ol8G000^8[g88C§00^0008»OOOOO^OOO^CX30Q GOOo88GS800^dB 0000^3 n 112 16th, Pou-pa-pa-yau-ka; 17th, Tha-ha-pa-yau-ka ; 18th, Than- wee-da-ha-ra-na; 19th, Then-kay-ta-kam-ma; 20th, Ni-met-ta-kam- ma ; — these five kinds are called Paup-pa-pa-yau-ka-pen-sa-ka. 21st, Tay-ra-vva-ha-ra ; 22d, Pa-thay-sha-wa-ha-ra; 23d, Ku-tha- de-ka-wa-ha-ra; 24th, Pa-re-kah-pa-wa-ha-ra; 25th, Pa-tit-tsan-na-wa- ha-ra; — these five are called Tay-ra-wa-ha-ra-pen-sa-ka, and make the twenty-five kinds of theft. , 1st, Of these twenty-five kinds of theft, A-dee-yan-ta is when one by a suit at law unjustly obtains possession of the slave, field, or gar- den, of another. 2d, Ha-ran-ta is a theft committed on goods in transit from one place to another. 3d, A-wa-ha-ran-ta is when deposited property is secreted and stolen. 4th, E-ree-ya-pa-tan-wee-kau-pa-na is when a person, departing from any one of the four states of being (or posture of the body,) commits a theft. (In other words, deliberate and premeditated theft.) 5th, Ta-na-tsa-woon-da is when a thing is merely moved from its place- These five are the thefts in the E-ka-won-da-ka-pen-sa-ka, and also, the five in the Na-na-ban-da-pen-sa-ka. They are reckoned ten. 11th, Thaw-hat-te-ka is when a person steals with his own hand on his own account, without sending another person to steal. 12th, A-nat-te-ka is when one person is sent by another to steal the property of some one pointed out. 13th, Nee-thet-khee is when any thing is thrown out from a gran- ary, brick house, any enclosed place, or the enclosure round the house, and stolen afterwards; or when any thing on which duty 00 J GOOeOOOOOJ^GOOO^sSSsCO^SOOolsii BODOOOGODOOOJGCOO SsSSgCO^SOOoisn n008o0CX)G|^CUD0JGCO0^2|gS§CO^2O0ol8n I iioDs8oooDgcfj^ecoo^§(gS8cogS800o1?n u^SggoogojGOOo SsESsco^sooolsii ii^clgol^GODO^sgSsc^c^ooosc^gosoooo coDoSsSSsco^sooolsii iicy^coSoooocQOGj^oj^Gooo^sjgSsco^s OOolsil llO^O0glO00OG)^aj^ 3p OCX>0 C|^C2G000^8 gS80gOD OOgSsii ^c5s8 ^ (§8 GOOO^ScOoSclsolg c6og8s(SGG|^OL)oS «S8C§(§g |06|^ oo^oc6r8888(jjoD08iid^ojogS^Sggo§ODG^cj^§8G©ii cx)^c^ cooS oooSscoiSGegsgiogSii Q^gi^Soc^c^036*oooo^8ii cl80ooSco^8cg Op^U II go ^C^ ^8 ^11 els 00 oSu G|^O^^8^^§£XD^GagSG©00OO^8ii0D ^S03O30S§S000g|0n§O008ll00£0^^8^00i8r^^S§8li ng88C^§8 ^11 00§8C^c]3i8ilOg)^C^^86|^oSGOO©Og^08(?^300cS*C^OGCOOoS(^oSgOo|li3^ ^^ ^8n CajS8«C|^OOoSGCoSll03J|oS^^3laj9G0833cSo300^3li 03QSG|^00^8C^Cg083^80gO8li02Cg08iiOJ^OiiOJCoS^C§GO0ODJcg oogSosSSQgao^cgSooG^oSs^SG^oSscoSolii ooSdSsococBoS OC0^2li 00O28^8o283goS8D|ll00gl8O0o|^COf^8C)0OJ2§§OJ8QgoSS 0011 03GSo§Od6^00O0^3ii ^^§G^o88^|§028 C^8g32oScoS'^CX)0?II GsGSSt^ii olctj^ooSSSii ^ooo8googSdb§co^8GoooS3ii ooocbS CO^8GOD0S8n 00GOD0oS^S8©08OD^c8d^CO00gSsB Q8oCOa008 CO] S 0500 gSoSC^S 8GCO]5g © II O^QS 038 03O COGpO GGp c8oS C^JgOS C^OO^ll 0008 (§ g |Oc6c8 CO^8GO0088li O0O^(^g|O(^C^CO^8GO0o88li88^OD08llo88Q)ci9« CgoScpODOO^Sll li03|§Soo8c008^S8C§OOgSli ^g|Oc8cOgS8 GOO08811 ^%C^ ^80|DG«o8cc5g|OC§C^OD^8GO0o88n §«^8d|ii p3o g|oc§c8 G3)8«^8o|ii dlaj9oc^c^cpooco^8ii a300oS*Ggo8ola)9« CgoSGp00^^8C2DOOj^li5336*Or^^^li 0^^O0OOJG005oj(goSc§(S 5XJgG00O©O0O?O^CO^8 3aoaDO«oo|o36'or^^ii G00088 §0038 ogS cp 0000^811 OOpBOC^Ss OoSoOoSgOOOOJJC§c8o008ii GCO80I8GOOO 9lco9cSc8 QOiO^SoDCO^U B iiGOg5036*G00OOJC:§C^Gag5c©00^CO^800o)8uGO0036*CCOOCO cSc8gO0G©D0^O0^8 OOolsii O0GO0OoS00^8 §8 00^c8oOGOOOoS OO^8GCyg5G©00^O0^8OOol8ii 33 9|O8^80ogc^ 03(^08 C^oSSoaGSoa C^88GC0|SG©00§Cog800ol8ii^6CO8ol8G0000lc(r9c^cRGO8Gp0000S8li 880{C§(S00GCOOO0O8liOJ00ol8^8o3G^Q d86|^OoS80g508C§OOgS^800^C0^8GOOo880^'GpOOOog8no8G^oS ojjc^(Sg|oc^§85oSooo5Ga)ooj^oS oj|oSc§c^ooo8 (a^gooSSS" GCOOjl U DJGaj5G00oS8C§00^03o|00cb 5) SX^gGOSOScJoO 00^800 (S CgOoS8(^00O8Gj^88^SG000Og«gSG00Ojj86[GO30d^G005«A i|8g 5oS«00OOOGp8O0O8@8(S« 118 2nd\ Of a hoy stealing the patsoffof another. Oh king! if any young person shall steal the clothes or ornal- jhents of another, let the parents enquire into it, and cause the ori- ginal price to be paid ; if they conceal the theft, it shall not be pleaded that the child is notof age^to be responsible in law; let (the property stolen) be restored two fold. If the person who committed the theft be of a responsible age, he shall be caused to restore double, and also be punished criminally. Zrd. The law hy which the district to lohich the foot-marks of stolen cattle are traced, shall he caused to make good the loss. Oh king ! if any one's horses, buffaloes or oxen, be stolen, and' the foot-marks are really traced to any district, that district may be sued; if the fact be not ascertained, or there be no foot-marks, there shall be no claim against the district. Wise men must note this. If horses, buifaloes or oxen, be lost, and the owner shall trace their foot-marks into any village, the people of the village and the thoo- gyee, that they may be free from blame, ought to go with him, and point out the place where the foot-marks leave the village. If they do not show the place by which they left the village, they should be caused to replace them. ith. The law when herdsman and the owner of the cattle shall, &r shall not, both share in the fine, or one who may have stolen them. If the owner and herdsman shall find the person who stole their cattle in the day time, the hired person shall have the fine levied. If the cattle were lost in the night, and the thief be discovered, the hired person shall have one half, and the owner of the cattle the other, of the fine inflicted. 5th. The law when huff aloes or cattle trespass without the knowledge of the owner, and are killed hy the owner of the field, after enquiry a fine is levied, though the inflictor of the injury he not known. If any buffaloes or cattle shall enter into a field and eat therein without the knowledge of their owner, and shall be stabbed or cut that they die, or if their blood be drawn, or they are injured so as to be unfit for further work, though the person who injured them be not discovered, having measured the nearest village, field or garden, let (the people or owner of) that make restitution. 6M. The laic when buffaloes, oxen, or elephants attack tack other. If any brute, oxen, buffalo, goat, pig, elephant or horse, shalf be attacked by another, kicked, butted, followed and struck so tha* ooo J OOCoSoo5ccODC^d^8r^aj^CoS^58§8GOOOOOGp5u «S8^g3S»S8ajCoS^S8OoS(?00OO0^30OC^00gS8uOJC0S*^S3^8 S^ODOSll 80DC§00©§^33G|^£8C^88GO8G©ii 8oOC§c8^(S^Cg{SoOC[p8« d^OOOCO^o8|S^So6'e©llOOSp8o8GOOOOJ^ODOSll §§sooo6'QSDjc§(S'§S8<^ g,o8c^o^ ^sGcooo^ii ©08 9 §oscB^8ji§§os5]6ii ^osc^o^^:^8co^cg6^8g8c^|6§8 qooSHoqaoSooGpS" ^@^S^^^51^ ^? S^^^ c8^8GOOOOJC§OO^G|,030800^8 GCJOoS^ SgeODOOOcScSGOOGCoSil C^OsQSo008 5l8GDDOOJOO^©08C^dfll SO8 00 ^00^8 g ^GCgO oS^§8G000 C{^ Cr^Cqg -JOOO 8 II 5p 8G000 0J03 O oS gL08 jjSoaO cS©03Gp <^« oD^coc5oo^oGoTiio83Go:g6qco^oocp?n 03QS(^§l08C§CX>^COoSoOO C§^£8^S8©08 coo ^§.080338008 «§Sd§8 ^6*^ GOOGOOS GOO800O0^S OgoScgcSsSs ^ «G© ©08 6|^0&^ O8C§00gS^gSs^06^CX>O8Gp50CO^SSC00S8il O^^Oi cScX)S 03GCOG3C^cS coo CO oS^GQO 0536^000^ GCXJGCOS CcgseOQoSs 0^8beOD5c0^8 G00088iJgD^CO^8G0Q0S8li C^C^giOS C§0D^S^8G© Gp(iu^gSG§oS^00008Ga)OGQoSoOSp800^000C0^8d^(^§iO'?J)S o£l>G©ii 1 9^(SGfrDOc6(^6GOOOOOCp8ii 03^8 Q^gOC^CgSli G|,gD ^Cog8G000S88^6'G0CgOoSc5O0^§S8 ^pCC^o88ol8^08C^G|0|li oSIs^OqSsOQII 03G QOSG^OoSgOOoSgQOoS ^c8(^5^jSGB(Slli8©S^0000^8^6Og5G©Cp(Su o aj^a^o6oo^o^@aSc^§o53oSGOOQOOGpsn coggo)G3c8oG|c8iioc8G^oooo^go||oood88o:j^ogoiigGOGcg o§oDooooo8ii iioSs^s^c^d^GoooG^oSiissagSojoSwoGcoo cjc^oo^^oSgodoojc^i^ cgcooScJse^ODgSc^c^goD^oae^oo^ cS^So^36'8o|uC^C§C^oSscS'GOOOajc6(§G8<^GOOoS3(Sf 08 p |o§ja> G^C^cSojoS^COGp^ii O^C^OJoS^COJ2S800^0008il OJ(^03GSc8 €CO)5G©00^«^6pOD00^8iiO^C^o6*C^oS GODOOJgoScgSp |O00§8« §^ooo8ii oSs 3I co9go8^03 6)^6*00 ol 8c8 ^ S oc^oScS oSs^cS'^ii oDSoSoo§ ojGoooSs c^c8ojoc^02goSc^oSQ6*8^ooo8ii jjSaooSGcajSGen QGj^OOoS ^oD08ii ^^SoooSGogSceu G(gooSs)OoScooD^cl8cooSo6oo^6C08 S00S*C0OD^gS^GCyg5G©ii «Gj^00oSc5)Sg005oD08 Cn830oSGCO]5G©U^ 06j^OOoS(gOg)^S>G©llOJGOOoS803gSoogg8C50DOog8n03QSojGOOoS« c8^08bG03o£c£c8o|liGC©S6C08aOoSGCO]5G©ii O6)O0oS«00O8li 3oS ^Sii oj6oooS8ojaoSc8^o8 cb GosoScS c8qoD08ii G C©Sc]8 Oa|6*6CO|5 G©ii^08COgS8S50oSG©li Q8 030gS^C^§§SOOOGQoSG3^§O^GpOj^OOCX)pS3iiOJgoS^S8^S80og ODoSc^oS|ra^jiOO^ooo8ii ojGoooSgagS ajsraoSsoscogooSojicScgSoj acS35GCO|0 oScCOjSg© 3d6'^30S tg8 II g Goo3a3q5iis8o5ogoSGpcg8aj^|6Guooc6oooSc^aSGOooooGpsn oaQSojc^ oogS GoooooSco^sGoooSsii s8tS*ogoSGpa3C|^(S*oa9 CO^8GOD0S8ii00cSgcOCO§8O§ii00oS<^oSS^03SGpSg3G|^Sg3GG|^03 0008G3g^03^G5^oS03j)O28CX^OJ8goSGolaS^0|ii C^OSO^Solli C^C§ 03Q§c8oD08!l Dj800oSGCO]5G©Os6*COOOgS8u G300o5^g(SoScO800oS* ^^sGogSeeoo ^ gS8oj^^ooo3 u dB ^S'ogoJGp oaGj^6'| u sSsooos «^ojo§ ^a3(^o5o3S>6'«GCo5GOo5liG006CO§C^GG2oSGpGCCOGSoS II C08 OOoS gcoj5g©qq6*ooco^8iiosc^oSo336'o6co5 ^GGcoc§crS8^^o|ii «c8S OOoSu W0008 OOoS603o£^C0^8§jbo|ii ^oS 8 J§ eO^^COgSs CX)|8GO ^0011 0^C^CX>^8§GO^0008|iGgCO§8aj8a0oSGCO]5G©llo8ggSGO0oS C08C^S CO^8OJ00GOD0oSGO8G©03(5'(^O:^Q)aogS6CO0QS Gj^GOOOsB 00 r^psr^ojoo^c^Gooooocpjn aS@ S OjJOO^OJC^ C^ CO ^8G0C0 S 8 u (^ g, 08C^ CO gSs GOOO 8 8 II 03 p ©Gj^OoSooS8o|u C^oSG03o8o:^G©iiO^©08^«COoSoiGOO^OOD08u CO cg8oja3GogooSoj8sooSGog5G©H.-^^o8og8(^§^c8GSGcgooSo3©c8 GogSG©ii^ooo88oSoo^o§ii§oS8cx)^c^d^oDoogS8ii iiSoSooS ^ 8 OSQ 8 OJCOGODO oSc^ (^oSooSSoo u C^cS O oSooSSgOOOG § CXDCO ^ 03^8 03GO8 GGj^dB oScSSg^ISC^ Oc6*5«Og08 O0oSQoS©(S §^^§ CO^ CO OJ8 ^ GOD GOd5 C0^8 ^8 OOOS 3 GODO 03 ^oG 8 GOO CO ^ OSGOOD JOOoSGOg5G©G36'(§nC^C^oS3oS8GOOOG|,OOOO^GoS©6'o8 o633|803G08GCj^s8oSG85Ggj)8C^OoSor00008000§o|li C^C^OOOSCOO 121 place, or the bazar, and people shall see him so going about, if with* in five, six, or seven days, from the infliction of the blow, he shall even die, it is not proper to say he died from the blow ; the person who struck him shall not pay the advance ; it is a matter for consid- eration. This is said when the parties are not connected with or related to each other. If a husband or wife, a child and parent, elder brother and sister, younger brother and sister, or other rela- tions, shall in a passion strike each other, if the beating be severe, and wounds are inflicted, nothing shall be paid in compensation; let them nurse and minister to the sufferer. If by mischance he should die, no compensation shall be paid. Why is this ? — because the offend- er is not an indiflTerent person, and had no malicious intentions nor wish that the blow should cause death, but a constant wish for his welfare. No compensation should be given. .A s regards the funeral expenses, they should be borne by the offender, with a proper degree of respectability, and he shall support the husband, wife, or children of the deceased for life, and pay his debts, if he had any. This the son of Bymah, lord Menoo, said. ilth. The law when relations, parents, teachers, or pupils, assault each other. If a parent or teacher shall in anger chastise a wife, or pupil, with a split bamboo, or the bight of a rope, most severely, and an eye, cheek, or the like, be hurt, a limb broken, an eye blinded, or a wound inflicted, they are liable to punishment. Even for a very great fault, parents or teachers shall not put their (child or pupil) to death. If they really do so, the king shall most severely punish the oflfender, and confiscate his property. On this account, let no one commit a violent assault to the destruction of his own property, or that of others. Thus the lord recluse said. Oh king ! if two children, under the age of ten, have fought and wounded each other, there is no fault; or if they die, it is their fate. Why is this? — because they are not capable of reflection, or arrived at years of discretion ; let the parents pay the funeral expenses. If such a child, not of age to be responsible, shall set fire to a house, or other property, let the parents replace all that is destroyed. O J D oogSo8ojoocoooo^§Solo|!i cl8€j^oSiieQocyS6[oSii^^BG|^oScgSGOO ODoSoGOgSeeGpODOOgSsii SoSgSoScS'A n^OOgSc^ODOSiiOjSSs c6c8s^OOOOpS8ii uCoS§Soa002iiO3O2j8038i)03Oii|:^j833§c8B G«oS§8^SoD^«^S33§Oii03C3gG5(^§^S8C^OO^OS(goSo302gSc^3 QSooSooSoooSS^oa^oecj^f^^^ ^9|iiGS)GSocco]5G©o|« o^^f o© C]^ n8coo5ooo8ii^^o^ooG©a3cS*(^ii ycooS^oSccccooSco^s osGogSQ ®03G|^GpCOOOgS8ll nS3CDoS*GQo8o3(y&0©08G|^GpOD^gS80J^ODOS' O^OJC^OO^ aj8(58 COgSs OCX^oSii OSggg cogs O0003§il03§8o5§JGp(?000GQo803J^Sa©0S GpOOOOOO§8li(?003|8GC0^08C§c8c>DOSiiOo8oQc5gol)G©OSi6'(^ii liGOa O2CX)O8«O0O8 Co8c6c8oOOOoSGCg)3Cg8C©Gp(Sli Co8Q^CC^SSXd6*G© O^ gcgOoSs ^00OSG|^88g§eCX)OOgO^OOol8C^(Si8g08C^o8(goSoOoSGOOOil33CoS^OoS goffiSQ^oSeOOO 33^33 GpC^ §833eGpS 33300800 CgClDO cSrS (goS ^8 S330 8 00 oSc^oS g 8 8 c^ o ^Dnd^03 |[8GQoScgcSeoc>5pGC)o GOD5Dg|OGj^6'c^336|^8833C:^S8C08G©D33g§0§juCgoS(?©D Op OO^Sc(JODo5D3C^OjQ§COn8©^OOoSoD^OOCp8l «88^8na3S8ojc§cx)^ncoo5G©l B DGOOOO$]O8GOD^8§O3Q8cgoS6©0 B8gO0O8«00oSiiGO0OoSjO8 roo8 8gcSoDoS OQii^Soo oooSn 8gc8oS §8 jS 30o5c)8 cxg6*n ogoooS OOcSc8oaC|^88^^GCcl8 30oS'GCO)5G©B GOOOo8j08 0008 OOOoSuSg 3308(^8flGcx)oo^o83ao8 coSc^ o3oS^gGc^o88s6o8s^c^8^pQS GOD5llG000O^08000^8gCg^GCO0D^iiGgOj800058gODG0D0O^08C§ OGQf>5G©ll li33@88gO3^88ooSG00OQ)8©§8CX)8§8GO0OO^08C^ <^oS89|nOgOj8ag(S8gODliGOD00^08C^(|^G(3)SG©n n33Q8ojC§00^ 8g c8 GScsn GCX)OoSj08 c8 B8G©n ol8©^8 3SOoSc8c8oSj8 OODcS*€|^ G03o8gjoSG^GCX)50QO^8O^5*g|oSoj(^00liOJ^08Cg8S^^Sw£^OcSGOOSGODO Ojll Op uc8o58cSo^«c8^8c853^8(|8eOC002n J li f!o8oOS||> O^^GO3OoSlO8O0ol3c8oGolS8Oii0S^oSc^GO3OO!jll 911 HOSiCgoS GdlcXDJ^8^OJ00ol8C^03C^^03CXgj[8g^G3@Sc^G(^0cSC^«^G[iiCOoSci0^§So0og8gc^CXJ^S^GO05os^a)O6^« O a O^OOG(JODo5c^^o5jto5^c5s8?Q^C^OOGuoOoSgojrDll C0006s(^o:j3^GO05 O |oCgo5(?00000GpSfl o88^8n G©00080G©1iCJOOo18^oSooSgOOo8800oSo^ii 03G00 G «^ucgoSs88«^o^G^oc8(^iiQo80jooGoooS8(§i) gGooodSScStS'n ^ OJCO^S OS)^§Og8oj8 ^ I^OD ^ I) G©CXJ«gO^ GCOO j) 8 C^GODod^GOoS 124 ISth The law regarding one person kicking another. Oh king! if (by a kick,) a leg, shoulder, or arm, be broken, let ninety tickals of silver be paid in compensation. If a kick be in- flicted on the breast, face or head, let sixty tickals be paid ; if the blow be given with the hand, let thirty tickals be paid. If in a strug- gle between two people for some article of property, a kick shall be by accident inflicted on the breast, face, cheek, or head, not with any intention of causing death, but merely from anxiety to possess the property, or if a kick be given in a moment of passion, let fifteen tickals of silver be paid in compensation. If the head be broken, the skin torn or ruffled, if blood be drawn, or a front tooth broken, let fifteen tickals be paid ; if a back tooth be broken, seven and a half tickals (shall be paid in compensation.) 19th. The law when a person cuts off the thumb, great toe, or other finger or toe, of another. If the little finger or toe be cut off", ten tickals (shall be the com- pensation,) and for the others, including the thumb and great toe, let the amount be double. This is when the injury is inflicted in a struggle for some article of property. If it is inflicted in a fit of rage, and a tooth, finger or toe, is broken, a kick inflicted on the breast, the front hair pulled, or any oiher assault with the hands, or feet, thirty tickals is the fine ; it is a matter of assault ; but if the breast or head be kicked, the fine is sixty tickals. ' 20M. The law when one person pulls another^ s hair. If the hair be pulled with the hand, thirty tickals; if it be twisted round the toe, or trodden on, sixty tickals shall be paid in compen- sation. 2l5^ The law when a thief may he killed in catching, when not. j Oh king ! if in catching a thief he be struck and there die, let him die ; there is no blame. If he has been confined as a thief, and in catching him after his release, when he has none of the property on him, he be struck and shall die, this shall not be done ; let compen- sation be made by paying the balance of the fine for murder, after deducting the fine for theft. In catching an enemy, he shall not be killed or injured ; if he be, let the offender be punished according to the offence. In a dispute, if the parties get enraged, the person who exceeds (the other in violence) shall not be held free of blame; let let him make reparation according to the law of assault. DO cg(^§OCq]Oo500^O0CpJ0 088 (^8 B GolScX^gSOoSu CO oS<|8COoSs«0 Ss^Ss^S 8O^8G0dSb Gg <^800o9GOJ|5(S©n nC|^Sc^(sg§8GOJOoS(?aD5li(goSpC^G(g|S GcxgooSeooSu pGcxjjo8c8G|S§5ecrgooSGoo5eGooS30oSGCvg5G©ii COoS^SGScgSco800oS*€COj5G©llg|0^oSoo8^§8§2023GOg8C^SG[> CgSlI 6j^S(^C0^8SOOoSg(gcS§Ool8Q8gGOgoS8C^CC^8COOoS8G |g|S GagooSSGOoSn g|on8oooc^oSoD^u G006©^SgODO§SoJ8«§uOO d ctDasgoSg^^c^SSGagooSSiijgSsgSoo^n G goooooScl8ag6'Gog5 Gen gGr)go88C^COgS8Gg0030oScl8fXg6'6ag5G©n 03G6)^^oS^GOg8 0goSG005cO^8Gg0000oSc)8(Tg6*GOjjSG©n O008 0^8^n OOSOoSdls oa|6*n na&ooo8o^8(jj^j8crjj6*§§«oSii o 5 cxjoo©cx)Oo5qQo8coo5oo^s c(^OD^:cDr)8o©§u(yo5cooo oocps" COoScX>^8(goS^OOS30oSll GGooSsQOCOn Cj8cX5CX>cS^gG»COoS« C^8Ga3oSu §SoOoSgOJ]5g©H ^GCOjSgSoD^ glOG^oS c^8c8Gp OgSooQSoO^SO Uo88^8g|OGj^GpG00O03Ggo88«CX^oSGQloD5^ § ^SG^oocgo8 cx§[8 cooSg^oSs GgG^o88g836 6)^S8G|gcooSGo:gooS GGpoSoD5)Oj830aS§n S3(y8o0^llCOcSGG2oSQSo0^8ii G^ jS Gj^Sc^ gGc^o88c^Go:gooSGoo533QS50GgGBocSaoo5oo^8i JO ODCUOOC^SOr^OOCUOOoS^CDOOOOGpJn s6c^ODoS^8 S^GOoSlI CO8300Sd COc8gGjOOoS6|^8^88G5|GOd5 G jgo oSoooSgoj]5g© n J O aj^^gC3^8cODOOOCp8l oS8^8rt Oj^^8g§^e5c^8 c8Gp§oS§cS^C^Og8GOOODGOD0 ^S GenosQSw^iioj^ggSoogu ^|6'coo8^cgoSoo§GpoSeS6pg|ooc^ OJd ^*S? ^J3S>G|^OJ§oSgS8g8ooil GgOOGpGOgSG©!! OjgoSoDOjJ COoS(^d§8C^OOllOOSOoScl8026'G025c©D030JoSgS8^8cX)C0^3llOO cooScl8og6'GoD5c©u J p G9<5s3Q{^i^OQC:9oS33Co5s3go6^§009Cg8o^2Cgo58^500000Gp8it gooSd ^eoo5B^5ff||ggGpQ)Ogo8 5)oo^gS8 5lnojojo§iiq£gS«88 Gag ^8 (^80 coo GOD ^00c8 OSOoS (^8 03«oScO(5'030oSccS*ll OJ(?g8CO S'^^ffi^^S^^®^ §^?^^S^^" 035)S§8GgooS § 33Gp030g8 OOoSGDDOOJC§03^33goSo0^8ll O^Q^gc3S(^Cg8li 03OoS^805«C& Co6*03OoScoS'liOJGg8 0J^oSg|0<^00oS(oCX)0 3j^f>^f oD^gcoooo^ CO^8aj20goS§^^8§OD^Il qSn^|^^80000O?a^C0^n 03(^8G^S8 O0§SOD@8nd§C^OOcS^33JgSc^GOg5G© 0^0000^8.1 11088^811 O3(S8§(S^O00a^COO8n o880008^88Cg8aj8ol8ii03§o503Co6*03ODoS 00^811 n33«oS3|880g8aj8ol8u03Qo5lK)COcS*030Jo5oOpS8ii iiOO 05GGj^8Oj^^880g8 Cg8GpOO^C^d^OD00^8K 1103(^8 OJoSoD OOgSo008lig^8©5oOgS8«G5|oSli^8C^G^5>a^03 90 126 go away', but with the wish of obtaining the daughter, put up with great misery. The wealthy man frequently beat him. The wealthy man's daughter represented that he must ultimately die, in which case he (her father,) would have to endure the pains of hell, and the punishment inflicted by princes, and begged that she might be given to him ; so the wealthy man gav^ his daughter to the dwoon-tsan-da, and a better temper having possessed him, he become a Yathay and Rahan, and obtained zan. The wealthy man having learned this, made an obeisance to him as he returned from the expanse of the heavens, and he was a fit object for such respect. Bearing this in mind, all men whatever, even of the most degraded class, are worthy to be raised to rank and station, if the habits are good. Though (the Paralaung) was a dwoon-tsan-da, even in that state, his habits being good, and because he abided by the truth, he received the respect and homage of many men. Thus the Yathay said to the king. 24M. A tradition in illustration of the law that when a man goes where he ought not, and meets with misfortune or death, there is no blame. Oh king ! in the time of the god Way-tha-boo, the king of a certain country, went into the forest and encamped near a clearing and garden ; he sent round the gong and proclaimed that if any of the royal followers took any thing from the garden,' they should be severe- ly punished, and they obeyed the proclamation. But to ascertain that they did so, the king went into the garden at night, and alone ; the owner of the garden asked him if he had not heard the proclamation of his royal master. The king replied, '* I am the king of the country, and have come to see whether or not my orders are obeyed." The ownei- of the garden rejoined, and said that the king of the country would come with officers and followers, and that he did not believe him, and thus, not knowing the king, he beat him with a stick that he died, and covered up his body in a cucumber bed. When the lords went that night to wait on the king, they did not see him ; so they went into the garden to look for him. The owner of the gar- den told them not to come there ; that the king had issued a procla- mation, and that that night a man had come in and been beat to death by him, and he had covered him up with rubbish. On hear- ing this, the lords looked, (and said,) ** it is our king;" if the men and officers of the force come to know this, they will be panic struck ; and if the kings of other countries hear it, they will attack and de- stroy ours, and our enemies will be numerous. So, that it might not be known, they buried th3 king, and giving the owner of the garden his ornaments, siid, " you are a proper person to be king." He re- fused and said " T will not be king." The lords struck him on the neck, and he then consented to become !• ing, and did so. The 4ueen ai d lords had all agreid, but afterwards some lords withdrew D J § <»8«0088S|_f^|)Ac>JSg8Cog8G3QooSooGgoSg §eoooogSii Cg)^ C005oc8gO8G005oo1g00OO:^G000S8O^^c82c8 G08GC0(Sn OpGp2 GCX)o826)^GCO(in nGCXX)88£03o8oS^^G|^G030€[00^§^GOD(§li€|jO^ €[^GOOo880DSoDCOOGpCgSG3GJgoS8C^:S^OOo|(JJGe)5 @8§c^ Q^^ «^ojO8^03GpGO8d^oSeco A g^8©cpo8gSogoSuo^aa^S | GSogS GOOoSs ^00|Og»^[gS8GQoS039)O8C|^ C»O0gS«CXJ«S8^€03O8 CjSc|^GCX>Dd^G005^(^D J 9 OCg0S00^Cg0S§C008«Gpo5c005iiG0DC005cO^8 «88 ^8llGOO30 OJOJGpSODoScXDoSnQgS^SoSs 00gSGC0OC§0O08 CpnC>0O0O^a0^O8c8GGpcSGCO(SiiOg)^GOo5^8C§«(gcSoS§8OCO§8li C0G000OJc8Q)aj9GO8O^U G0088 sc^^ oo§6o:g5G©cSii 0g^6005(S[8 -cSco^soaS^GooSosc^SsoQgSGSii oogS«oogS|g^ogSii 083^800 6ODOaSoD§8ligD^033l0000S8C^oSGCO(^liO0O00aSo0COgS8li^8cB O0o8GOo88CO^00§C^O@O8COOa^d^(iuo88^8O0CO^8c)Q^j|S wSsgSoD^ll C ©ODO803C^8800^«O0gSc^Q^O^i!O8GGpoScOgS s^(^ii ODooooScx)co^8 d^GoA Q^^8oS8 gSoogooogii ^oSol§8 COOCOO^ll OOJ8s^^o8^8C^OoS(gS8GQo8ii0503^§8§cS^GOD 6CO&00§O8gioS^3^0008GCO& C^g^93OoSc^00^ii 088 €|^8[y8 c83©08O^Cg08GCOGOD5u «88C^OGOg^ 000^88 C^oSGGpoSooQ GCOOgSlI 000OJ^8ODlI 008c^«0S§8il o88C7DGt)o88S>oSoD^li Q^ COOOGODOcScGO^cl§oS§oSGpGOO§«03^oS^8^0008aDg^Gpii05 «oSc§@^C5)8ii c1^@^5)8o88g8§§cx)^i. ^cSoIoSgodSoSoS C0SG00O«giiCo|Scil00g^GCX)o8«SsQ0800CO^8c1c§QgSG^0oS a08(gcSi8COOOil QtgOgCOOOll OJO0o18G39)O8«o8g©G|^II «S§(^8c8g(35 ^cS'J^O0OOj(^8C^o88O0^30OGO8^^8o88^33(Fdtli cl«S8 0^gD8 .OCJ^8COpS8 9S8g^olo^o^o^oS8g^(iii 8(2G[p8a3«oSc§^fgoS^(^ll G^ocSf^S 127 itheir consent, and plotted together to rebel. The nat of the (palace) door, and female nai of the white umbrella slapped and corrected them. On this they were afraid, and submitted to the gardener, and the country was prosperous and happy. Bearing this in mind, it is not proper to rebel (resist) a person who has risen from a low to a high station. If the original (luck) or stock of merit be great from former good deeds, he may arrive at high estate. So remembering what happened in the lime the holy god Way-tha-boo judges, teach- lers of the law, lords and kings, may decide. Thus' the lord Yatha^ palled Menoo said. EJfD OP TUB FOURTH TOLUME. oja ^oSb 0§8^(?©oS^oS^8C§Q3«oS^8C^<^oSQoSa2gSCoA O^CoSj 2Gp8n t) CoSjSoOD08HOD08§8o^8ii GoloSeo5c§C^o5ooSGC00006p8H e 6|^(X>^8C^Jg08li OJCoSSgii OS(g^8C^G3SODOOoScX)Sii«CX)oSooS OOSpSll a 05 ^8 OS'^8 ^oSoOC^Ss 00 ^'s g^P^ COG|,0 CijOO ^ OL>o58GCOOOOGp8ll o ooSjgSs o:jcoo80^6' c^§l08 (^8ccooc8^^o^cgo^ oooSgooo 00Gp8l) e c8oSo^§jS00oS§0^iiC^ScSc00000Gp8li DO aO8^308^S8 00oS00gSn8gi08Gg8©ll Oo8(?g8© OsS? 0008 S GCO|Scj^S8Gpooo8c^03GoooooSc8(iii o^c^oooS o8g00003S)1^ Goooo3^c8 ^odoSgooo ^ (^jgosoDcoS 08 oaoooScSog 8 ^C[o| ^^8 n c^So8^oj^(So o^c^c^8o8o^^Gooo<^jgo8c§oo^ii (3^8u ll3sQ8ojgo5cX)gSojGOD0S8C^O08g£00OoS <^oSu goQGOOoSGOsc^GS ooSooSoooSS^coooSo ooosiiojoooSc^ coo5oD08^^Sc8)cS*oo^8u cooSg3SooSooo8«godo5ii ooSooSoooSS CODOC|,ODOO^QoS©6'^o|ii COoSg^oSs GODO coos «OO0800oS§9|ii QS©0803GC|^O©080DoS^GC0^0008n Oj00oS0O8c8)6*cl800^8llCjS03^O §SGGj^s8^c8(SG€j|833GO80ai8 0gO8 2S[S?^^ScOC^^5 GOD^00O8ll3D (yS33GOg5o§036*n noSs^SnOsgSojOOGOOOoSoDgojOOGODOoS C^00oSgcSc^8g§GCO0|ll OSGoSojC^COgSsCOaSoGGpcSQ" ^0^8 cj^^^oooSgooo88^oS^oSs8^o1o|u 03o;^oocgc^SoS^cooo|ii cocS GGpoSGgCO830CiS§GCO]5G©ll G3oS8a3G[Ss^^(§8COgSo3C^S8^^CgS o^sGj^^ojc^^oii coo5j003Gj^§n cocSbo^c^^obc^ QSco^oooooScls OgtS'SGCOlSG©!! GC00S0aScO^80D(€n ^O0O8O^8G|^^S^O^DJ00^8n CiJOOGOOOoSc^ CiJ00GODOoS00o5(Sp«sl^«»^ll O C^S O oS O^GOgS Gcx>ooSoocoS^S803oS oaol^SoD^ojc^^o ooc^oScgS Gg^cl* ogtS'gGcxgSGeD «S8@8fl 33@SojC§C^8fl03(^8^jG(gooSoooS^§SQOoScgSGj^6'G©D c^oooScg^ ^cp 132 people, if there be beyond this number, and amount to one hun- dred or one thousand, let one, according to the class of the deceas- ed, make compensation as above, and all the others, let them suifet heavy criminal punishment. It is also laid down that each man shall pay thirty, fifteen, and five tickals. This is a matter fot considera- tion. Ath. The Ian) when a master heats his slave, so that he dies. Oh king ! amongst men, if a master in causing an unredeemable slave to work, beat, or stab, or cut him with sword or other instru^ ment, a stick, so that he die, being a hereditary slave, there shall be nothing paid in compensation ; but let the master be punished crimi- nally. This is because he is not the lord, ruler, the owner of the »word, the lord of life. Nevertheless, it is said that if the sword of other instrument, the stick, was not such a thing as ought to have caused death, if the slave was doing wrong, and the master correct- ed him with a switch, the palm of his hand, his elbow, the bight of a rope, and he died, it will not amount to a wilful manslaughter ; he shall be free from the criminal punishment. This is said of an un- redeemable slave, who does not belong to any of the royal establish- ments.* If he be of any of these, but a hereditary (redeemable) slave, and he die under such correction, let the compensation for killing a man, and the amount for which the deceased was bound, be calculated, and the lesser be deducted from the larger amount, and as the deceased may be of the three hundred class, the five hundred class, or the one thousand tickal class, let the balance be paid by the party by whom it is due ; the master shall not plead that the deceased was his property, his own slave. 5th. The law when a husband, a wife, a son and daughter, or relations, assault each other. Oh king ! if any husband and wife, son and daughter, brothers and sisters, shall assault each other, so that they die, and the survivor had no wish to kill the deceased, he ought not to make compensation, or to be punished criminally. Why is this? — because (these relations) have no wish to kill each other. Within the seven degrees of re- Jationshipj that is, placing one's self in the middle and taking three in the ascending and three in the descending line, by an unfortu- nate blow one shall be killed, let the inflictor of the blow bear the funeral expenses, and let him support the parents, wife, children, and those who lived with him (deceased) for life ; and if there be any debts left unpaid, let him pay them ; let him not be subject to criminal punishment. But if it be not thus, but one reflecting, that another comes within seven degrees of relationship, there is no com- * O^OS^cEsn '^'^'^ seems to mean, not belonging to any of the hereditary servants of the king, I T his boat men, his horse men, his cultivators, his elephant men, his night watch- ers in the palace, or rather sleepers and others ; the reel of the people are called S0o5s^00Wti 0?J GOO08 CGpoS ceco^sojdTu ojoocoDocScgo^8QooS§oooS^oooooScls(Tg6*ncl8 9 ng)^f:^oD35§o5§GODO0^O0Gp?tt «S8J^giiGg8«c|^og)^n^ooo£s©©08gS85loo8cooS^oS<^o5§8§oS ^oSd^8^6*^GOOCOo5ll Og)^©^^S^03QS03CCOj5 OGj^GpCgoS^SflOa cjSoodSQ8soooco(:7Soo^c^q88o1co9gp(5>ooS(?o8^s>c©ii ll^OSCp oD0833j)S^8o88oo8^8aaoaoScx)o8«ajoSoD§§ScooosQo8oog8n H Hc8oD08dBoO(^Q008COCfS^oSq^oSgOOCOOGCOOCfS dS ajgGp H co(?©jgS85l GGp«ffGpoSll«S83la»9cpQ>Oo5oo88CgoS€©ll K^ODO^QOeoS© C^8(y§00J^O0Og^C^sl^O0OO^8n a3^03C^8§^03©^C©CCX)OOg^f^ SXJgOCOoScOO^COoSH GOo(ySj8og^00QSo^CgoS^^H Oj8Gp0§8o28«§ ggS(?CX)Oego8 00^811 Co)oSeoSoD08^88(?(Dg6j^88^8^0C^05CO0S'00O8^03CX5oS 0J8C00S11 co3ooSa^8cooSii d^^§SsooSGoooo5<^8c§c^ cooScGpoS «(S00SG0 GOD CjScOOOOS «CX)08 0300C^ C§n8 ODOOoScog8Gg8G©U Oo88|§§C0^83o6*G©llGpG!)OoS9laj9oo88G©ll l» ji yd§:^«CXJ^oS^ jSoOoS33o8gSoD^33GOg533Go1 «§ii OoS g 133 pensation to be paid, and he has no debts, and shall with a sword, spear, or musket, or other instrument, or by poison, or by any other means cause his death, let him be free of the fine in compensation ; let him support the family as laid down above, and let him be severe- ly punished criminally. If he do not die, but shall be severely, or triflingly ill, let him support and procure him medical attendance till he recover ; but if, though he do not die, he be unable to work, or be blinded, or has a limb broken, let him provide for him that he shall not be in want for his whole life, and at his death let him pay the funeral expenses. As regards near relations wishing to recover compensation, as in the religious story of the Golden Henza, where relations eat each others' flesh and came to destruction, it is clearly stated, if relations take compensation, because it is called eating, receiving the blood and flesh, it is improper to take compensation, it is said. 6th. The law when it is proper or not, to put to death a Rahan, a Bramin, a child, a woman, or a mad person. Oh king ! it is not proper to kill a Rahan, a Bramin, a child not of age to be responsible to the laws, a woman, a mad person, or an old person. The person who does kill them shall be made to pay compensation according to their class, it is said. If it be during the time of war, when one takes the property of another, or his life, (the above description of persons) be cut or stabbed, robbed or killed, there is no fault ; let the actor have the right. In another case ; if it be said the above people, or sick person, had a sword, or spear, or bow in his hand, it is not said that these people, if they are on the side of the person killing or pillaging them, may be killed or pil- laged, but if they be of those who have joined a rebel party, they shall not be armed with bow, sword or spear, and if so armed and they are killed, there is no fault. If they be people of the enemies' party, considering what is said in the story in the zat of Mahau- thata, Soolanee Bymadat, and Kaywoot, the Bramin minister, it is said there is no fault.* Itk. The law when a mad or a drunken person, or an idiot, being ex- tremely ill, and a person saying '* they will die to-day, '' shall kill them. If any man be mad, drunk, or an idiot, or extremely ill, and though a physician or an astrologer shall say he will die this day, and an- other person shall on the strength of this kill him, let the person who killed him make compensation according to increase proper for his class. • In the Mahauthata zat it is said, in war between Mutilla and Pentsalaset, Mahauthata was general of the Mutilla forces, and Kaywoot, the Bramin, of the Pentsalaset forces; of which latter country Bymadat was king., called in youth SoolBince,— Translator. op9 «8oOOD0800^a85o02C^GOD^o5flCOoS^o5aQdB6*ii€OOG©OCoSGOOOQ3 ^§ScC08^^GOOS^<^8goSGCOOc8^^0^C^^ COC^CCDO j8 ^G^OOgSsiiC^ c^s^oo(Sii QoSSSo5iio6*dBS8GCDOcoa5dlcScopS n gcosgIcsS^cSoS DD|Q880O6COo8c^(f B GCOo|GCOOGCD8f:8GKco5ojo5 CCOO CCGCCO §o^d)ii c^gSo86j^ooo8ii 88r^oSn8cgSgo«o^^^ oje?G;>ooofc8« cooS3S):'COJOOCO«jOCGp?ODC8®?O8COgS8ODol80 U^C:§03O8^8«ODO8C§(S0DJgO8^^Sol8OQgS8» dB«OD08^^8ol8cfiooSu 038^8 ajc?cx)o«ooo8aj^D08ll33 jj S §S CO(?COOOCX)OS OJODOOgSsu Gj^^ojj 8 ojioo3ujo3 ^00080 C08 00 gSoj^oS^cBSeoooS O^8^080S028|(S 8 c8os6'§88 Co18co5qo(§II «0008^00O8C0SojcSsO CgoScgSo 00GO0OoScX)Cd8 0008 ^n o^(i)«ooc^oS^o5j§op8c8« G©DSog8o8soooeQoSo coSoo^sijgg^ooScGo5do^888ooSc8 GoocgoSsg^u oo|oo^o3»5{o§oogSc^03jj026'^ cgod^gGoboS O0oS5O0O«O0O8OD^il6|^^aj§8oOSO0OO0OO8O000 00^311 OJ§8^SojC00O O00O8 Oj00gSo0O8fl Co8oOgS^o«ooo? OO^SsOJ^SojGDDOWOOOSOJ^OOOO^'sii Og§sS OnGOOO«030WS'Gp§S coii soDoSsosoooSsooDii 8oS|.8cos oS8GC[00O8OS>d8303o8©ODgSc6c8^SG©OCoSG5ii O^oSsG^oSgOoB ocosiicoosG^scS^SoocSu gG^S8^so)c^godoo5j02§8 SggSols^ jOJOCgS 0008GG8^8Gp00000S8liSgC^COgSG00082o1C58'cJCOO^«O2[^ GooooDO^GGsGfxgsog^c^oSsxjg^GB _^co8ooSco80O8c^c^Gooo88 »SaococS'Gng833(S'(^«c86*GpG^Gpcoo5oc8£82ii loocoS8Gcg(SoDoS OGS©OD^cSo8GOOo88g00^6'GCg]8Ss6*Glfii G03CO^C80Col3C^ 8o5^S C08QCn8S8?il Co8QO^G|^GOOOg|Ov-SGCOc82 g?g^^§^(g^^ S^*^^^ o2a;GS8gcGS08oooS[S88ii cS6'Gpoo«cx)§G^8§8gcco[gc?:i coS^cS* €^(§8^3S5g8sii ODG^^0002G30DoS03Oj6'G3Qc^C\j6'^Cj^0|^gS8n0D §6j^8c8l)[388iiG30CtDCn8 OOO^iiCc8(^0:C'^cSc^oSES2li ^jSoD^OggoS COOO€?C008C^|8^god|cOoSg88a3^03^5c^C^ CCfoOoSjgSs^i ^f^OD 139 proper way minister to their husbands, and women who habitually practise this, fulfil their duty to their husbands. Thus the lord re-. cluse called Menoo said. lAth. The law when a husband having gone on a trading trip, his icife takes another hitshand before his return. Oh king! a married man having gone to a different district, tra- ding, should leave sufficiency for his wife's subsistence; having done so, if his wite, before the expiration of eight years, shall take another husband, let the husband take away all her property, and let him sell her ; aqd if there be any debts, let her bear them all. If a hus- band does not leave subsistence for his wife, and shall be absent eight years trading, and she realty has not enough for necessary food and clothes, and she publicly incur debts for her subsistence, when the husband arrives, let him pay them ; he shall not say he did not know of their being contracted. If the creditor shall have connec- |;ion with her, let the husband have the fine for stealing a wife, (crim. con.) and let him pay the debt, calculating principal and interest. 15th. The law when the wife becomes a slave before his return. A wife, who not having wherewithal to buy food or clothes, shall sell herself or children as slaves before her husband's return, let her have the right to do so, and on her husband's return let him redeem them. If she has no children nor any thing to pledge or sell, and shall incur a debt, and if she shall give over her person for the same, and her master shall have connection with her as his wife, and if her husband shall wish to have her back, let him redeem her. If she will not be redeemed, but says she prefers to live with her credi- tor, let her give the price of her body to her former husband, and let there be no fine for seduction of a wife. 16/A. The law when a husband going to acquire knowledge^ leaves subsistence for his wife far a specif ed time. A husband going trading, or in search of knowledge, not being able to leave for his wife any subsistence, she ought to live circum- spectly, and work for her subsistence, and the husband should once in three years from the distant city, send her a letter, with something for her food and clothes. Though he be not able to send much, let him send what is suitable (with his condition.) If in three years he does send things ai^d vvrit^j ar^d his wife take another husband, she ope 09 Co6cq^CODS§OOOOSCo6c^|8GCOQOCGp8n oS8(^Sn03|SScoS«O0O8 C^CgScoS OO^OO^OgO?CDG|^cS'oOol2C^ Cg08GODS«OD08 c8©02§ GCGOoSGpC^ G COO cSgO^oS CO Oz\gQ(£\\ OJ GcoooS G©!l ll0DJg£co8oD^«ODO3CgS05©080SSOD0cSoGOSOC0O8iiO'£^ OOoSoS^SQooIll O©08OOoSG|^00gS^^^;i OJoSajCcS^OS^ii ©C2Gp §Cg^00008©08^8o|ilCoSGGpoSogSoOcS*G©Il clwcScXjOS^CCOG^il j§^8c§00ll OOOCX)08c8Q§^08©6*^oSc2]Sli «OD0888 0sG§COgS8©OS G© II (§ 6|^8 8 g08o8 CO ^8Cg 05^006"^© u O 3 OU008Ogj|(^8^§30^OO00S1 oajraS «o3O300^Q©08 QooSc^^c^oSo^cogSsGoooSsii CC08 oSs o8cO^8G00o88ll OJOOol8C§C^Og^|>G6p88^Scg8cOgS8GGp828SG0O Co8GGpoSoj(|8Gg8G©l« IIOOO8 oSs COgS8«8ii GCp8^3j^©08©Gp C0gS80^ll OOD08O3gS(§C^Cg^©03Oj8GpCj8g(^ 0^05*^8306*^80111 003800^ d^8§c8«O0O8^GCO9|ll «0008c8o0008G|86^c8cOj8Gg8 G©li GS»Gg8«|>OO0O800^Co8aoS GSgCOO 0008GgQS|)8 G| «pS^ Cg8c8c5c88Co8G0O0S8c8GO8G©UOO00388GD§Sc^oSG©U og co5a30ca5ugo5]Occo5o'joo8r^Daoosa3Qcooo5oooiGpjiSco 33^6303 S|]3800Gpgll 03^8 CO 8 00 ^0^000 8 GOOS II G3O0o5ogOJ|OGOD5ii OOOOScSoS ©0803GODOOS«0008^8 ^ ggO^OliOgO^O 0008 GCOOQll 0000800^ GO00S8g^©OG©o8©^8^Q8©08O:^(SG00oS©08^8Gp(§llCo800^COS §Sooffi5 O0008C^03GO8 j^gOO0O3GQoS8<^8c8 ©OG089|ii «OD08 poS®o2c^ GooooScp ^soo3 go ocxj^oSgoo5co^8ii goo5oo8gg3o8 ^Q8Gp(Sn Oj8^Scg8GO8600goS©0GCpcSc0)0Sli 00008Co8g5)GOo5» 140 shall not have the right to do so ; and if the person, knowing her to be a wife, shall co-habit with her, let him pay the fine for seduction of a wife, and let her also pay the price of her body. This is said when the person co-habitina with her is not her creditor. When a hus- band has gone trading or in search of knowledge, the wife shall wait eight years before she takes another husband. If the husband, as his place of residence is a distant city, has taken another wife, and his first wife hears of it, at the third year if she takes a husband, she lias a right to do so. This is said when no letter or present has been received. If from the husband so gone trading or in search of know- ledge, letters shall arrive within the three years, although it be true that he has taken a wife, his first wife shall not take another husband ; if she does she will not be held free of fault ; she loses the price of her body ; and if it is true that the man who takes her knows that she was another's wife, let him pay the fine for seduction of a wife. Why is this? — because, if a man has ten wives, there is no fault, because he sent letters and presents to his first wife. In another case ; the king having drafted (a man,) he goes to the wars, it being the business of the country, and he cannot leave subsistence for his wife, but goes where his lord sends him, if it be to the wars (she) must wait till the ffeneral or tat-mhoo returns ; if th«! wife before their return shall take another husband, let the first husband have according to the fault. This holds good, no matter how many years or months may elapse before the general or head of that division returns, it is the lord's business ; when the general has returned, if he has left the husband at an (out) post, she must send him subsistance and letters, and wait for full eight years : after eight years have expired, if he does not arrive, let her have a right to take another husband. 17th. The law when a husband and wife, having no affection for each other, separate. Any husband and wife living together, if the husband, saying he does not wish her for a wife, shall have left the house, and for three years shall not have given her one leaf of vegetables, or one stick of firewood, at the expiration of three years, let each have the right to take another wife and husband. If the wife not having affection for the husband, shall leave (the house) where they were living to- gether, and if during one year he does not give her one leaf of vegeta- bles or one stick of firewood, let each have the right of taking ano- ther husband and wife ; they shall not claim each other as husband and wife ; let them have the right to separate and marry again. If when the husband leaves the house, the wife shall take another within the three years, or when the wife has left the house, and within one year the husband shall take another wife, — of the property of both, what was brought at marriage and that which belongs to both, having counted one, two, and weighed by lickals, let all the properly 0(?^^$B ajwooos^^goSccgcSn g^gododjoo^ oodio^s ss^StOjj? e©K«0008C0^3c8o5'c88GO2G©fl li^^OOOSoGSOOCOS C CjSoOoSw ODo5o0^o8d^ODOO^?li n03O0C?SogDOj|O^O^oS6|^CO^Il ©S^jggS^GC^S^B ^ «O0O8©08 GODOoS§«0008^Q§.i 03j|SG©s|Gp0O08Gj^GCO(Sy ©SGScOjS §cS«8 006'jjj^8 Q^GGpaSGOToS CGOii ^0Sjjj^8 Oo6*jjj^? «g^ QGGpoSSii «0008 Co£G^G^GO0Sn03(y§03C^88C086|^S8®O8G©H bScSq 8006*080 GGpcSoD5)§ScO(S03^88Q3^O8od^O0OG^n OD^SGG^8o88^^§OOgSn ^cSj[^80o6'jiJ^8C§g^GCodfll Co8c^^cSjj[^8 Oo6*jjj^8cgooO0SGpCOO8G^ C^jSoD^Sii 0a©O803G00OcS§S©OGO8^GjSsSG©GG3oScGpdfn QjS&S <:gS^OGGpoSG005coSG^8SG©H on. coSjiSooDOso^SoDnSgosSwuoosoDSjGpcaDoooGpS" 05Q8co8ooD0833ojoongG^Gpuoooo8c^ cx)Soo^ajso83ono8^ e»j8§SooSoj8coS8goSoogoSu cx)8800G^o88^oGo?QoGcodfii ops §S6©ogS§SGooooSo28uooD03coSosjgo8G^^Sj^G©fl nco8r8 O00O8Oj§00oS^030^G^Gp00li3088Og08 ^00§SooScO80088QC^00 goSu Co8200G^oS8^ OGOSG^A §Sg8OODO8Co8G^^SSG0ii CCo8n COOOOSOS^DDOn GgO^SG^^8G©DGOD00^08SoS80gOS ^C08 j8oc88 8oOOO8CoSG^G005iiO00OSC0£8OgO8^O05SoC^8§Co8G^G005nS§ §8COOS^8c^oSo0^03C^8803C^8 ggO^Sj0§8^8GOOOp©Or§n OdS Og Cj^6*000l 8 C§ J 80C^o5036'(Sli jSol 8 |g |0 o1 GI^^OJ^ § OD ^8 OD 8c^ 6Cg)8 GgsGj^GoooSsogoS coSod8 C0S00008 ^^GoogcSii f ^soj^^o^fcjjS dB^(§2O0gSo3C^88^8oC^oSGp^llO0So0g|OOo1llOODO8ODg©OOnc^S8 sS8GOOgoSilODSo0^sl^^Q800^GGpo1§ODgS8iiOO008OgSGpG9|ii «ooo8oooSod8^Sod§03c^88§gj^8ii:§oo^8oo:jo5iiodSod^gooooS ©08Gj^§o[3S8nGB33QoS5oSs8tS*C^oSGODoS800(SES8ii OOOD08g85 cpQ§jo8[gS8c^cg^ag]|^8gosxjool)iioj8^OD©08C^S^0000^3n cxf^og08Gp(goa>^cx^ ^CO^OCJCOg^g§g«(S^036'll «c^oo8iiG^G^ii ocx>08 co^coSo3o:gSc^c^oS^o:gSGp(^ii oooos oo^ojgoS.gsxxgSc^ogS oDnccSoo^oooogQ^ogSc^c^oS^agSGptiiio^cgoscTgSj^lgGooSo CoSoOOO8c6oopSco8GODo88OJ(|S«ODO8€)|SS80 OOD08GODoS«Oj()8co8 ©SS8^8cx)oo^8ii d§e^oSa3g8coS«ooo8c^oD^ii §ogoQ^tt ^oSJQ^cx)COo@ Gcx>o Dj«gSoooo^8ii co8GoooSsgoorgS^ 00008;^ c8oSii«c>D08Gc>DoS8googS^coS«c^oSGcx>5ii£ooo88GpagSoogSo8 J O Co6oc8i«OO008Ojj0C)^ll«U008Vjd8uCo8oj^DD^cnGp8> 00^8008 000080g8GagOJ<^80J^SgoOgSo:jCX58«o8cj^ii oooo« Oagj)S08GDD5c0^8 0G08 8Sn 03C£G08G88 I 6|^g3cS*GOCO O3o5i8»^ C0^8 n CO80S5U 33Ojje08Gp (£11 d^C^C08^ OD§8 Od8c8§GOO G,o5§8GODO S3o5l8liOOQlGOOOOD(r§[8S)6j^(^U 00008«o8liCo833C5JG08GOoSuCOOOol8 Q©O8^8cOoS^CO8G005GO8^8^uO^0^cS©oScO^8«O0O8C|^Gp(^li C08 eo8GpoDii«cx)080(j»)cS^SuooD08co8oo^c^co8ii 5 ogoac^y^ ^ gSll 00 ^8 CX^Q |« ^ GOO O jl 8 Cj^GCXXJ S^GOOS ^ (Su J J 008000083381 Cl2ol8§8c^6§COc8^8C^g]^8G|6cCDOOOGp8» «88^8D Co8oO008C§Cg8338lcl8ol800^8B cl8ol8OOCCX)5o0O8ll Og86)^tS'il33aoS8llggOna300oSllS3^8cl8ol800§8ii0^cl8ol8Cg893aOoS Oj^(Sll3S028056|^(S*OO^O^Oj^(Su 03S088 00 cjQ §8 o ^Sgooo oSc§ C0^8 OjQoDgSli «^^^ 03(^833^oSQg|^O^ wdS^Sc^ii G30JSCD «S|^6*g |0 G3 00 S 8000 OO OSqy) 8 COO 0^03(^8^82^ (£a^ DD |0 ^^0300 08 p|oo2»go?a3ooS833^8 GsogSc^eSscoSoooooajoSQii 0305^335) g8^6|^0008.ieScoS*GS«llCOoScoScOoS«ll C^S8gG005cG^8COCCO dSllOOoS^8^58C^83(SpOgSnajGg8bO§300n ©ol800G©COO00^Il C0§8 ooii ©ol8ooe0^(^oo^iid^cg85ii ^sojgoSjjgSgiogi^j^^if cooS^s ^^c^c^SsGoooasGp^on SosG^^ ^aoogoSjj^^SsoS^lGooS O0^8O0oS^8C^jj^'^a0^U <5jgSG00OOJ3S>^8gS(?©n OOgSd^C^gS ^§^OJ9<^5)^COo5^8 C^jl^cSoO^C^ OC^oSgOOO 00 o5 GOOSES Q0^8Q§3pCO0O33(S@o8800^8u fld^C^Cj^^^OOGpSOjlSsc^ Q3^8C3«^33ag8c8ooS8g|Oll 03 00880381 COC^CCDOC^©§^G3^8C^ O3Co5^SOO008sO0OOOGp8c8§(^8G2& G3<^803«^OOG©OOli0300oS OSgoS^SCOoSoOgSsQODoSsil 00§8c8oo88§8oOgS8GOOoS8li OgDO§ e00OO0Gp8Oj(^8C^GC)00oS00O8^ODol€[O§G00G88c8Gs©GSG©O0 Scj^Scj^ogSii J p ©u1c8cc>8^as6oii^t>a3^8CQGJ3oc^S§^ooqj[scg^OD^ODGp8'i 00^^800^8 03§C^ 03(^311 03§«03^8C§ 00 gSli ©^sSSggOO^B «S8o8^80o8li §Gj^S 0^0088 S88«§ll ^oG§S©ll 03C)S^8«8803c8g3 00811 ogS6|^gS«88^ 088 3 8 8c^(?30o8goSoj^S«^ii ^«(^(§cg(S ^(Sa ^OC§&G|^OOGOOo88C^O©08«COOOoSg[C^II 03 GOOD ^803C|8gO8G00O G^Cp^OOe^008G^n d^0«CX^oS^03§0^fl03S«COOOoS©08 ,145 quaintances, and people who are of equal condition in life, if they eat and drink out of each other's betel holder or goglet, there is no fault. If they be not old acquaintances, and of unequal condition in life, one of a higher, one of a lower class, if the lower person shall in an as- sembly or dramatic representation where people are collected togeth- er, eat from the betel holder or drink from the goglet of the higher, he shall not be held free of fault; and for the fault shall be punished. As regards the punishment, it is strokes of a ratan, by order of the chief Compensation shall not be taken in lieu of this punishment. Let him (kadau) ask pardon, and offering }>arched corn and colored rice, and placing the palms of the hands together, promise not to do so in future, and make an offering, it does not require a large one. Thus the son of the king of Bymahs, Menoo by name, the lord recluse, said. 2^th. The three ways in which a man and woman become husband and wife. 1. When the parents give (a couple to each other.) 2. When by the instrumentality of a go-between, they by intercommunication, become man and wife. 3. When they come together by mutual consent. In these three, there are some men and some women who may be called brutes. When the woman's habits are those of a good, respectable person, but the man, on the ground of her being his wife, though it be proper to enjoy connection with her in private like a crow, does not attempt concealment, but, so that people may see him, with- out fear or shame does the act, he is called a brute of a man When the man is modest, and perfect in the performance of his religious duties, and the woman does not act with respect towards him, nor take him as her standard, and takes no care to avoid bad acts and habits, but is in the habit of using bad language, and has no fear or shame, and behaves with disrespect to her husband, such a woman is called a " brute of a woman ;" and with such habits, if the one who has good habits does not wish to remain with the other, but says " I will sepa- rate," and though the other person who acts degradingly, should re- fuse to consent, let them have the right to separate. It is not only when the one has taken a paramour, or the other a lesser wife, or uses violence towards the other, that there is the right to separate ; and though the person whose habits are bad, should say he does not wish to separate, it shall be considered as a separation by mutual consent ,' and let all the property common to both be divided equally between them, and let them have the right to separate. These thrqe kinds of husband and wife are a subdivision of the seven kinds. Thus the son of the king of Bymahs, Menoo by name, the lord recluse, said. HERK ENDS THE FIFTH VOLUME OF MENOO KYAI. (Here is a Pali, sentence to the following effect;) Each letter of which is like an image of Boodah ; for this reason, men of science ought to copy it. D 9 5 >-.- Sca>ScDgS«osg8o§!i £o1oSGo5«aj>oSn scggsojooSojcoS^SsSS ^fi ojoo^colSgooScotgS^ ©oscooooSojs^SgooScocSso^GSwSm ojcx3DQSojcg(S^cS*oosoDoS8c8^coco8©^2eos6p I ©oscoDooSca CQDSosQSocgoSc^iiosjySaoco^oDogoSsolooS'oo^gD iiolcoS' oj^co^ooosB «88c^so?soooffiSo28Glco$oo^8fld^9loir9^oooS^03 €C0|5«©02G|^Gpll30O^8il SolcfS GoloS§8 S^oSoO^C^qS « Oo) BoD CO cSo^cS" ^ ^oe C5>5 s © n 03 (^s Oi5(^ 8 « c^oScxj tf a o ^sooo cj 8 Gj^caxjsS gooSogJo a^Q8co8«o308c§oD^ooSG^jgS8oco8«cx>08§8cpoo^co8o1? OO^Sn 8cOS08©08^0o8s^jg83ii(So18?Qo^ 33^88^88C8©6*OdSc^ jg8?D jS§8oo;?cooojooSe^G88iiajsol803(gog§ 00^ ^S» cS^&^S og8&eoDoo5jOs?ooo8oaoo8 ^ScopSojncooocj^ar^n^ 0^8 c^cS cooS Gp^SGcgScj^GODoSs ogoSii ojoDolx oScoSgScoaoSoc^wjoSii 03 ^oSoSGJgOoS 0§ll ^GDDO GODO 0^0800^ c8^^0^C000O^08 « ^ (€b BsooooS)080DgSs©o8©gS8^03o:g8 080088^8^ ^^coagoSu 8googSco8o8o3^u ooo^o^n oGooo88Goooo3 osogSc^ oceoS wQjjOCfSiiog^ag-jj^s^^oScocgcTSGj^oooSoo^ij cS^og^gr^oeQooS «j|oSii CoSc^^G00gO«^^^SC0O«O0O300gSc8^^O^8g«^(^ll 0§C§ crgS(?OOOGODOO^O?8gcgo^ 0ijgo5§SojO0ll(c)S^C§0gOO^d^0|li 03ojoSc^agSGoooDjoo3os^sc>D5cog8cgo^8G©uoosooooSG^oS oooos^n 00008005^511 oooo8c8aoSoDoS SoSS|5§ j«s8 000 OarT^ScjoSojOCgOO^GCoSoDgSscOoS g3^8 C^oSo3(J n8^ CO CD ©081 O3^Cg0G©llOOD03(^S^^§ol800»aj8ol8G00O«O508C^8 (SB d^OO^OD §CgO«88C^0008C|^8?fgSsODOOgO^GC300j)8c|^G03od^(SOoS^(Sll o«|o^oSogg«o^^c28g8(^a x-S ^o HQ^SDOqioSDOgWC^R .^ 1fCOOOOCX»COOOCOOOBOS6jiOOCOOOuOOgOCX)g|gC3COt '^ QoScoo p ojQoSojscxjoSscgc^ajJigcg^GCcgSGSooGp?!} 03'|jiSaSOoSn^^S8§08GOOOOOGp8B g oSsoaooSeogccojSco^oocpgB OO CgQDcS8CO8fj]8c8GCO|5^CODOOO6p80 OJ 00Cp8Oj!^8e^0oSc^cS(o00000Gp8u tip «e^ooSc^oS(oOOo oooGpsicj^Soj^jSolsB OOGpSdO^f ©coo SB 39 ooaoo5c^oo8ojii«oo8aj^jgoss§oo^oocp8» OO cSsajcoSSooGoseog^ojcoSwfficScgococooocpSi ^ dS Cj8o8802CoScS^8go8S08©08Si,il£08©080Jj8oC^|iOOol800^0« OOjSio^GOOOODGIpSB oa OJCa5^S8^§^8cDOSOgS8|>g85B OjOOols jScO8©O8CCi0d ooqipsp LAWS OP MENOO. THE SIXTH VOLUME OF THE GREAT WORK OF MENOO. ItDorship the god who is worthy of all homage ^ who possesse$ an intuu five knowledge of good. CONTENTS OF THE SIXTH VOLUME. 1. The two laws by which men are governed. 2. The law when a man of good family is insulted by a poor man of low degree. 3. The law for fine and compensation when a great man is insulted. 4. The law defining who belongs to the royal family. 5. The law defining chiefs, ministers, or lords. 6. The law regarding the three classes of the royal family, the throe classes of lords, the poor, the mercantile, and the agricultural class. 7. The law when members of the royal family, of the lords, or of the wealthy class, seduce the wives of men of their own class. 8. The law when a man's wife is seduced by a member of another class. 9. The law regarding the royal family, and lords, making compen- sation in standard gold. 10. The law for deciding which of the three kinds of silver shall be paid in compensation. 11. The law fixing what quantity of molasses, copper, or silver, is one Bo. 12. The law regarding men who are fit to be made judges. 13. The seven persons who ought not to be raised to that station, who give unjust decisions. 14. The law as regards those who have, and those who have not studied the Damathat. 15. The law by which a young woman given in marriage by her parents, not liking her husband, separates from him. 16. The law when a young woman is given in marriage in the same way, and on the day of the marriage, the man to whom she was plighted shall not remain with her, but go with another. 17. The law when a couple are attached to each other, and the parents (cf the woman) having accepted presents, shall give her ito another. 9 *>. DO 8cD§§o)8c8^8Jgo8 0DgSnajcoS«^o «g5§oogSc^ DjcoS* « o8n oScgSojcoScgoGoopooGps n O g C^30JCoSc^ii33(g08£ODOO^Os8cOC§©^^COSOOOoSGCX)OoSi! C32CoS«Q^cSoj^8s^GOOOOO(Sp8l! JO cSsdBcS^ScDcSScgSii ajcoSc8o£oj6*^DjcoS'or)^GOoo88 GOOpOOGpSn JO oSscR^g^ScocSScgSoocjoSu oscogooScoogcgsju 8oogo l^8cOOOOOGp8n J J oocaS«c8 cocoSaae(xgooS8oo«Go?©o2i^2ogos^«go^£ C0D000Gp8n J 9 c^scxjcoS 8 co»o8ii ojccSooSc^oS^n ojEQSootS'ggcgSn CjSc^O oS«056*6|^(?00O0O6pS U J 9 cS8o:jcoS |S cjcoSogoscoo^ii 8coa^6'ojc8ogoSB cjooo)^ §S«ffO8©o8^8ea)O0OGp8u .-j, ^ J •) og)^c^og)^wcxjoSuooo8s^^ojoool8c|8§8co8©o8^o308C3§8 J g OjJ CcS « C^ «ooo^c8oo3SGSoo8ca~oooep8«i 9 o G[ra^ooS*og^QcgSsgsgo8cogSiiog^^j§30oSc8QS508CCX)G O0Gp3a 9 J OO^OOiiCgJ^aCOOSC^DOoSf^SjOSGODOOOGpSn HI 99 8cDg|OC00^^8oOpS:iOOO?g|o8cO^SoOgSliCoSg|0«OD08 ^SoDjSii OODD3g|OCoS^8000Sil SOGpg|0000^ ^8DD^tt OOQ^ ggOCOGp^SoDgSu ajc^oocpsji6uls»c^|§os8q8Gooooocpsi oS«^<{iiCO^OoSii8c|^S^DD^C3Gffio88§SolsCOgS8« ^SolsOjJi C0^0008liO§30o5i.oloOOo5cg^§Sol8§a0^ii OgOCoS^OU Gjj^GJjS CODOODap QOOOoSoOoS oSsGCOoSsil «83CVJjOcS OCgSoO^S jS 05^0 oDgo8§ii oogooDoSsolii oogooleoii oog^oDg^ii oDgooscScolo COgOOODOii OOgOOOcSiJ ODgO OOgoSoOGODOo OgSoOGpS^SolgC^D olooooScooogSooosuclaSg^Scc^iioa^scj^oD^oooDOscxjoa^S 05|Sojojo8&(goSjgS2ii Goooo|sooooj.i«sa>oo^GODOoijii ^oSoo^ GOOOOJii oSoSoD^GOOODJii 0«CO)SoO^GaOOOJii£CO|SoO^£COQOJn G^ Cp5^(S00^G0O00iJiiG^Gp5O^<^O0^S00OOJii C^d^|(§803(£jC^liO^SB «aoSSSiiSGj^8sco^GCDoG3spc8iio1oooo5cocx>oo^3D nolooooS J 03;38go5QOooa;jii03j^scQrJbgSGcooo^c5r^g|cQOtf^?«c3?^§ ggO^^SGDDOO^Cg^o:^|SCOOOOOGpSII oS8(^8ii33(^§§oSGODoajc^co^8 GoooSsii oo^^soSooSsGogs^a cgc^Sscoooobii 058od@j53^6*godo ojc§o^ oo^zgcooSu cogs ^2 148 36. The law where a suit for seductian inny be instituted on sus- picion from the improper conduct of the parties. 37. The law when a man seduces away the concubine of another. 38. The law when a person having committed a theft, and not be- ing able to make compensation, becomes the slave of the person robbed. 39. The law when a man being unable to pay compensation for iU licit connection with a woman, becomes a slave. 40. The law when a master has connection with the wife of his slave. 41. The law when a man has criminal connection with a descen- dant within the seventh degree of his slave woman. 42. The law when a man has connection with the wife of his here- ditary, irredeemable slave. 43. The law that children have a right to the property of their pa- rents, parents of their children, wives of their husbands, husbands of their wives, the teacher of th^ scholar, and the scholar of the teacher. 1st. The two laws by which men are governed. O king ! amongst men there are two ways of settling disputes, by Damatl.at and Papathat. By Damathat, is when the decisions are guided by the precedents recorded by kings, embryo gods, from the beginning of time through the whole succession of worlds, in accord- ance with the following eight laws, called Meggin,* of the sacred book; Thama-di-ti, Thama-thin-ga-pau, Thama-wa-tsa, Thama-kain- manta, Thama-azi-wau, Thama-wa-ya-ma, Thama-tha-dee, Thama- tha-ma-dee, — this is called Damathat. By Papathat, is when a chief nnerely from having the power, takes property by force, gives no consideration as to who ought to die, who ought not, who should be mutilated, who should not, who should make restitution, who should not, who should be removed from their situations, who should not, but habitually gives decisions without this, is called Papathat. Papf.that should be avoided, and decisions given in accordance with the Damathat. 2nd. The law when a man of good family is insulted by a poor man of lota degree. O king 1 if a man of good family, a man who is reputed for his good works, a governor of a province, a head of a village, a writer, a land measurer, a superintendant of forests, any man who is a chief • The translation of Meggin is " wa.W;? " of the remaining eight words, as follows, according to their order : — right opinions, right intentions, right words, right actions, right ways of tupporting' life, composure, rightly directed inVelligence, and proper catition. i;cooSsc^Q)cD<^80Dc^oSiiSf:rg3(j\8CQSgSn8tcooo5^ c^oSccojooSot QSc8€CO)5g©h p ajj)Qa5o^Ga:>o8gc5r^rq|8^|(?c\:^8g6ooGp§« Gp«oosp£C9]5coS(?oooojc8iiooG€x?oSiiooscooSeco5ooSsoooojc8n COSODoSgii OOG-COoSsGCaScoScOr^liOOcSSs'i ^OD08oGC9j8^SoSooSs ©pS38(^S(SQ8iiOJSCX)o88C§(^'03C^cS0SC^oSc^s^OD0QgS8il 9 Q6s^sc^^6sgog©ODooocpSB ,;, oS8(^8u«S8(S8UO00gScO08nG^^S(yS8«^88<2Gp8OD08G005n^ coo5 ti g gsp o^oc^ 50 II 030O oS QscSoSoagSs II ^ o^ od^u d^ J S S 8ffooo ODcSog8H«S86|^8o:jS^c8oSGOOOOJGC08ol8§C000^8lI QS^SoSs (BOO Gp&C§(^G3§|^8G3^oScsg(^8^8g§£oS8O0oS03©^C^:£^D8cOgS88o|u^OO^C0^800o'l800gS8ll liQgS jjSyS20^§§ 035JOcyc858c8il C^SoScOoS^SgOOOH 03«oS©§Dj(c^8 cogS2oool80o^8u lieSeGosGi^cS^l^c^S^Gsioso^oooS^lygS^S «S8C^GSaD^O^c800(SgoSGO8 28GCO0©Bc^COgS8 00ol8n ^OJGC98 €OOOoSo8n«S8<^8CXJ^oSGp(Sll 1 O:>«oS<^8OD00^!i S^^^8GODOGOO^OOc8oOOO^« ^026*^0008 QSOOGpSOjJcBscoSc^ ©^8©008 OJ^sj^^^SG^C^SffOOOObc^OD^ll 03«oScJj8«^Gpa)00^8i! ii00gQo82CO^803J)8oJGC00S8^ 030^Sj^«05GpOD080ga)5)COgS8G3«o5<^808DD00^8ii cooScgS^gooqp?" OJGg8<^8aD^0008» 03^800 OJGg803SpCX)oS^oSGp§GOOOOJi!aO ^c5cXJOOC^^cSGOSGCOOa{iig|OO^CgCp ScOgS8ll03i^305Co6'03Co5aj8ol200^8ll llOJ(?g8<^83^G2|nG3@? 03006*0300502801 800^811 oS8(£8C08ol3^3|S800on8ll llCj8c03OcS^(S^6|^GODOaj^S8O0ol8li G3005(S[8aj8 0l8 JOOD^Sli 0§8©CgoS§^©08GOD2 Gp^OSSOOoSoS goSii3oS(gS8(^8go6|^G3oooj^S8 oool8ud§03GoooSo3goSo§ °i^? G^GODOOJ^SsOOolsn llCjSG03OoS^(^^6|^§S800ol8|i^OD0803OoS(^8a^8ol800^8i!OJGg? ^8CO8ol35003§8ii(8©08ii gO©08G3«§G^Gpli03G30oSo3goS(^8g06^ GODOOJ^SsOOolsil ild^G3GS30oS03goSc8«§ll0JGg8CgG0D003GpGO? S88llOjjSoSoDGCX)003GpSO8[SS800ol8u n0^500ol8iig|O:^^ OgBoSoQ^^gS8OJ0D^200ol8ll^OD^C5)SojGg8(^8c:j5oSGp(Su ODOOSS ^(^8 OgOD ^000811 g|00§ll CoSs ^COOOOJC^S^OD ODgSsu n ll0^C§gg0O§30S8^eOD0OJC§0g8o88(^8u ^H 03C^8^Gp cxj8ol80Sg|oool8o8G©iid^5 ODol8llO:^|oOoS<^|^§»COo5'o^6*<^8^0DgSoD^8(lOj8ogoS§^(SB d^C§ 8GpCgS03oajQ^os^Gooo©ooo8c^oog|8 oocg^^oS SoOgSu lVCO«o8§GOOO^li2Jcl2ol8^S^^|sOOOOJ^§OOli 0€Gp cSoSocroosGSs©!! ooo!g!) G500|Q30|cgc^g^^«5^00|g0C2S 3^8 goScoS a Q8g3DOaSoOGgSOUOOSO^a3QJ?8S[l5g^8(^8800Gp§n goSeooo 082(^811 ajSoSc^cgSii oj^oS^88^S8ii,oj(?g^c§cg8 00 g8G3«oSc§Cg8li 03C^80D«^o88©CgoSs^(SpG|^OJC^li03 Gcgoo88(^a)08 Gj^Ss QS QOOO o |«gS G000^8g|^05G0D0 0JC§G3OOOCOoSGCCg5G©H iioS8^80JGg8^S8^880J ^oSgOdSoOOSii GOOGpCXJCCOO «0D08 ^8 SSsii 0^00003 C^ C^^OoSn cg(5*Go1aSSS8^^G^'^aoo8u G3ooS(^ ^§811 6goo8ox>o 0030 oSgcg]5g©b O QaOD8^§OQ)i3§(3^2ll^<^C^'2^§Gl8oCOOODGpgn 03>(^80CO«OoSsODOOJC^OO§oS8 G3g^S(^8 ^§(?O0OOJC§(ioO0O? c^jgS^osg^eoscgoSsSss^GooSgclsSooooGogSc©!! ii03(^8^5G©^(;G^0ScX)gSc^ cS OOrg 8 o) § Otjii G[00^8|^§Oj(^8 jgSoOOS^u O ^ SG© II G^oS«Oog OOoS ^iiOg8G005a3<^8GCO085li|80C^oSG©ii^C008«S8^803OoS<^80JGg8 CO^oS<^§gSo^GOOOOjq^CgSiiS3GC08a^800^0^S^0000^8ll H O|88^S8«00O8C^G00Gp§^G005liS6'cOoScg^G005u (^GO»5o|GCX)O03i G3Q80008c8£»Cg§3G|^GODO0J(£iiC^oSG85G©U "«§|»§lO« cooD^ooo8 G g©8 33o:j)6'§S oooSoo^oDgSii o3c:^§§i080jOD^ coon GC©SoOOOoSoO^ODgSliO|^g^08020DgSo008Gg©8cl8ag6*OO^CX)^ll ^SOScSsSSli 0^08^88^88 (jJGG»5g©1I ^.GO)S9|GOOOg^08C^8 GgC^fl GolcySGolc^Ob^ii G3gSoOGp§SG33oSo^6* ^CgOCO08GgOCO08ll OJ GG8ODGC00II Gag8|©SeCO08OJ80283S8(§3C5jSll C^GgGoloSGoloSc^ oo^^iiosoS^oS^ii oj8{^Sg§ooS^go»5g©ii ooDosoooSo^^Gpc^ ^8c6gqii ^8c8s^8ogSooo§^ii ooioSgol^Geosc^Ac^c^^oo^ c^Qoo^ogSii ©aDocoojGooog^8©c^o8 036|^c5*c^ |8oc^oS§sp& C^^08(^8cgoo8G©Cpn <^^02<§^8§§OgoSil o88(Q_8C^gS^08C5)S(l03 ^833C^oSiiO3OoS(g]^2(^g8g)O8Cg8033OoS(^2O3C^oSu^^ ^acSjq&gioscgSii CQ<^8G3C^oSiiaj3oS8 \<§^2^§%^2cgj8ii cjooSsgJ^ >^3S3)C§oSGO:g86©liOOGOOOG©il n(jg508(^8C^CO^80^03<^8g08C§ 152 a! family, let five tickals, seven, or ten be paid, as is proper accord- ing to his class. If he be a member of the. royal family, a lord, or a thatay, let the offender pay according to the three classes they are divided into. It is also laid down, il he cannot pay, let him become a slave. If the parties be both of the royal family, both lords, or both thatays, and one shall by artifice seduce the wife of the other, and they be descended from the same great-grand-father, it is proper that the offender shall ask pardon thus. Let the offender and his wife, or his parents if he have no wife, put on white clothes and fresh flow- ers in their head, and go on their knees at the foot of the steps of the house, where mud and ashes have been spread, and having made three obeisances, let them offer according to their circum- stances a gold cup of five or ten tickals, with paiched paddy and stained rice. Let the offended party remain at the top of the steps, and the offender ascend the steps and repeat his offer, and again when under the shade of the roof, let him repeat his request to be forgiven, and promise, (Rahans and respectable people admonish- ing him,) not to commit the offence again. If after this he does repeat his offence, let him be banished from intercommunication with his relations. This is said when amongst the royal family lords or thatays, the parties are descended from a common great grand- father. If the parties be both bramins, it is not proper for themto re- ceive compensation. If one bramin seduces the wife of another by de- ceitful representations, or uses abusive language towards, or assaults him, as regards the (peace) offering, let the offended party spread mud and ashes in the door-way of his house, and the offender make an offering of an ox of Mesima, (the centre district of Bahar) Ceylon, or Pitsandara.* If the offended party be a man of high rank, let him have a Mesima ; if a man of middling rank, a Ceylon ; and if of low rank, a Pitsandara ox. The Mesima ox is valued at twenty tickals of good silver, a Ceylon ox at ten, and a Pitsandara at five tickals ; and let bramins amongst themselves make offerings in the price of these oxen. Let the silver that is offered be made into one hundred flow- ers like parched paddy ; let. one cup of gold, one of silver, and one of pure copper called thatay, (be made by the offender,) and having put them in proper order, and the silver flowers into them, let him make the offering on his knees three times, and let the bramin, the lord of the wife, accept the offering in the most proper manner ; and the el- ders in presence of the offended party and of the heads (of the assem- bly) shall admonish the offender not to repeat his offence, and it is proper that he should make a vow according to the bramin form, to that effect. Having done so, if he do not keep it, he may be degra- ded to the tsandala or dwoon-tsanda class ; he shall not be allowed ta remain in the bramin caste. If a bramin shall seduce the wife of a Pitsandara, the land ofeaTages, all the world, but Missimadatha and Ceylon. 03P ODlijyS^^Se^CgSlI OJOjoS^8^§ODllGg^OOCpGCO|5c©n ODCgSiSlsGS J08S^CgSil (?gGcl88oDOOGCO|5G©n 030oS<^8 (gS^08 G3]COjSll G cG OOGpGCO]5G©ll«S8^§c8(yS508G^OgS"iCgj^§8oOOOcl8DOoS6CO|5G©n ^ODogSooooc^d^oDOD^sii ojcoSs^GogS |00Gp8 500^6" c8d^cx> OOpSgl) g o8s93O06^CgjGC\:^8oD^00GpSit jgoSGOOO oS8^8 oSs ^SC^GOgS G|^^6gjOOOS©SgC>Dg8 II ©Og 00026*08 gQ? © 803 ^ cS05 g CrSoO OOoSoj^OD 00 ^8 11 GOgs © S 0:>C^8 008 ODDOCgSlJ 6 c©8GS8oo1o:>ag6*oo§8ii03oo5GS(^8c^6cyg5c|^cgiOD08ii cgoooo^ O0gS2rtCi^Og00O:g6*OJ()SliGQ8©Scl28o00O33O0^O0^§ll llGffi8©8 0080000 0S^8C^G g©S000:g 6*00^811 03«oSco55©^li G030oSc^€CO)5 6^^cg|^oocaS'Gg|00gS8ii c^Ggj ooorgcS*cgj8ii G(ra8©Saj8 8000000^ 00^ oo^8nGQ8©8oo8oooocvj]SiiGgQgo5§8ooo:g6*cg8c^8oo^8n n " lld§c3©gc88Ggc88GQ8C^8C^OO^IlGJ|8QS3GCOoS8w88C5JO(5§ €|^8GODOOOOOoSoOoS33c8800gS8ll liGg)5od^00O03dB8C00800pS G^C^S 8G gC^GOgSG© I1(^G(^5g© li ^OOOSGCXgS ^ (^JGG)5^Gig|G g00^8 U 00 Gg05Q3s^2^^SC^<^C\^5^<^OOOOOGp8!l oS8f^8G g(^8098 olscg 8 «88 ©G gGOgS 50 00 C^(^gQ8^ ^SOOOS cl8c§o?oD^oo^8ii GgGo:g5cg8o1co9aj^GoooGg ooogcS^^oooc^eS c|S8c188ooooo^gSoo 00 gSs iiG g^^ootTcg 6*02800 c^^iioj88ooao d^cS 0O0OpS8n^O008Ggn8«GCOj5liG^8GCO]5c|^^C^§C|^SGpODO0^8D O D 00:^O^008cb©Q8^gGg^58g08G3T|^800GpSii ood^ojj^oo^ooD8 008 cbo3^^05§cySG(gooScocS*c^sl^oooogS8H G^fS oo^cSGoToogSooos cooSo1oSc^sl^oooo(:^8ii oooloSc^oo^ oD08;^§j«o8ooii o3gooo8§8^§Sgooo8o^ooooooo^8ii d^a3000§S|i 03000 S§S30o5©COC|^^800§ H OOol cSoj^OOOOgSs H ^cS©080g 00 gS0Q08 ^ScScSsSoDoogSsH oo^^8co^8oo^cSaj^oo^ooo8 GQslosgaS GgooSoooSf^ cogS^s^dlu Q3€|^6*G3^o^8|Gpi! G@8|G(gooS ag6*c^ CO^SOO^cSoj^^ll 00§5ogCX>^0008B 6@8|c)8O^6*C^d^OD00^8tt 153 Mftcmber of the royal family, of a man of the lords, or thatay, or of the poor class, let him beg pardon, and pay compensation according to the class (of the offended party.) If one of these three classes shall offend against a bramin, if it be a degraded person of low class, let him make compensation in one hundred of white silver. If he be a thatay, let him pay five viss of good silver. If a lord, let him pay one hundred of good silver, and if a member of the royal family, let him pay two viss and a half of gold. This is in viss, but in the case of the poor class, tickals are laid down. 9th. The law regarding the royal family and lords making com' pensation in standard gold. O excellent kingi the gold in which members of the royal family make restitution or pay compensation, shall be (tsan-shway) stan- dard gold, one tickal of which is equal to ten viss of copper, the value of one viss of copper being one tickal of fine silver without any alloy. The gold in which lords shall make compensation is gold of the common kind, of which one tickal is equal to five viss of pure copper. Commencing with the lesser lords, the classes below shall make compensation in inferior gold, of which one tickal is equal in value to three viss of pure copper, one viss of pure copper being equal in value to one tickal of white silver on which the flower or leaf is visible. This is the relative value of gold, silver, and copper, as laid down in the Damathat by former kings, embryo Boodahs. It is not said that gold shall actually be given, but its equivalent may be paid in silver. This is what is said of the gold and silver to be paid in compensation. lOth. The law for deciding which of the three kinds of silver shall he paid in compensation. O excellent king! of the three kinds of silver, (Meng tsan) pure silver is equal in value to seventy-five times its weight in tin, and the fine silver called dan is equal to five viss of tin. Of common silver, one tickal is equal to three viss of lead. This is the rate at which calculation shall be made when compensation is to be paid in the in- ferior metals. lith. The law fixing what quantity of molasses y copper^ or silver, is one bo. A bo of molasses is sixty viss, a bo of land is ten pays, a pay is a square of twenty tas a side, and a ta is seven average cubits, and when a bo-tsa is mentioned this is the bo meant. Sometimes a bo is sixty viss of copper, and in common circulation in a district, six tickals of copper is also called a bo, and five tickals of copper is called a khyieng : two and a half tickals is called khyieng-kwaj. ^99 S^^ogoo^ooo8ii§SagcS'§S«oSc^ d^0000gS8li^OD08OgCX)05crg0g^ OOoS^oSGSQii OOGn8S)Oo9o)8C^G©oS G^OaS§G©ll OOGp8c8«88 «S©oSoDli030oSoG©oSoD^B 030oSoG©oScX)li QgSojC§QG©oSGpil d§GgSoD08(go5g8Gp&«S800Gp8G©oScX)ll 030oSg©o8oO^II O^OoS G©o8oDiiG^oocSG©o8oogSii o^«88cooSoooSii ^gSgocDoooo(388 g8^li^oSg0^g1^GGpoS9|GaDOO;>GQoS800^3lI(i>88(^8ll«S8C§«^ OO^'i OG00088g^8GOD088^00OoS§GgcX>^ii GOOoSsGpC^C^oS^u OgSGOGCOOll go5GCOO«88(^8ll 00GpSC^§Gj^8 G©036' OJcl8GCX)OoS 00^8llc]8GOOOcSc2a)f^0008ll llCOGp830oSc>]8c8G©o8^icj^8 00^«88 00ol8H OgOOoSogoSj833^§G^8oO^OOGp8 0J@8 C0^8 OOols II OgODoS Cg8 C^CgoScpC^ 000 §6j^8oO^OOGp8 OjQg C0^8 OOol8ll(g|oS8o0^8GOOO OjOO^GOOoS G08 ^ C^8 OJ§8ll Og08^ Q^8 6OD088 GGp cS o8 00 C^ C§i 6)^8 GOOO 00 Gp 8 ajj»[^8 CO ^8 cool 8 II §^§S cgjOobcSii oo^ooSgoi6[8Gooooo(Sp8 ojQ8oo^8oodl8ii ^cla GOOO oS(^00 ^11 O0Gp8OJ@8 «^Gp (ill O p OGQoc8d^o8GODOOOOCp§8q6aj^|Sol2nOCiCp80^^gOOD08i) OOGp80J^8««^GpC^ii^5SGOOOoSo0^8n^§8GODOoSoOOO^ p0O8lia3gSliG35JOO^C§gS508C5)8liOggi^6|^8* Cg8§S3000oSli Cj8Q0j00^C^ODSO8€Oj|5s©O:j>^Cg0«S8(^ 00086)^88 §oSgOOO«88^8|| OOC2aDc8«88(^800^ C^88§SceC|^8cQoSlt' 8gO^ § G86*OD^ODOCOg^Og88 ^S8g85«oSgOS CO000^0008il 0^ Q8cgoS8oD^8ccx50C{c^ii 9)oS8§8godooju gooo8co8^c^Sg©^ii coSscr>oS8c^ogo8(?©ao^(^SooSS880Dol8n iiqo@8^oS8o^S c^sooo8so8c^8cx)^ii oc^S ^0008^11 05(?^05C^ooS(?ooo8e§ooS OcSoOoS8008i)cRoOo5(?OOOOJil§6)^8oO§§8o0^li9)oS8ooS8c8GOOoS GO8C^80DgSQS^CXDO8^G000SG§OoSG^S^0oS«08^8ll GOOoSoSGp §8ooo8iiogoooS©oGoooS8iio^8Gooo88o^o§oo:gS«aD8ooooSGOoo 0J§Cj^800^§8 Oj^(£o:j>30Gp^SGj^GO00(fi5«oSooS^ll oGODo88o:g8oo 08§o^coSoQn8cgDGOODOOopsw GS'gSScOC^DD^ii c88ODg0C^GC00O^03OJC0S§S G08 ©Of GCO 9|iig|8g86'o©6*8iiGO0OO^0800o18^8 G^8OOO8GCOG00503CgS3 ©0OJ r^OO^ ^ 8c006llG^§0g080|ll CXJ8^ cSsSgCoSoDll GOOOc8|O8CoSc^GO8G^G0Il ScOC^^OOpsj^tSGJgOoS C»6'GO8G0OOG|rao8 !103G0 0?OgS8G|^88CD88CgoS6©l! GO00oSlO8C0S*OOU 156 was in Wayboola hill. From that day the people of the country he* ing happy in their minds,|and at ease in their persons, became rich, the rains were abundant, the bad Nats kept at a distance, and the good Nats . came and watched over the country, much to its advantage. For this reason, having set aside the bad, good judges should be appointed to administer the laws. Thus the lord recluse represented to the king Maha Thamada, the dream of the king of Benares as interpreted by the recluse, and that from his acting in accordance with it, great good was the result. O excellent king ! do thou practise as did the king of Benares ; if thou doest so, may thy power and glory be great, thy life long, and free from disease, thy riches and happiness great, thy property and gems abundant ; mayest thou have dominion over the one hundred and one kings, and as the most exalted amongst white umbrella bearing kings, and chosen of the people for their Thamoodee Nat, the Nats will all give praise. Thus Menoo, the recluse, said. I5th The law by which a young woman given in marriage by her parents J not liking the husband^ separates from him. If a maiden daughter is given by her parents to a young man in marriage, and before consummation she shall go off with another, let her parents return all the presents the young man may have made, and let him keep all that was given at the marriage. If she shall run off with another afler consummation, let her husband keep all the dower she may have brought, let him also have the price of her body, and let the seducer pay thirty tickals of silver. If after betrothment, and before consummation, there being no other man in the case, she, not liking the man to whom she is betrothed, shall run off to her parents, let her be restored to the person to whom she is betrothed three times. If she persists in refusing to remain with him, let her parents keep all presents made to them beforehand, but let the wo- man return two fold all that have been made to her from the day of Jier betrothment. As her parents have given her over to her hus- c ©G^OOOli llC^c8Q08©08Gp0gSliG0D0O^08e008G^S3|ag5cO^8ll 03DgS8C^a^8G©li cSS'sgoSGpil GODOO^OS Cc5oDo1o05)f^C0^8ii8g 030800d^8(y^(S©ll^00O8OD0OCJCtj9o©(S'a0gSc^d^OD00gS8ll IIODOW <^ar9©6*g85n Goooo^o8oc§^ii SgcoSooosojs^c^^Se©!! gcxdooSio? oS<^o5*C^80^0D^88§CoSoS>08eo8C©fl ^0008c858go8 ^G^^COCJ^oS ^Sola oj6'gsoo£ ^©gSc^oo^ggo^oon 8g«QoSc0^8CODOoSjO? 030^8 Gj^(S©llG00OO^08 « @oS COgSs 8ga30^86|^G©ii 0?g|^«§Q^fl <:^oSc^8©o8^£|2c©ii^odo8ojcoS^£8g8SsoooS^8oojo5oo^c8 OQ Cj6c§gC\:^Co6c8(S8@OSGU8OD8G^iiGUS©08aj^fSgG^«00ol8 00§08aj^|i8G^OOOOOOCp8« 8cOc858[3o8CO8©O80O^ii 8gC^o|8£fi^3303S80S(gO8|)^§(§85li 03OgS8jjS|SoGO8©0a; O^nSoSoO^^OO^Gj^CXJoSeoOOOJC^ C^8G08e^ OOSSOD Ojr^ 088 C cS8cD(X)00cS8eO3(S© II 0300 oSffjSo S ^ pSg 03 QOD08 II ©0008(?jgjS^G3sQo88a8oG'|Qoii ojgooaooSss^Goseoseco (^ll^ll (J^8llO^8ilOD^8ii^08oS8ll03C0gSii §SsQo88(5ii GODOoSlOSCO? oS^ws^iioaogSsc^eoDoSs^Sii oo^8go8g©ii osoDoSsgoS^gSsco ^OD08llSgC0SScO_£85>oSs^SC0OGQoS00gS8li ^S8C§oScXgC^G§Oii Q©GS»§G^C^8s©iioe^O^(iJiiO3OoS8S)^8G©0 Og C§8OqCo6r^i33C^08GOD0C^08800c5o^§00GCJ00oSQO00o5tt OOCoSG»Qn6oj|5G^GCODOOGp8n C»@88cDC§OOgSii C^§O0gD000G000oSc^n eOD0oS|O88cO030iJC^ COgSsGOOoSsil G^oSsOJC^ C0^8 GODoSaii O0SCOOoS<^§§00cS0D^c|3CoSs^Gpil ^SoDoScp^S G08 ©O8G00o8G^S©i.clc^OfgOC^Oj^00gSjgS00^liClc^0CO8^SoeSCj^|3& 03^d^ ^ GSOgSs OCgO OD oSgOOoS C^ GCO088 GOdS C0^8 «6|^Gp II 0S> COoSg^oS ^^^O^'ii^^^" 0|gCo5j^S00oSGpGO8 ^ G^ S(^OgSd^ gooo©ooo8§g^gooogQo8 co^^v c^8coS8coc^©o8S8gco^ii c8 QODoSooii oo§8cooSgoooSg3oo8§c8|>^gcoo8g^g©qopSu oSsoRw G(i)8@Hclc§80D(§8C5)S gsGOOOOO^il ^§8 ^oSd^gs^ OJOOolsc^GO^, f>.08G^GC>D5il03C>gS8C^8gCoS3cDO0iiGOD0O^08C05'80D'^Q^G©«, 158 17 th. "The law when a couple are '^Attached to each other, and ikt parents of the woman having accepted presents, shall give her te another. If parents have received large bridal presents, and do not give their daughter to the giver of them, but to a rich man, they shall return to him double. Why is this ? Because they have departed from their engagement. I8th. The law by %chich a man, when he discoversjtht fact, may se- parate from a diseased woman with whom a martiage has been con- traded, by mutual consent of the parents of both, he not knowing at the time of marriage that she was diseased. If parents have a daughter who is a leper, deformed, dumb, imbe- ■cile, deaf, mad, or a fool, and the parents of a young man to whom they betroth her do not know this, and at the time of betrothment they do not tell them, but receive the presents, and give her away, and the young man discovering her defects shall refuse to live with her, and demand back the preliminary presents, let them restore them two-fold. Why is this ?-^becalise they practised a deception. Should the man's friends have known her condition, no blame shall attach to her parents ; let the couple live together. If the man refuse to do so, let him lose his presents. \^th. The law when the parents of several young men have sent to demand a young woman in marriage, and she takes one of her own choice. If parents have a maiden daughter, and the parents of several young men approving of her, shall separately make presents of betel, tea, gold, silver, or cloth, and demand her in marriage, and the mai- den's parents accept them with a promise that if she is willing, they will give her in marriage, should the maiden on consideration, ap- prove of the person who first or last made the presents, or any one of them, let her be given to him ; and if the parents of the other young men demand back their presents on the ground that she has not been given to their son, they shall not recover them. Why is this? be- cause it was stipulated she should be given to the one whom she should choose ; her parents have a right to keep the presents. If the agree- ment was not made thus, but they receive the presents of one, saying they will oblige her to marry (their son,) that the engagement with them is final, and if after this they give her to another, let them return all the presents. 336 JO c§«f:^c^§Soos6liCOG0D00jd^(2^" COJ§d§^Oc8GGpcSgs 5H088cS«GO8G^^c|8CoSc^oSc^8G(Xi0O^08Co5c^GO8G©lid§C^OD08 oc8os8goooo^8Co9oo^ii 8§Co9S0005C|8G^G2ii o|2c86'GpD^^c^oog cSsCoSScOcSoDH cIg^GOS ©08 OO^GCOO «d^CX)0 G^j^li g86*G^©OS COOOcSo30J(S'05@ODc8o3§SgSG^GODOGgoSn CoSwODOScgooS J D c§scQ^s§8oa28(Sog£oo:^o5ncocc\:^QcSo3Dscg8yu 8 OOgO ^ 6 ©ODO OCOOtp 8^1 8oCoS*8o> «GO8©0i88D008^li C300800c8)cS*Q860o5c0^8ii 80O gO^. Co8ooSg08 GCoS G08©08^8G©n COCX>08aj«S^^8G^U osoooS* GQo8^^80O^CXX)8fl088C^80O^8G^GOOOG(^o8oO^8D J J COCo5«r^C^Co530©C\:gon8SoOQGOSODSll^8CgD8§ Og0^8GCOOOOGp8« ScDcSoO^il «'Q^C7S«^SoDC7S«G08©08cin 8gCO?§8GCX)OoS]0» CoSogoSG^oSGJgS ^B 8gCoS8cOGag8gOGf6^88g§6©li 33|8g8G©D GGpoScOO^ll OD08§SGOOOoSaj8GODOCrSGg8g8GaDScOgS8GODo8su c18^SsdoS§Sc^Sgod5co^8godoSsii 8coc§33oS.93|gS|g8g8^iioG^ C^ggOGODBogO^SG^II 80Da^6'GO0Oc|8a^il 6OD0O^08CoS§8^G(y3 Cpn«G^(§8gODli8cOG6Q^GaD5^80D^03§8«§ii C«0008Os^^8ii8g' f^00^8GOD00^080J^§8C5jg85ll«G^g^C5)88gCoSc§GOOOO§02 OOC^oSc^8G08G© II O^GOgSGGpCTS^ II OGOgS (^G ^Ol « ^S^GOdScO ^8 1> 8gCoS«§8oOoSoD «G^06[000G^(§ll «CX)080^GpC>DCgo5G©llC^oSd8?• l5oOOGOOOo5)0?ro8g:§608G©ll 159 20QS8gcoSc^03c^ojcjjcgo8o|ii a^8Q(SG§ooS8ooc:§c§dS<5 ^gSojcgcX>^B 0g|oC^CO^8GOD0S8ll Og|GOD00^080^C0^8 GODo83liCCg)S«a^oSs^^liOJOOolgC§^S(lOcSj)b8gOC08©08 0008GG8 §8g089)08^ll COg)^gBoO^S§G^GCX)5 Osl^^Su S^COgSc0^8og)|a^ C^Ssc^COgSsGOgSG©!! 0g^a3Gp00CO^8C^oSG©il 160 23rdf. The law that a young man after restoring a young woman who has run off with him three times to her parertts, is not obliged to return her again. If a young woman shall be taken away from her parents with her own consent, let the young man restore her to them three times; as the young woman is consenting it shall not be called " theft." If he be accused before the judge of stealing her, and he decide that they are to live together, and they do so, let them be considered as man and wife, and let the parents of the man pay the law expenses. If after the expenses have been paid, the woman shall refuse to live with him on the ground of not liking him, let her pay the price of her body. If the man refuse to live with her, let him pay (the price of his body.) If after they have thus become man and wife, they both refuse to live together, it is a separation by mutual consent ; let each have their own debts, credits, and personal property. If the wo- man consent to live together, and the man refuse, let her have the whole of the original property. If the man consent to remain toge- ther, and the woman refuse, let him have all the original property, and let the party refusing pay all the debts. In cases where a young woman has been returned three times, no action will lie against the young man or his parents. Why is this? — because the " owners " of the daughter could not control her. 2Ath. The law that parents shall not give their daughter to one man, knowing that she has slept with another. If the parents or guardians of a young woman know that she has slept with a young man, and after several days or months, they give her to another, they have no right to do so. Why is this ? — because they are notoriously aware of the above fact. 25th. The law that when a master gives his slave in marriage to the daughter of another, saying he is not a slave, he shall not claim the children as slaves. If any one shall publicly give a slave, male or female, in marriage^ and say openly they are not slaves, when the children come to be nu- merous, he shall have no right to claim them as slaves. If he does let him pay as a fine the amount said to be due by the slave, and \^X him be emancipated. C5(S83oco9godooSj08Co5c§8oS ojooGg^eos^ti oe^ wsoooS «£cxgS§ii coGs^S cocoojcoSwG-ooQooSii GgG3ag6'G^oo5 oooS J a OOgDG'COgolgC^QStjOSGOOOCOCp'ga cooooogo cgoSseojcoo^^SooS ooSsGooooogDoii qsqsGSgooo <^3 OJ^« 00 10 OJGCOOODggO II 00 gi O^^G3(^8 O OJGCOOODgDO II 03^SOO 00 ^Oj^OOgO II GSOja « Oj^OO |OOr^ii CXJgCOOJ^GCOSol 8n8 ^oScp df II GoS GOOOwSs^SGSgoS'oGGpoSGOOSGOOOOCgDOliDJC^QSGODO ODgDOuOS ^SOOgDOC^ o8 § oS« OJG3 ^ S G^l S GODO O^OScg Og^O:g]|_8G^^ 11 Cj S aj8 g8G00OO0^OC§50iiGg©50SCXgS00GpGC(g5G©ii«S8dl|cO^8O0SG©n ajJC008§BooSoD^?c8iiOOGODO«OjG§5)08G^C5j8li Gg©8o300|6*^SGp GO^Sg©!! s^s^^Gccoeogi^G^GoooGQoSoogSsii «880l^CO^8O08 G©ii^0008G3goS«GGpaSojCoSo0g8lia3O088<^c8(S8c8s8D000^8ii U l!OOGp8o8ojCoS«30goS*Cg^8giij8GCOOoS^c8liOOGOOOOD^^ ogSii^8ooSr^Gco]5G©ii oosp8o8'oj^SoogSGpcs)00o5o88 olSooSs G©iiC3 ^8(goS«^8c^C^li OOGOOO OJ^03goSGGpoS^8^iiOD^ol 8CO)8 Cj[|GG3o8GCg?Gg2c8^8oSpSol800gSn8li«GC^8 «Gg8G^Cg8 0^ G)8^0GCCXD800oSoOpS8COGSu c]8ooo5cogS8oo(Sii (goSwjgS^oii cosooaScopSsoncSnGBoaSoooS* CD ^80^(^11 21 aDO80f3go5GGpoS^iiOC*Ga00OJ00^c8o0OS^O000^8« J O C0gOO^!i(JOg0GCO8ol8r^(^StJ08G00000Gpgii o^c^oool8GS><^80jj^!i oo^^oojGODOODgoc^ii dBtS^cgoScpGoooG^ €|^6'|i!9^^SGs|8o^8£^GOo5n03gaSQGqpoSoOlia5(^§OOOD§CXJ«d^ 161 ZbfL Tht law when a man having got a youvg inoman with child by her own consent y refuses to marry her. if a young woman is gotten with child by her own consent, be- Fore the man lives openly with her, and she dies before he has paid the fine, or before the child is born, let him pay in compensation sixty tickals. Thus the recluse, called Menoo, ordered. "^Ith. The law when one ef the four kinds of virgins is deflowered. As regards virgins deflowered against their inclination, there are four kinds ; 1st, one not arrived at puberty ; 2nd, one who is blind of both eyes ; 3rd, one who is mad ; 4lh, one who is beyond the grand climacteric. Besides these there are four kinds ; 1st, one who is of the same class, but different desires from (the ravisher ;) 2nd, one whose desires are the same, but class different; 3rd, one the same both in class and desire ; 4th, one different both in class and desire. These four distinctions must be noted and considered. Oh excellent king ! if a man shall by force deflower a virgin who has not reached the age of puberty, one who is mad, or one who is beyond age, let him pay one hundred tickals in compensation, and let him also suffer criminal punishment. If it be a virgin blind of both eyes, against whom the offence is committed, let two hundred tickals of pure silver be paid in compensation, because she is entire- ly blind, and let the offender be also punished criminally. This is said when she has not attained the age of puberty. If she be arrived at the age of legal responsibility, or beyond age, and consenting, let half the above compensation be paid; and as she is of legal age. Jet no criminal punishment be inflicted. If a virgin who is mad or l)lind, be of legal age, and consenting, let the offender support and take proper care of her whilst with child, and when the child is born, let him in the case of the mad woman, provide a wet nurse, and of the blind one, an attendant for the child, who shall lead the mother about : that is, when the offence was committed by mutual consent, and a child is born. If there be no child, and the connection be by mutual consent, should the man refuse to support the woman, he shall pay the mad woman thirty tickals, or as some authorities say, fifty ; to the blind one thirty tickals, or according to some authorities ^ixty ; that is, when they have arrived at the age of puberty, and are consenting. 28//t. The law wJien a rape is committed on one of the four classes of virgins. Besides these, there is a virgin of the same family as the offender, but who is not consenting. If the offence be committed in a seques- tered place, violence used, and the girl not arrived at the age of pu- berty, she shall not be said to belong to the same family.* Let the • the Bramins plead family rclalionbhif in extenuaucr oSj 5doc^ii iicga3ag6*oos]2€coj5G©iios<^2«s®oScx)^o^«SsolScD§« ooaSag8go^8ei9ii godoo5|0§Scoc§«Q^oS»§SddoSod^cx^ii «go ^Sc^iiGcx)Oo8p8cx5»Q^oSogSiic^a?c88G02G©ii8gQQoScgScoS2 OgoSc©ll^|0:>030J3oS8^0JOO^'^82^c8^0DOO^Sii " 30 1 00 ^H 03^? «oosoo5ii o88c^8TOgoo^goS*osGpcSojG8co^S33|S ogSc^cgSn egG30g6*GOD8G|>U (^^08(^1^3 ^SoDOjSGpll OJGgS OjJ^oSc^sgSoOjS CpuOJSJ0Ss^<^8QS0000G[>SOg5G©ii ii03Gpos>og8«GcpoSsoooaj cSogSli G3 gO^SG^iiSgQoSGOOOOJ^S8o5ojg§(ogGO05ii«G^j§S^S^C5)SllSg ^oQOJgSo^ii od^oooG^ii^SsSoowgooo^oopSH^Ssc^oSc^^oc^oS COOG^ilG3Ssa3C^oSoo|GpGOD00^08 C^G08G©nGCOOo8j08 GOwffl^O? C00SoD^2^8803K^8 03C^oSii8gC§C^oSc^2GO8G©ii^O0O8GOO0o5|O« 0{OD^0JS088^SgS3<§i^8§C^d^OD^o:j)5oSGp& liOS(^SOj^30| cjGS ^ G0o5oo^8 oosp8 « oS 03goiScoS*Goo5ii ojco5«GSgocx> 03<^8ojco§.oj_ccj«cg^«o:gi]^8oooG^H ySsdl^c^cg^ogi^sojoG©!! o*^ ^8(i)G©oSoOgSoii (jjGO»5oi^8^8000800^a3C^S803<^8a3C^oS<|^SO»5 6©ii03goSGGpoSQ^n03§§^§GCOoSG^QG©iiG3<^8C0^8«OjuOO|^ CO^8«00n^Sol8(^Gp|2g0OSp8«o8G00800gS«OJCoSoj00S8^OOgSo8 B8goo5co^3ii G3goS«GGpoSG^oo33o:g6*cl8 sooSgcojSg©!! oagoS GCpoS^8oSoj^OD^fgBogSGCOoSG^G©ii n03(^8go5GDOOO^ «ODoaSo8cx)UGCoo6«G^oj|8ii 8g(^a3(|[sc3^c^oSit c)?o^<5*c§[^ii ^§6 162 jf.ffendef pay ane hundred tickals in compensalion, anil let lilcn also be punished criminally for neglecting the honour of his larniiy. If they be of the same family and consenting, let thorn become man -and wife. If the woman's parents do not approve of the man, let them have the right to cause their separation. If tlie parents of the man object to the match, 4.hey shall have no such right. Tf he him- self do not like the woman, let him pay the price of his body. If the woman do not like the man, let him not pay; there is no Mame. This is said of people of the poor class, or those possessed of moderate means, when the woman consents, and the family is different. If a virgin of the royal family, not arrived at ihe age of puberty, be de- flowered by force, let the offender pay four hundred tickals of silver in compensation. If she be a Braminee, three hundred. If of the thatay or wealthy class, two hundred., and if she be of the poor class, one hundred tickals of silver shall be paid in compensation. This is 8aid of people not of rank, or holding a title conferred by the king. If they be so, the law for their paying compensation in gold has al- ready been laid down. If the parties be of the same age and con- senting, let them become man and wife ; they sliaJl haye no right to separate on the ground that one is of a lower dass. If the woman he the party of higher rank, and shall afterwards refuse to remain with the man, she shall not be held free of blame. If she be nol separated by her parents, let her pay to the man the proper price of her body according to her class. If the man be the recusant ^arty, let him pay the price of his body according to his clasll This is when the man is of the poor class, or is possessed of mode- rate means, and the woman a person of rank. Although they be of the same class and consenting, if the woman is not of a legal or res- ponsible age, or not arrived at puberty, they slwll not plead their be- ing of the same class and mutually willing, in extenuation of their -offence ; let the offender be punished criminally, and let him make the established offering for neglecting the honour of his family. If the woman has reached puberty, there is no blame ; let them be- come man and wife. If the class be different, no consent given, the woman of the poor class, and not attained the age of puberty, the man of the royal, bramin, or thatay class, or possessed of moderately Jarge property, and he deflower the girl in a sequestered part of thi» forest, it is the act of a degraded person, of a Dwoontsanda; it shall not be comprised in what has already been laid down, that a person of superior class shall pay to one of an inferior or degraded class, ^fteen, seven and a half, or five tickals of silver ; it is a disregard of the honour of his class; let him pay one hundred tickals. Oh ex- cellent king ! though the woman be consenting, if she has not arrived at puberty, let him pay fifty tickals. If she be of proper age ami •consenting, let them become man and wife. If the man, being of high clags, doe? not wish to take the womnn, let him make conipeu- QSc^cSaa3^^5^Gpsog5G©ii8gog)^©gSc|[§Q§ogStj cl8a26*Gccoc8 oooSoao(§i!CjSs^^oo^os(^88sog5oo^a2Goo^iic|SG|^G^c)Co^(2oo5^ A li^O0O30OggO^Scj^6*©O0O3[^8{ifn QoS^coooSajc^gii cSic^coS©c7D08c8s^(Soooo|ii coffiSSgcopS^ oocoSG^^ooo8Qg30ogScxjijgSo6i>|ii eoooo8}0§ copS?oo«ooo8e^op8 ojSSop CO II c^ oj jiSo 000 oSc^c^ II cS2cocoScxj> c^oScp df II cScS GCOOoSjOS SgcScogSSoSoOGCOO CqCy^^oS^cScoS^w COO(^GQO&S Q'^li CCDoS«^{^^©ii |§SODOoSQoS^S80j>G©ll OO^ODOcSQoS^OO godoc7S^<^ojg3c^s^Sg©ii os^o^c^ gSs GOOD 00080? cSzGoas©!! ocQoSoooG^ii oSooS^^soDonoco^ogcSgoSo ocgo8cosooooSBSoo3 8^0008 11 dl ^00 8 CS6^(^ II ol^ 05^00 ^000 8 II gGCgo88o886*336*(£ii G^c8 ocoobagoSQS503 8(^jooo8iiGco|5G©^jq^^^Scoc§o3(S*(§n O3c8oo (Sgo^^ooo8 jy oSgi c^|Sa^o5o36*oooo j^8 II a;^6*c8^36paD^iigSc^6'oosooooSGcoo8»c8d^Goojc^n « OU CD00oS039a?^f§8Ga0o8gC^G©0SGjjOoSSS8n J n ^8GOOo8g (^G©oSgj]OoS§S8u pii gGCOoSgO^GQoSG^OoSSSsii 90 C^oS 6§GOOo8gC^G©oSGj|OoS§S8H 511 CoSGOOo8gn8 G©oS G^OoS SSiU Sil 0^8G03000DOCOOoSgo8G©o8GQOoSS88n ^W (§c8 C^^^|cS'cOO3GOOo8gC^G©oSGJjOoSjSS80 OU OSOG©oS(?00OcSs» gu 038g©oSsOOOcS3u Don OSg08G©oS GOOOoSsu DO" Od8s c©oSgddoc83ii ojii osS»s©oSgoooo83ii Dpil dSos©oSGooo 0830 D9n e»oScG5G©oSGooocS3ii 0311 gqoS(^8g©oSgddoc^3ii 0@u 8^3G©oSgOOOo83ii dt^ii 8GC03S©oSGODOcS8n OOH COm? CeoSGOOOcSsn Ogii 00GOO8G©oSG00OcS3n j On OaSsGeDO GOOOcSsii J Oil §8^8?©o8gOOOC^Sii ^^§c8]6'oOGOOOoSGOCo8g C§o8ii03C^02CO^o:^»^S508 0^6*11 GS^OSG^IGOoSll^SgOGOOOol^ C^GO8056*(£ll^00O8Og0:X0500^8li 20gOOOOOCgcSGOOoSgC§o8s^GOO^o|ii Oil «O006|^c:§ODn338 G©o8600o8gii J 11 8c^6j^(^OOliGDOG©o8GOao8gii ^.1 WOC^Scj^rg COii8oO§§ol3G©o8GOOoSgn 911 OOOOJGj^r§OOiiGOo8G©oSGaDo8gH 311 Co8^(^r^OOii9S^<)G©o8G0Oo8gii §u gCcSQrgoOii g5Gj|ooS^GocoSoH uoooSscpo «S2G«oS8O03©§G00On olcff9o008 GCOoSgli O^jSgoOOoSgoOoSocS ^OoS^OeOCI^QCTDSsOSGOgS^ScOgSs OOGODO OOOD§CX^OCOoSoOOG^n 03 CO qSg (go S^^§0^(j50Q0§H 5^80008GeoSGjjOcSGGpoSGdloSoo8 G ^GODOgQo 8 00§8 II 0300 oSs^ ^ j§ 8 G coo 8 g jl SgcOO oSqO II 030? 6*0^ c8^803G©oSo3Gj|Oo5c^OO^GOo5ojS6piiOG08«c8 ^©6*^oSQog8u 0300oS^SsOo9oDCO§GOGaD5ii CO coS«§SoooSoog^88g©ii0300o5gQoS ^gSsc^^ooosii ODO^tS'o^cSSs C§OD^uoOOOOr^G00003G(gC^G©o8SS8«CX^oSilOJCo9oo8oOQG©oS GSsQSg^gooogQoSoo^^o sl|^g8005j8gcgog8il OH OfG[C§OOilggogSGO§^G©oSGJ|Oo5 COOoSgti J II OOg.o1oS^ilG3C^OJ^G^GDDo8g[i p:i GCOOOol o8SiiggO©^8§(SGO3^G^G00o8gii 90 OOOOIoSSli 030oSos82GO3 ^G^GO0o8gii 511 So^OOoTcS^H GC|^00goS00gS8|ii 8gjB ccx)oo^o80Do5§S o:g^u ^gg|^oo^«(^oc^ii ooecS^oogSsgSgooob c^h o(^oc^^§olG©n oo|o^^G^GCoo8gii §0 ffi o^(;jqgoooii Go1S8^^^G^Gooo8gii an ol c8coS[oDoog|aooo8 [^Sgooo 8gii nu ^8ii ogoDoSg)oo^oooo8^|8c8DDgo^ii 03Gog5oooS8coo €^11 03(S8G3C^oSGCc^o5c5|Siio^6* ojooSGG]^8ob:^ii 03>d8 ^8 330^6' c^ 0^11 (?o:g5^88o:g|8cg^^orgS8 OO^iiaSiySorg^CpODODQjcSsGeii COCoS«o833c8S8G30^6'ii ^odgso <^8Go1oSso5c^r^03cS'(o©n C^0008s^0^(Sll CjJGCOOOJOO^f. G3<^8g| Q308g|O9)O8OD^aDG|SoSbli « 0308^8 0008 j^S^GOCOjoS II OiJCoS «c8cgo8eoooS8^8aSojoof^o:jii cSSi ^(^^§^^^^» gQ^IsoIS ^SDOoSGogSG©iiG3<^G3Co5*^S8GS^ii SoSoDGOOOCbooS OOOg8iiOO co5«ODQ^oo3cfi^8c^ooGOOo«ojc7Dii aso^cSQ^cS^scagc^sc^cf^ OSiS G©n Gffi8Ggg^03O3^r^8OO800^0D'S[§(3oS0O^CX^G3(gS«§GpO0S8 eg oSs © 11 00 Sp 8O0 1 300 O^OgcS coo 00 OJOOOOj SG© fl J g cS§oDQ0C7Dii o^ooJlgcSsoD^or^ooD'jc^ogooolsn ©02D 63^(«] O^ COOOOOCp S II oSsoogDoc^cS^ oDgoo^88^58ii 8ooas>o^6*as>c8^3c^o§SaooSoo ^Sc03o8ogoS^ii Cgc^o888€^o|ii C^Cf^oSoS^SojOOGKsl^SGp 6C0)Sg©ii po 8goo^o(^gr^Li]o5s8sGoooooGp8ii Sg'c§soog8c5^ooS.:go8soooS8^!i ^8ocjoSG|p(£nG[oo^|§SGpf^cog58Gccg5G©ag^iigGcgoS8 ^oSc8 olio Cg8GgCO8530056O8G©li^]O008^^gO5«§So0goSliQS>§oSc8cgoSG© C^^i!GCO|5GO3Gj^G0GOaD^O0^8ii^0S^GgS^|80C^(05G005ii«GCO]5G© Gp(§OJi(ill tlOO^gS8a'>^8C^'cgoSs88GOOo8g^8o8fl ^88O0pS0088 G^SgO^oSi! GJg^6'6©^ii o8oS^o5oOoS88Gp(€n 00?>^8C0^8GWo83 165 knowledge of her own father, he (the protector) shall have no right so to give her away, and the man to whom she is given shall have no claim to her, let him only, to whom she is given by her father, be her husband. If her father be dead, let him only to whom she is given by her mother be her husband ; if her mother be dead, no one but relations (brothers and sisters) have a right to give her away; let the man to whom she is given by her nearest relations be her husband. If she has no father, mother, or nearer relations, let the man to whom she is given by her protector be her husband, and have a right to keep her. If any man shall forcibly, and against her consent, car- ry off any of the women laid down above, let the forefinger of his left hand be cut off. If he does not wish to submit to the mutilation, and has taken her on the strength of being a man of wealth and high family, let him pay as compensation six hundred viss of copper. If she be taken with her own consent, there shall be no civil dama- ges, but as a criminal fine for disrespect to the protector, let the man pay all law expenses, and return her to her protector. Though it is thus said, if the offender be a man of wealth and family, and, having a wife and children, has seduced the young woman, though she be consenting, let him pay in compensation twenty viss of copper. If both parties be young, the woman consenting, and her protector not consenting, let her be returned to him or her family ; and though the man he ot wealth and family, there shall be no punishment ; let him be free bearing only the law expenses, ''^dth. The law when one virgin is deflowered by the intervention of another. If any virgin shall act as a go-between, and by her means, another shall be deflowered by a man not approved of by her parents or guardian, let her pay as compensation two hundred viss of copper. 30#^. The law when she is deflowered hy the intervention €>/ a grown woman. If a grown woman shall, by deception or persuasion, cause the de- flowerment of a virgin, let her head be shaved, and let her be pun- ished with a ratan and banished the country ; it is also laid down^ that she shall make compensation in two hundred viss of copper. If she does not wish to have her head shaved, let her pay thirty tickals of silver ; this is when she is not banished, and wishes to escape hav- ing her head shaved. If she be punished with the ratan, and banish- ed, she shall not pay compensation ; so it is said. In another man- ner, she may be sunk in the earth up to the neck, and the earth pressed down about her with the feet. And another manner, she may be sent round the country by beat of gong. If one of these 90 Dec oagSc^c^oScen ii^aD08cx5g3oojcoSoc^8§(^898G§(o3|GOOOsQoSo0^8ll II 00^ ^803080308 (S8088(^8gS^^800cgg |00^ ScOC^OO O G03 C^ 03^08 cSSs CO^ 8cO coocoD5GoloSGo5c§§SeoG©iio8§So8g |oo^Sg|^(?^ii gsoooSgQoS ^^8 oj^oDOSD oaS f^ (^8 ecoSoseii os>§o'^8 godS g38§§ g^ gooo GgoScX>^8ll 33)(gSojCO^88oO008C^ OJOOols G30833oS03^SeO8 (So d^CO8C00Ot>OD08C^03GO8|)OJ^SGCO(§ll S3G08|)OJODO«GpO«©6' oS ^Co8cj^S8OD€|^C^Q|cX)^C00088CgSll CoS€|^S8§SG^«gS^8gS^ CCX> 5«O0O8C^oSc^8f^0S>SO83C{C^ Co86^880DG08G©ll GOS^^SoODOS G00088c8^ 8 Gj^Gp 0000(^8 II ^8«O0O8GC0o88ODll CC^ OJ00ol8 03O8 C08GC0(S§C0^ll Co8gOOo88^8 OG^C^I^d^CgS Cgo5G©U 6j^GODo88 00^Co8G000S8OD«a^000ll05C00S6QoS^^8OJ^^0008ii ^88«OD08 €8o9S308G08GOOO©0008(gc5'G^GODOG|^oS OO^Sii 03G08|iOjJ030 «GGpoSG^o|« «00O8C0CO^8n OD8GCOo88GOOo8§GpG^ologSd^Q^ o|ii coScx)§coocgoold^cvg8ii c^«cx>o8c8oSc88§Ss30oooScoSoo§ 0308G08G©li G3C0oSGQo8^^80g^ODO8ll CX300Q©6*ODf?S 0808080? C^8GO85CgoSoD^C0O«©6'Q^C5J 8ll O0008G§OcS^QS ^^SsOOOcS OjJ0000^8 II 0^8C^ aj3308c85GOOo8c8^8 §(So^o:^GO8(ii.C0O « «©6'S 8coc§6j^c§^GOoo8ogS C^oSc^8Cg800OcSGO3G©ll coo(^i}S^^2co c8o0^8c86^C§^ G00088Cg8 c8oSdB8G035G|^G©ll oSsOOoSs G08 ODoS Co8§SG^O^3^G^OD8c0C§GO00S8^«6|^GpajOS«gSG0C)Ojj8c|^G030 sBgooS^^u 03Q80JC^O3§0D080|8§00^^8G©llO§OD^|g§G©liOJ00ol8ODO8 0§3n8oDO8C^8 ^©08 § c^33 8(» o^ojc^oj^^Gogg Gg?^ G^ 0I ogoS C0086j^S8 C^86j^88gSG©il OD08G|^88 o|8€|^88 «§ Gag (^8 gOc8<:gcOgS8 i>GCOo88li«Gg8GOg)8 6^|.SoCjoS^Q§O0OSG|^GO^O0O8ii C§DJCoSc^Gg cgooSoDoSGOSGeii uC^JOOolsOS^SojOOGODOoScO^ScOGolcS 167 (the wife) shall die, her parents shall not say they did not give her this property, but only wished that their daughter and son-in-law might enjoy the use of it during their lives, they shall have no right to take it back on these grounds. Why is this? — because the daughter is dead. If the parents of the husband on his death, shall say they did not give him the property, but that he had taken their property with him to his own separate residence, and was using it, they shall not on this ground obtain the property that is in the pos- session of their daughter-in-law. Why is this? — because, when the wife dies, the husband takes the property left, and when the hus- band dies, the wife takes it. In another case ; if on the ground of being the eldest, a son or daughter has taken much of their parents' property without its having been given to them, let it on the death of the parents be divided with the relations ; it shall not be their separate share. Why is this? — because the eldest brother is in the place of the father, and the eldest sister of the mother, to their younger brothers and sisters. If any man shall give his wife to an- other in the presence of witnesses, the man to whom she is given has a right to her. If before he has had connection with her, her for- mer husband shall demand her back, and she be willing to return to him, let him pay the price of her body to the man to whom she has been given, and on paying this he may take her back. If the wife say, he has given me away to another man, I will not return to him, let her be free; he shall have no claim to her. Why is this? — be- cause his engagement would be broken. If the man to whom she is given has had connection with her, and on the for mer husband asking, she shall say she will return to him, and the new husband shall refuse to part with her, let the former husband pay him double the price of her body. Why is this ? — because before the new hus- band had connection with her, the price of her body must be paid for her redemption, but after connection she has become his wife, therefore double the price of her body is laid down. If a girl be given to a man with a promise that she shall become his wife, and her parents shall demand her back before he has had connection with her, let them pay one half the price of her body ; if after connec- tion has been had with her, they shall demand her back, let them have her on paying her full price. If she shall say she will live with the husband, they have given her, they shall not have her back on asking. Thus the lord recluse called Menoo said. If any one, whether he has children of his own or not, shall have adopted the children of another, and if whilst he is taking care of and bringing them up, his children, or relatives, if he has no chil- dren, shall turn away the adopted child, and refuse to allow its adop- tion, let them pay it sixty tickals. Besides this, if a person who has cooDS8oo'^2Q£3C03o8sg8ecg]§^Gi^Gp(i«osg80sogsoooSooo§co| O5Og3c8GO8Sg85C^o5e©iiGO8GgSC^^«£j^^S8C)8oS*c88GOgS©ll0S>ffi8 C0030^8cg00^iiScDC^o8«G0g3«Gg8G8g|^il OsSo§Og08GCOGCo5» ^8cgS^cx>^o|^2c^co^§o8S8 6©ii «S8o1ar9co^8 ^(SgEooSgp ODSG|pdl'ii8S«CX:>0838co8c^o8li «SCgj8«Gg2JgSgSG^Og8cC^8CgO§ G^ooo83lc(y9GlaooSGpcoSG©n Gng]SG«§ol«pSiioSl>ogSoc8cx)|osS GOggG^SGOiioSo'cDarS^OQCgoSoOOG^il llG3^8«0008CO^iiCX)8 S8d§oSGCOOg|OjS OJOOolsc^CoS^C^^U GC^8Gg8CO^c8 Co8oc8 Gj^Il Co8cj^SsGOO^c1§8g^G|^GODoS8CO^C^o|i) C^GO00oSjO800CO^8» cloooos(^«^os^ii^8g|OGo2^^8a3c^^Gpoooii odo«c8go8co^ s8o|"Co8o:jcS'qGODo83oogS od^ooon ^8go8 ^sgoco g|oc8 C0^8 GOO0S3^OG[Gp'/^80SOJl8cg^SgQ8^G3j|oScj^O0O3DO00^8ii Ii05 SScoScX)^CO^?WOD08(c§8g|0§8ii 6JgOoSoC^GOgj8Gg8G^OQlt(:) O008c8G9jGC05iiC^^g|0c8oODO§33O8Jy^^GO8G©G|^G©ii Ii03ag8« 8«oD08a^ gSco So3 osQool 036'G00OOgg-[c8GO8olGO0O 88^COOO©6* 5|oS(§iicf^sooooSjD8oog|OG08(§« co8a3ecojooSoS^d^GOD5ii«oDos 8300g|OGO8^©6'^cS0OgSs^G0D5cO^2 «OOO8^8«gSG0(i GsQScffi? C03GpGCO]SG©ng8co8c8^§^clG08GaCOOgg-[g|OC^G|^GOOo88CO^u d^SgcSGoooSsGooSco^'g^Gj^Gpii c^8gco8c^ ogQooTg^ii OJOD0I2 GGo^Co8c8oS©03888GOOOGQo8o0^3n C^0008OCX^oSo5ll Co8c8 gGos^ ^ g go c^ CO o5l)Cj^ 00 gSii 000 Q ©6*^1 oSoogSc^ co8^i.goGig 00ilCoSc^cS©08G005«C^cS©08 00Oll WOOO 8cS^gSco8(^oSs^8GS C^OO^i. 0^8gC§GO§OOgSogg|5|oOgC^(y^^G[G©il 00008^8G5§B OOOOOOii jS8oj00^0O»O0O8O^Co8»§^oS§S5O80|li GsSoOOGOgGj^SiJ os> 8(SiQ8soSGSGOo5o0gS8OCg6*O©02^8ll C^S0O^3^COO00O8G©ii CO* Go1cQoSQoooo88§^3Soooof^8ucoS^«ooo3|g§oogSiicoScogS8c1 ,cgc8o36*oo^ii8ooc^co^8clc^Q::^6'Goooc|8g§oogS!i ODocTSoojgot O0O8oopSaS'8oSa0^i!(^00GO0Oo5j08c8G00o88aDoSG3jGO05l)GCX508i^ O0oSo'J9|COc£G^iQSg3GCOjOoSGCOj5G€Mi v O^CtJOOOSr^^^OJOO^^ 168 no parents or lolations to depend on, shall attach himself fo some one, and he shall accept him and bring him up, he (the adopted child) should remain with him until he is grown up. If he does not, but leaves the parents who adopted him, let him only be released from his obligation to them on repaying all the expense that has been incur- red on his account ; if he has no means of paying, let him pay the price of his body. If children do not minister to their parents, but leave them and live separately, let all their property be taken from them, and they may be punished criminally to the extent of six hundred stripes of a ratan. If in the case of a husband and wife, one shall leave the other in the same way, the offending party shall be liable to the same punishment of six hundred stripes. If they en- gage to minister to them in future, let them do so ; ihey shall not however be free from the punishment. If a woman shall support her paramour with the property of her husband without his knowledge, and on his death she shall sue the paramour to live with her, if he reply that he made no engagement to be her husband, that as she gave him presents to gratify her passions, he had done so, she shall have no right to demand him as her husband, nor to demand back the presents made; she is a woman who has committed a fault, and should only have the shame of having done so. If a husband shall support bis mistress with the property of his head wife, when she discovers it, let the property be returned to her. If a wife of no (good) habits shall ask her husband for a thing that is not right for her to ask, and has connection wih another man who gives her pre- sents, if the husband himself discover the fact and sue him, though he plead that he had given the woman a consideration, let him be found guilty of adultery, and make compensation in three hundred viss of copper. If he demand back what he had given her on the ground of its having been done with the husband's knowledge, he shall not obtain it ; as the woman did not tell her husband, but some other person did, he has a right to compensation ; but if it be not thus, if the woman shall tell her husband that she has had connection and received pre- sents, he shall have no right to sue ; the wife is a decoy, and he a hunter ; let the man recover all h^ can prove that he gave the woman ; he shall not be found guilty of adultery, If a man have connection with another's wife in his absence, her father, mother, or relations, shall not sue the offender for their own profit, let them only give notice of the fact ; and when the husband returns he has a right to sue. If on the ground that her husband had made her over to their charge, or that being their daughter they have naturally charge of her, her parents, during the absence of thei? son-in-law, shall assault the adulterer, let all those concerned in the assault pay compensation according to the extent of their criminal- ity. If the adulterer shall abscond or conceal himself, his parents GJoSg^ G|^8CgO800gSjgO8 03^ 61^6*^011 osoj^c^ 030J©088cO(?o)oSGo5gOc8oOOC§C^ll 035{§JoJGJ|oSg^C5]S^6|^(§U COO«(^Cc9joS^SGODScogS8 ScOGolc^GoSGagOOOS ^Sg3 J O0O8II 00|oD^G00003C[6'c^GGpoS5ii 0^8^oSg00G9|QIIO00O88805QS €gc^8S3ooS^^ii GDDJySojoocScsc^SsGogSG©!! iiojoooSoj^oDgS OD08II «0D08(|j|8C0S^|8^80JS3(^8©S^n GC08ol8GCX)003(S8 3S)C^oSo5 QSo^GOgSGOiiOOOOsgSoOgScXJ^SOJO^Il O^ODOOCpOScScpcgOGODO G3(^6'50iiGC00S8C0oS§oSg^^u G3gS§SG|L6'§ScgoS^ ^^SSS^'^B G©I! eg ^Og8cg^GpC^60jj5G© II OJS0Q088aOD08C^0JgoS^8GaDS^Sc^oSsi^8G©ll OjSoSoODOScS OjGODoS8^8(jJll OjJgoS03y803C^886Og5G©ll IIOO0O8§CoSo^G^G^ o|iis6oi^8 c^8^o8c^8GQ803goSa28 sooSGogSc©!! qqQScoSwooos ^SQoDgSc^ii 8gooo]803go8GOooo^o8§S GS3o8ogc5(goSa^o|n ^Sc^CO^3 00OO«GGpoS^00^ll (SjcSgOOoSocSsOOOSoIs ^OScS? §oS^S^iico8^8 osgSoc^Gjpii cf^§cx)08 GoaoS 3^8 oogSosgB aocgs ol8^080C^80^oSo(^oS8cg8li«88Qlco9cOol)G©Il OsQ8DJ|oSc0^iiCo8GOOllCoSogOn(2G^80C^ODGCDOOOjQ8508 8o|ll^Scg8§OD5)g|0(^330:^^oS(S8^CgGp(illG300aSGQoS^^8Cg '^0008iiG33^fX)8oo6c^ Q^g§G03oS8co^ii coSccooSsjS «g^(§ coSooS^Sc^ O^S^G^ODii C«O308CC0088^§00gS0^ 6^S8o1g^C005iI «CX)08^8 05 GS^OC^aSoOOii «oa08c8coSoO§6|^GCodfii ^ODO8COcS€|^O0008dlctl5' ©000800^8! II p9 Co6§OU008Q6G©iiCo£o§8gQSGOl»93^^[^6yOSGODOOOGpS« G3QSC(X>0 oSj08DD ^11 CO S 8 OCX)08f:^GS II Co8 «§ cAcooScj^ 8 G8 G833|8^S^08cX)^a^li8gOD^0|li GODOoSj080D50^8d^C^S8«CX^oS ondBGOo5li8gG§(?©liGODO(^08G8G©li«S8(Sl80J©08^8llOS«oSGOO^O Oc8c^8ii OJGg8(S[80jSoS(S[800§8§8G&o|H 00§8CX)C33©^Og)^^8llOD GoloSii G§ €06*11 GQOOoSoDCOoScg)^ SOoScgj^oSli ^^©gSll ^jSols CgSoOolgolsQSoOgSii gS8©(^08 03^8 SX)8 c8S8G88 c8^8 05(S800§S QEo|liGODOG8j08S^^(§8GC0003cS8GoS^8ogll8gd^^Q8C00003^8 OJoSgStt^iiGCj^U OOli §811 O036*03(S|_8(goSDjjl!l C30Cp80:gS^o888G©llOa (^8O2o5ojii0^Gp8O^5o^0D0ii(goSojojcp8ccg(S^c^SoogSii d^c^88 5^G©ii «|c^8o og8 ojo5oj©ooo8 03c^885|g©ii SS ^ooo«qco9i» IgSc^ osc^8|go8oo^02ic^S8iiGag5G©ii 8g(^8goSco^8^^8ojo:^ ^8ogS^GOo5(jJ(fii p3 33;^'|83Q(yo5ii0O^g93^§ii COOQyO§Cg8gitOC;§800C^nSu ^(^088q60COD00Gp8H o88^8C§ OD08sl^ 0^(^11 goo oSiiolo0O05^So)8§Gp0g8lldloODoS C^C^o5^03gQo88iiCO|iiG9]oDIICOODiiG«OCOOc8c§oS^OOgQo88ii ojgo5(^8ooo3^^oj(Sii cogoojGoooosagS c^oagSii g^g^ooSooj c^o5goso8ii o:g8oj8G30oaj^8oDii 23<^8ooo8goS(§it O3o:g8 o§§S 171 take back his wife ; if she admits he is her old husband, and says she will live with him, let her be given up to him. If the new husband pleads that, though her old husband is certainly come back, she has borne him seven children and is his wife, and shall thus have con- nection again with her, he shall be liable to an action for adultery. Why is this? — because, when a country has been invaded and des- troyed, and the people panic struck, if a husband and wife in the dispersion do not fall in with each other, though the wife may have had seven children by another husband, let her original husband have a right to her. Thus the recluse, called Menoo, said. If the mother of the seven children shall refuse to return to her old hus- band, but say she will remain with the new one, and if the old hus- band shall have connection with her on the ground of having been his wife formerly, he shall not be free of the crime of seduction, and the wife shall go to her new husband. This belongs to the chapter on wives taken in battle. Sith. The law of rape on a woman, single or married. If any woman, married or single, shall accuse a man of rape, and he shall deny it, if one of them be of the royal, bramin, lordly, or thatay class, and the other an hereditary slave, one born in slavery, a myay-lat, an ouk-ka-let, a kyooa-tset, a kyoon-beng or a kyoon- tseen, any of these seven, or of the dwoonstanda class, a horse keep- er or an elephant keeper ; if the man be of any of the exalted class- es mentioned, and the woman of the degraded, the case shall not be tried by ordeal of water, rice or fire; let the person of the ex- alted class be put on his oath ; the degraded person shall not be sworn ; if the person of exalted class will make oath, let his statement be taken for truth; if he will not do so, let the statement of the de- graded person be true ; and for the offence, let compensation be paid according to the class (of the woman.) If the woman be of the ex- alted class, let the case be decided in the same way. Thus the lord Menoo said. 35^/f. The law when a man of the exalted class shall offend with one of the lower J the decision according to class. O king ! although it is thus said, yet there is Damathat and Papa- that, and a person of the exalted class may have followed Papathat, and by the influence of desire, anger, fear, or folly, though truly of the exalted class, may be a person of bad habits, in whom no reliance can be placed; in this case, though the class be exalted, let the trial oaj G(X)OCr)^©S«^liCD^|^sgoSojODii^(^OJG3^8 Ojo5ojC^ll c8<>S©08GO2 (^llGGj^ll son Sb'li [^So:g(S©ll«gSil OG(JJ0oScO8GO800G8oDII OOGp«00)JjSll ©0003 WCJyO Oo|Ggo OOgS(30850ll C^o800^rb:^O£Go^8§§O0OSC^«^COOli«ODO888O^88li88o00O8 pq. S3G§o693d8(S8C^ajj)COul§3sGOOOCCGpg« «58^2liOJCOOoS803G(^8c^CO^gSOOo£sil03oSG© ©086©liOo88Gj^88GO:)5CgOOG©ii 00ycX)08r^^S^8G000O^O8 0D^O0O« qar?^Q8yo8^»£og5G^ooo5gS8GgoSii ^8c^oSog^g8GCO^ii o^ c:g)Ss)€^ajGC0cg8 cgcSG©ii ODO«qco9jjS SgGOO co^sii c^og^ soj COoSgsii ODO8GB8Co8Sc0C§O00gj^wd^O30Ggrt cSsO^S ©gSGoloSS OgS C0^8 gSpiGj^esajOg^OSxSpODC^oSGSli O^Og^CgSGgSGOOO 0008cS8cSG08GOg]^G|^028iiCO«88C^8Ggcl80:g6*3o6'G©^CgoSG©iiSOoS ^l)as>9oSGG[)oS^ii G©©08c^oD00«Ss c^8«saDooj6'g^oo§8ooo:j|6'^ ^COo5g©ii CQCOoS6^o8^^^0r^^0008!l G3Go1$8 0S)oSGg8600O00O8 dSsGSG^GOooGgoSoogSsn iiwEsj^siioo^^sajog^^SoogSiio^ ggoc^^8Gp50itogj^o6c^?ogS ooooSco^!?cg(fii ^Sn^oSd^xcogS^ oolth. The law when a man seduces the concubine of another. Oh king ! if a free man shall have criminal connection with the concubine of a respectable man, in his house or any other place, the punishment for such an offence is compensation in the price of the body of the offender ; if the offence be committed by a slave, let one half of his price be paid by his master. 38M. The law when a man, not being able to pay compensation for having stolen the property of another, becomes a slave. Oh king ! if a man steal property, animate or inanimate, and being unable to pay compensation, becomes a slave to the owner of the pro* perty, let him only be so for the term of his life ; his children, at his death, shall not be taken as born slaves ; let them be free. If the king die and is succeeded by another, or an usurper seize the throne, let the thief be emancipated. Even when the owner of the property shall die, let the thief serve his wife and children ; only at his death shall the thief be free. 2Qth. The law when a man, not bcins[ able to pay the penalty far having had illicit connection, becomes a slave. If for having had criminal connection with wife or maid, and not being able to pay the compensation, any man shall have become a slave, let him be free at his death, or the death of the woman against whom the offence was committed ; her children, grand children, hus- band or parents, shall not claim him as a slave. If an usurper seize the throne, he shall also be free. If his children shall have been supported by his master or mistress, let them be free on paying five tickals of silver for their food. If they have been caused to work, after ten years of age they shall not pay for the food ; having deduct- ed one tickal for each year's work, let them be released. Why is this? — because they are to be considered in the same light as chil- dren of parents in pledge (as security for a debt.) Oh king! if any man's slave shall steal the property of another man, one half the sum for which he is bound, and also the price of his body, have been laid down, (as the amount to be paid in compensation.) This is a matter for consideration. 9? ttSs^siioooosaacgoSajHCoSajGOooSsog^gSoo^c^ii c^oS^S oogSo^ocx>o3 QocgoSojc^ oooSSoSoj^oD^cx^ oSogaSc^GooSii (^ oS«oooS88occoueQ8G^ooo^£G^oo^»oj^c^a3a^8o38D(?g8cgSG|^ O^OjgSs^OD^n Co£c^oSc^8§S O00O8Q0g§C^CgoS^^C^oSG©ll GO8C©ll^0OO8OJCODoS8Og)^^§00^C^S^C000^8ll IIWOD080002 Og)SllCo£oD08 03C^oScjQ§OOOOD08 oDoS GSoo^ajii«(38^o8ooS c^iicg|o88gS oj8o cgoScen^co^s o^scooSs og^gS cx)^c^sl^ 0300^811 9 O GQgOoScg)|oCg6Gg8^080D^ling^Sjji830n8r^g8yOSGOOOOOGp8ii oo^iioD^ooiiQODgSwcx^oSegii QS©^oo^oo«oSii gQsooSh fg^§S 00fi[8C7DO8^^Sol8O0^8u Oil G&OoScg)^R£ll Jn CjEcgScgS CO^0008G&O0GoloSil pB CjSoOOSOOOOcSlI 911 CjSo00800c8» Oil qSoD08ooogoSii gn qSooosooGoooii a" c^Scog^ocx^h^ jfSo)8§(illd^^§Sol8C^li03G^Q00aoSo3O80OoSGp(iliGg8Cg£«800O8 G[g§8^iio^og^(Soo38oogSii »ooo8 03CgoSojjc^o8 ogoSSoSoj^^ god5co^8 osgSocgcSGpii cgoS^oSGogSG© CgOOOO^80 OJO000» 5^00^80? Or^GOoScO^Sn C^OCgoSG^U Og00oS| 00OGOJ|5G©0g 0000^80 9 J oD^ODungj^oooosr^oosSgSyogGODoooGpgii «S8^8ilQ3©^OO^ODlt Cg)|«000803CgoSojC^ll ODo8o8ogcSQ8 908G005li03GC0|5c»GSo§CgoSG©llC^50 00088 OOOG^n 0000800^2 f)g)§88iicoSoo^8og)|^Sc^ii ooq8goooo^o8Q§^o38o|ii ^S^os^S G©liC^OOOCgoSoOOG^H llCo8»0O08^Og)|^8c^li00Q8G00O0SjOS GBjO^^llQS>^S«§GO0O03oSG000^^C^0C^oSGe>5GO0|ll liGjj800GGp 3lli»OG[)CtDcSoS8f§80ogng^Of3^oSG|:Og88n^^§OJGOOOG§oS Ogo5^@^G005OOoSo^^GCO^II «88(^8C0^8u ^C§ sBDSll^Sc^cl©^8§SG080^d^OgSfl GSSOCO^? oS8f^8 C)OC7SgOOO§000008CXJiS^C5)8ii oS8^8C0^8 c@ooS^oooD08ii |8cc8oo2eoo5ii cldfoDogoSc^ii ^8cooS|ooo8 Gco II ^ ^ oS 8 oS8 ecoo oScod5 II c1 (^"61^8 Q8 GooS c:§ ooog oSc^ c^ 8^coo C^^OC^d^eOoS^A §88S)CO^800OgoSc^C^8^ll oS8G)^8Q8j^COO COoS^II«Ss(^80D^8^88S)COOCOC>Sag8llc8coSGCO(Sllo88(^8C0^8 G3cQoS80SC^8833«oSc:gc^sl^GOo5^(Siig88|>COgS8330oSc^C^ii^ ©CX>080aC^S8S^CO(^ll«88^8CO^8d^OJ(Sll C^gS8S)CloD08s^(§00^ o^oSoo^8u ^8000080^01(38508^8 df II d^c^oob^SG©!! (38508^8 OD^ii«(g8508S8oo^c^d^c©9|cxjii ooGpcTDcSoaogS^GcooQgSc^ S0§^^ll0000S8Op8GODOOOg0c800li03O^§G00O<5)S6|^GO3Do6c^lloS8 @8j8gS850008QGCodfli(g88|>CO^8g02^llo88^8ODO8o88g8|ll cpcSgcooSjjo«^cx^goooc§oSgco^ii GOOOCg8c86'§8goSc^GOg^ CO^(Sllc8(S*^8go5c8cOoSGC00S^^0gO8|SGCO^ll^8G[GO0O33ol8C§ c^oScco(§8goo5ii o88^8cx)^8 c^g88l) g88 0)c5c^8o8cx^d^(Su g885c0^8gS8C5)cSo^C^S(^llo88{^8COgS8 gSs^OOoS^ll (^S8|>COoS Cg8§CODOc8j833ng)|6^S^0goS*§^ii GGpoS00C»^80^GO(f II d^GSpOSolll ^88sQ^o2&33ag8ooooS8co^8©8ii o^oogSoo^n odoSQoSg^ 5|S€^COOC>ii^gD^OOCo1Scg8ogj^|8GOD5ooODc5^il oS8(^8 COOCOoS eODSriODCgjIiSc^OO^OOOSll g88©0^8GCOCX^sl^GOOOG(^o8ll ^88@|c^G(g^D G CC^ ^S^oS 00oS8(jJO0O8fl GODGCOOOOOOO ^8o| OD^ii^oSe^^^8GooooSG035ii^Scj8a5oJ)oSc^c^8^c<^SgSc§coo C5^OjJ^d^GODOGgo8llo88@8C^a30g|6*0goSci^aS00^lioS8@8 s^c^88^«S8GooooSGoo5iioS8@8oocOjoSc8asog)|6*c88cxgoSii 08^ ^8gSc§CX>oSo)G^GOD5ll OS«oS^cSo1ojOOODOC§03^sl^02(^li 08? n ingly beautiful. When the liorse-kee^^ came back, he saw him, and having taken his double-edged sword from bim was about to put him to death. Then the king said, " Do not kil( me, and I will giv^ thee much wealth." The horse-keeper replied, " O^i king ! there are no witnesses." Then the |^ing being afraid, said, " If you do not believe me, keep possession of my double-edged sword and bring it at day-break into my presence." So, the next morning, the horse- keeper came before the king with the sword in his hand ; the king seeing him come, knew his purpose, and told his lords what had taken place. The horse-keeper also told the same story. Then the king said, "Heh! horse-keeper! I did say so; but 1 have a right to have connection with your wife, and that it may be known whether I have or not, I will bring it to a decision." So the king and horse- keeper went to the recluse, called Manoktheeka, who was supported by the city of Benares, and who was living in the practise of good habits. The horse-keeper reflected that his adversary was the king, sp he went into the jungle to look for some present, and finding a turtle and a guana, he brought them with him as an offering. When they came into the presence of the recluse, the king called to him, *' Ho! horse-keeper, lay hold of my bridle," and he laid hold of it ; the king ^having dismounted, took the turtle and guana from the horse-keeper's hand and gave them to the recluse, who said, "Oh great king ! what have you to say ? " The king replied, " I have a suit with my horse-keeper, and on that account I am come." Then the horse-keeper made his representation. " Oh excellent man ! Oh man of science ! Oh gentle recluse ! — in the middle of last night, the king descended from his golden palace and ordered me to give food to the horses'; I went and did so, and on my return I saw that the king had had connection with my wife, so 1 wrested his double-edged sivord from his hand and was about to slay him, when the king said, * Heh, horse-keeper, if you slay me I shall but die ; to-morrow at day- light bring that two-edged^sword into my presence ;' on this, I re- leased him, and as he had told me, I went at day-light into his pre- sence with the sword in my hand. The lords and high officers said, Qg^GaDS^GcooQosocccgoSoo^ii oacDoSGgoSgSsQ cooS^o^cx) -(gSscXJ S^Op<£il GDOg]|6'c^33«o5^cSo1ojOOCX)0 C§ GOSDD^C^Q^ g9| CX^ «S8@8s^GODOG@oSli 03o6eOoSc§GGpoScO^GODOODS)SGj^8li ^C^ «S8^8©OD08|Sil gSssSODOSC^ QoSSCoSlI ^S6[030sl^GOo5^(^li (h g88l)o88@8cooSeoooS^GCooc86*^SgoSoD08iiGDojcooSeoooSf§2 tO€)8QCOooG«3(?oo5(geco5ii(g88l>sc5)ooSeo& oo8cocScg8c86*§8 OC§8q«pSc5ho8gj^II o88(^8COoS(?(rao8cOCX)f^8llOo8oD0803CDoS' effioS cScS^iS goSo§G086|^Gcooo^^88|sl^dfii d^ossl^Ss^cogooS oapSoDogii 03oooS§S gssoo^c^Gpo^ojsIc^ ^8cO^03jjS OSOOCfS co3SGS^ogSsooScooScg8c8cS'§8go5c8coGpiioooo8os^oG^G|^G^ OD^ii G88|>GCg0oS(?O(§ll CoS§S8|>c86*§S G0Sc8 O0008«sl^Oll o88 (^8COro00^8COoS^Sd^oSGQo88C^ ^8(?Qo8^G3©§l)G^CX)^ll ogSgoSog^c86'oG|^oooG^ii©^8^o5oo^l)Gj^o[^iioooS§8og)^^Se^ OD^U Q^^S«S8cgo^ODgScoSoOD08|c8oOOOOOll 00§8cO22^^^ ^8GgeOOOGQo8il Og)^ODCOo8o8o3JgS«©08CX)003Q§C^oSG©ll cc^ 50^000211 «88^8|oO088G^CXJllOSOc8o0G|8G)^COD0d^GO05^(§ll Og)^ COgS8OD3Sc803Q§«©O800S^ CgoS(SoOo8G§SOOOoS8C0^8CX)Gp8 OOoSol8C^G©o86)^«gllGS5|8§GODOg|OC§OO^Ilo88GOOGp&g|Oog Goo5co^8iio3028ooS58^8fl coo5c>doco|g^oS8 0^6*00^ odSs cx:c§H O3g|5OCO^'8^830^CX^ OG000oSq00G©€[H OD^OaS5X)oScOcSo3§8 Q8GCX>0«COOCOgOOo88U 5XDoS^8oO^SG3©^0^8COoSoD^a3C^88ll OJGp SOSSOoSoOoSii oSsoaSXDoSsOoScg O^^SoO^^ 8 03^00gSG©ll OJ C^8O0D08C§0§g^0S>5)Sg§GaD0o88C^OD^ll 0S>^833|8ocS58OCg oDoiioD8ooogg|Gco8ol8u G3o^oDo^ooooGp8 ^ j§ol8§8as^o:g^(o^ «9S.iOg)^CX)C0^80D3833^SgiO G^QS^OD^ O^«0O8Od8ii OOoSoD C0^20g)|c§C:^ii 33^S^G3308o@0o8il Gjj8Gjj8GDDOo88GCOoS8o88 OgO<:§0^8Q^C^88ag86j^0^ilOOGp80G©o8GCOOo88CO^CoS8oOD08 C^OOD08^C:^^llCo8c^GOOGQoS8g508GOOO oSsOD^U 0)cSi8S88 C^GGpoSGCO^Il S8g^gOC0^8(goSi8g88C§GG[pcSoD^U ogSoOlS* §G^ooo5cx>^ii oooo8ooGODooSoo^8j8ooo ^8S|^Sgcx)oc^oS§S 176 ' why is the king's two edged sword in the liands of" the horse-keep> er V I told them the whole story, and the king hearing my statement said, ' it is true I had connection with thy wife, but let us go and have it decided by the recluse, whether I have committed a fault,' and on this proposal of ray master we have come before my lord." On hearing the statement of the king and the horse-keeper, the re- cluse said, *' Heh, horse-keeper, whose turtle and guana are those which the king presented?" The horse-keeper stated how it was. Then, said the recluse, *'the turtle and guana should be in thy hands, but they are not so; why did the king take them? why didst thou give him up?" The horse-keeper replied, *' He is my lord, and master of my life and all my property ; so when he took the turtle and guana from my hand I did not venture to refuse to give them up." The recluse then said, *' Oh friend horse-keeper, as you did not dare to refuse the king your turtle and guana, from that time you admitted his right ; turtle or guana do not belong to a slave ; he must submit to be hewn in pieces, if his master so will ; ye are master and slave, kings are the lords of the country, and have not only a right to husbands and wives, but the whole property in their dominions ; the slave shall not recover damages from his master, but the king is not exempt from the pains of hell." Thus said the recluse Ma- nokthaka. So the slave not having a right to recover damages from his master, the king was released from them. But the king who is master must abide by the ten laws, for the guidance of kings, and although property which has an owner is called the property of the king, yet he has no right to take the whole, of fields, gardens, tanks and canals, all the works of man's hands ; he has a right to duty col- lected, but he shall not take the whole. The first great king Maha Thamada made this precedent for all successive ages ; let the cus- toms that have been prescribed by all gods and kings not be depart- ed from, and though the king be lord of the country, he shall not take men's wives and daughters by force, he should live in conform- ity to the four laws of Thenga-wootoo, and the seven laws of Apa- ree-ya-nirya. The slave ought not to recover damages from the king, nor should the king do wrong to tlie slave in thought or deed ; he should conduct himself in accordance with the precedent of for- mer kings. A king who, regardless of the law% shall, from desire to possess a man's wife, contrive the death of the husband, shall come to destruction, and his country to ruin and disorder. When king o\\ C^o1(SilGOCO^^§S3sgii goS GODOoS8@3 30oSol8(?ODOCX)5p8ll clsolsGODOcScOcgc^ll j§gOG©oS Gj|OoScp(So:j;gcgO«83(§ ODOgGj^SsgSGOOOOgW^SODOjjS Gj^GOSDsl^ goo5q(Sii 99 8oDggOOD08^6oogiiCX)02ggD8a)^6oDgnCo6ggOO(X)OS^6oDgnoCOOS ggoco5^8aD^i>soGpggoooa^^6aD^MODugSggosoGp^6o3^n COO^g |0c8 30 Gp^S 00 ^11 OOO20|8g|OC^8cO^SoD^ll O0008 g SOC^COS^S ODgSliOg^g g0C^ODS>S^80DgSli SOGpg |on^ooo^^S OO^li8o0g|OC^O0O8cS8^SoDgSll CoSg|OC^O00O8^So0^ii OOoS g©0<^0g)S880D^ll^^^S |388Sc68ol2§00^50(l OOySp jSoOO^I} OS>OOcSogDOCo8^0S>OJGolS80oSG^QGplig|0«q^OOO^«o8li30Gp OJOOol8:§nC5§8SC5(^g.O§llOo8(gS8ll5l8GOo8llc]oo8ll05]80DODOcl2 O08«S^O0OG^II«(^OG08 |)Ojj)O0cSoo5cOg0O^8ii OO^Oc8^8QSojOOO^Og 00C0^8e©ll 00GpGO8^CO00^OS^^8G^ll 83COoSG(raoS^^8CX)Q OOO8iiO0g?Oc8^8 QSg^GOOOGJSoSo0^8ii llcSSsGOOOGC^M^g (^g^O8Jg8800So0oS§000Sbc^ll Oj3308000^005l8GO800^(g08c8il OOGpOOajOOol8C^OC^oS®08^8G^II GSOOoSgQoS ^gS8Cg(g0008ii OO^Oc8^8gSGOOOOOO^OO^llOJOOol8§830oSoOC5^8Gg5l8G08 g88gS^ii jIsgoS^SgCOOO^II OOGp«CgoS^SG^0 GGp880aSG88G& GOD5^0008liS3^^8^S^ll30Gp«oSoOgilOOO^OGGp88^8ll 00O^« c8o0^liOOGpQGGp88^8liG08[gS803^8c5oSB880D^800Gp«c8oO«)il ooo^ygoSoDowGosoDoiiooo^ooSoo^)!! oospocgoSooooGogooo c^ooo8s^o^(SiiG3608S)ajc5oSGoooojii ooSgooooj(^| osQSo^ii so ^§§°^^^°2^ 00g8OC^ODn C0g8«GGp88«GO80C5cScO0 d^Gj^Q^n oGGpSswcgoSw^SooiioaJojcgojcjoSojjcgcogSsQooS^Siiycg^S 177 "Wajtiiandaya after making an offering of his wife to Shen Madee and praying that he might forever be able to confine his desires to one wife, returned to his country, showers of gold and gems fell re- peatedly in the palace as deep as the ancles or sometimes even the knees, as is recorded in the holy books. Oh excellent king ! the ten Jaws and five precepts of religion should be most strictly abided by. Thus the lord recluse, the son of the king of the Bymahs, said. 43«?. The law in accordance (with the rule) that children have a right to the property of their ^parents, parents of their children^ wives of their husbands, and husbands of their wives, teachers of their scholars, and scholars of their teachers. The teacher has power over the property of the scholar, parents over that of their children, husbands over that of their wives, and the master over that of the slave. The scholar has power over the pro- perty of the teacher, children over that of their parents, the wife over that of the husband, and the slave over that of the master. Regard- ing these four kinds of power, when the teacher has taught the scholar his craft, and they are living together, their property is in common ; if the teacher shall iend to any one, a cart, boat, buflfaloes, oxen, horses, or elephants, without the scholar's knowledge, he shall not dispute his right to do so ; as their property is not separate, the teacher has power over it. As regards the scholar's power over the ^property of the teacher, he may give it over in charge to the scholar, and then without his knowledge he has no right to give or lend it to any one. If the scholar see the property in the possession of any one to whom it has been lent, he may, in his capacity of steward, if he wish to do so, take it from him, and he shall have no right to plead that it was lent him by the teacher. Why is this? — because the scholar is the steward, the person in charge of the property. If the scholar shall lend any property, a cart, boat, buffaloes, oxen, horses, elephants, or any property, animate or inanimate, the teach- er shall have no right to interfere. Why is this ? — because the scho- lar being the steward, borrows and lends with others as he needs ; he has a right to lend, and the teacher none to interfere. 4s re- gards buying and selling, inasmuch as they are joint proprietors, the scholar shall not sell without the knowledge of the teacher, nor he without the knowledge of the scholar. As to giving away or ex- g|oc^ooo^cgoS'Gp§^cgj8 os§BcgoSG©n g|O6j^S8c8oOOGO2S©ii33GSoO00§O0O8llCOj)SQ8c^OslJllo830la»9c^ s^oDoo^8ii«S8dlct»9oooo^ooo8ii ^Sos^oSooGpu G3^oSooeooo8 oSg& oD^c^a^cooo^8iic:jSn^«s>o|c5)833@&§8 oD^co:>o8ajj^8 COgS8C^^^8O0gS8llCo8|8oO008 5OCOgS8j8§8CoSco8liC0SoO008 ^Sg©!! ^5B sl^^O508@8(ili@S aD^Q3(^S8CO(^CGpoS«G08 «GCO)5^liGg|C5§8 ©gi^g OOoSIgOoSii 08^ o^8©^col oS§Goo5ii o88cbeoo5ii 3^1 ggoo^jQsgSeQoScoscogS ^g«f)^©^oSgSsoo5co^80(^GpcgoS(?©u oa oooScoooO(sp8ii LAWS OF MENOO. THE SEVENTH VOLUME OF THE GREAT WORK OF MENOO. / worship the god who is worthy of all homage, icho possesses an intui- tivt knowledge of good. CONTENTS OF THE SEVENTH VOLUME. The sixteen cases that shall not be prosecuted after a revolution^ and another king has succeeded : I. Cases of rape when both parties are free from another engage- ment. •2. Adultery in a man or woman. 3. Bets, large or small. 4. Murder. 5. Assault. H. Abusive language. 7. Theft of animate or inanimate property. 8. Cheating. 9. Destruction of property. 10. Pledge or deposit of property. II. Taking possession of property for debt. 12. Matters connected with duty or taxes. 13. Fees for the services of chief's (king's) messengers. 14. Pay for professional services. 15. Part payment in advance. 16. Taking possession of property by force. In these sixteen cases, if before a suit has been comnjenced, or if a suit has been commenced and before it is decided, or if decided, and before the decree has been carried into execution, a new king shall have succeeded to the throne; if there has been a revolution, and change in the succession, even should the party (against whom the decree is given) be in the act of weighing out the amount of the compensation or restitution, the successful party shall not obtain it \ let the other be free. 17. The law of evidence. 18. When a party to a suit, not knowing the particulars of it, or order of their occurrence, examines a person who does, before wit- mmmsmf^mmw ooo ^liCX)(3p8(?OOoSajd8|ojS§od^CODOOOGp8u O g OJOO§80g|c^SX2g§oS§oSGpll CDoggOjaSs CO08 § og^cg8sc»o 00Gp8n JO O3§j^033loSO050O^CgSGGpoS00gSjSil G^OoSg|OG(gOoS 00^00 Gp8>i J O G0DOO^08^S8§C§OD^08oDS8c8cO§SG^OJC^O3pCg^(goS sSsSOOOOQCpSii J J Q88cc5^GpojejgooScoDooSoo(S28ii J 9 OJGOOoS80j(goS5^8«o8llOJOJo5c§c88ffOOOOOC28n J 9 Og)|c^CO^8C00oS8ll §©O8C^CO^8(SO0o88|i6j_O0^8^^CgoS CO^Og)|c^0008C^8^G000006p8ll J§ Og)^0S>^O800f^6'§8ol8n 8^^8 CgoSGC08ol8n CjSog^Gj^SsOO COoSG§OoSol8il03g08^§830oScl8ll Og)^aaQo8C^8£)OoSooJl8^So8 G00000Gp8n J a O0€paDdSg^|H 0{Cg8c|8^SGOOOoSn05«CgS^»Og)^g8 GCOOOOGpSu J O Ogj^CoSc8og)^jS888GQ8SaDOOOGp8H J g Cg)^(^8^83sG80gO8(?OD000G28n ?0 Og)^©2S^S8Co8«OD08Gg8c>g08GCX)OOOGp8ll pD og)|co^ogoSe§8G2ii oo(^6'ooco:g85oog)^gS^ODo8oo8ifcx> o8s000S8C§0008C^8C^SOGpC00OO0Gp8ll ?J Og)^Oa^OD38Q6oOOgcSog08^n 03G|^6'00o18 0J@8C§06od6*§ C^G00OOOGp8il ?? 00oS§ODoS^g|0C§ll06c^8000oS§ScO§Sg]^6*^GolS86pl CO§SoS©^Gg8GOOOOOGp8ii ?9 <:j80DcS§0DGS^g|0C^03^ ^ OJ00ol8 0008 GGpSsOO^il (SGqS^OD^ f^^CX)08cg88cOCOQSo6sGpoSeCOOOO€|28D 180 iHJSses, and he, after he has stated what he knows, shall give different evidence in the Court, — the law how to decide between these two parties. 19. The law when a person interferes to prevent another beating his slave, and the slave runs away. 20. The law when a person comes (to the house of another) at un- seasonable hours, and after his departure property is missed. 21. The law when a man or woman destroys another who lives in the performance of moral duties. 22. The law regarding the six persons who are to have the road yielded to them. 23. The law when a degraded person comes against an exalted person, not knowing him to be such. 24. The law when a person has released his slave and reclaims him. 25. The law when a slave or debtor is made a priest and released, or a slave adopted as a child. 26. The law as regards the twelve kinds of slaves, the four accord- ing to the (weenee) sacred books, sixteen original slaves, and seven- ty-five proceeding from them ; in all ninety-one. 27. The case which occurred in Benares with the Thatay's daugh- ter, when the younger sister was a slave in the house of the elder. 28. The law when an elder slave runs off with a younger one. 29. The law when adult slaves run off together. 30. The law when a man and his wife, being hereditary slaves, run away. 31. The law for the division of the children of a slave who has run away and become a slave in another district, between the old and the new masters. 32. The law when a slave, having run from his master, attaches himself to, and lives under the protection of the head man of another district. »J3. The law for redeeming animate or inanimate property pledged for half its value for a specific time, before the time is up. 34. The law when the same animate or inanimate property is pledged again for subsistence by the person with whom it was origin- ally pledged. 35. The law when a child or slave is sold from want, and returns to his original master or parent. ono pa OC©GpS030Og)^^§Sol2liG©GpCaD00g)|^^§ol2n po ooSoo§coSooS©OD08n pg fS©08O308088C^^C^C^ScS^CX)O8GpU gS OSOsggOQ^oScODO O0Gp8ii 90 f^SoD08c|2Cg|GgODoS§jODoS^C^^?^GGpS8QODOOOGp8ll 93 cooSooo8^2€|gcx:>|8a^|8o^ii g3j|8o§§oSu ojooolgecpSs €)08sSGCX)OOOS|p8li g^Cj8cO6p8C§d^03O:goSG308gSc^g08a)^C§S^G00|ll O 03CgO^OOSg6893^83Q^6(^850SGOOOOOOQ9a)S33^ll sScooooSo3cooSoj^S8 o^ooSs 8oS«oj^ag8 Gooocx3oo(j^ar9c8 OO^n iio:jioS^(i)ff^(^GCO)5o^GOg5G©ll§G)^S00gS33^CO^2Oe©M II ii§S§8G3c^c»G|^Sol8a)^033jc^«s^G|^« c^oS6^gcx>ogQoSii GpcS5coooSe^(?oooS80D^d^cx>^a3jj5on ^Sc^o^c^oj^Scx)^ osooS 8«cx^oSoo«)C?s>^5oooooos^ii OJ«OD0800Co88?OOgSoS»5{500COoSG©ii p QC\3058006|^SCo502^ii GCOo8!5O3(S^8CoS035J5O COoSgGPoSgOdScO^SH O^GCOoSsbcXJ OO^OOg08^^§Cg8 cocSGGpoSoD^od^o3oQ^eo8G©ii C»0008^^ QSt^GGpoS^GOOoS^SOoSoGj^Gp II C0^CgO8CX)^03C^S888G©li 9 oqc^0QG000006GOD0033Jn OJC^ODGODODoSGODOOa^^^OliOjSSsOjIgoS^Sols^OD^il CjSSi 033J^OG©najQoSojGCX)OOS)(S[8G|^88^0ll Gffi8^S06*[388OD08«0D08c8 GcgssgsgSs^oocooSG©!! GOOQ|85iod§CD§c^§§og8 ooSsQoSg©*! 05(^8 |gOO 0^800 Gp8«OD88CX)0 II 181 36. The law when the same animate or inanimate property, child, or fields are sold, and resold, from want, by the buyer. 37. The law defining the seven kinds of slaves who may not be employed in labour, and the seven who may. 38. The law regarding notching the bark of a tree. 39. The law when the head of a debtor's child, or slave who has been given to serve the creditor, is shaven without leave. 40. The law when slaves or children, gold or silver, animate or inanimate property, is stolen and sold. 41. The law when fields, gardens, palmyra or cbcoanut trees, are sold in the absence of the owner. Thus having given the list of the forty-one laws in this seventh volume, I will now lay them dowR at length. l5^. Cases of rape when both parties are free from another engage- ment. If the parties are free from any other engagement, let there be no prosecution for a rape. If a suit has been instituted, one party pleading mutual consent, and the other denying it, and it be proved that the act was committed against the woman's consent, and the man, on his refusing to live with the woman, be ordered to pay her com- pensation, the decree shall not be carried into execution. If the parties were consenting, and nothing said about it till the woman, finding herself with child, sues the man to live with her or marry her, it is a matter of mutual consent ; no case in which violence has not been used shall be thrown out. 2nd. Adultery. Cases of adultery, a man or woman seducing the wife or husband of another, shall be thrown out. 3rd Bets large and small. In bets, large or small, though the money may have been paid a short time, if the parties have not left the assembly in, which the bet was made, it shall not be considered as having beeii^^aid ; let it be returned. If it has been paid, «nd the winner has gone beyond the precincts of the assembly, it shall not be returned. ith. Murder. As regards murder, it may be committed by relations, or by those who are not related. If they are not related, let the case be dismiss- ed. If they are related, the payment of the debts of the deceased, and the support of his wife and children, shall not be enforced, but the offender shall pay the funeral expenses. Those cf the same fami- ly cannot be released from this. 90 on J cooScg|50iig8o6f^s:^§88iiGg§SGo:gooS@S8(i(5GOoS8gS8iicx)o? cBcOoSGCpoSs^f^SgSsil l^oS^SgoSgSs-. OJQOSGOD^oScOC^^oS g|or^§8oo^ii ojoa>o8ojaD08c^(j)oSa88 0D^ii ojg|oc^ «^god^oSi?000©a>08f^GGoOO^ll li^^S30oSj|Sol8GODO©OOOg OD^fl^6*Cg^Gj^88«^(SH Jld^^OOolsil ODcSsOOOGpQQ^oSoO^; c^o^oSd^SccooeoDOsii «5^oo^c^355|sl^8cooo©ooo8ii ^©000» ^Sc[6'a(ScgS5ooco(S*G©ii CO oS§CX) oS^C^^g CjJGp 50 n g |0 G|t 8 8CO^§^G^^0 OSGI^Ss^^CXD 5J C^g|O^8€j^G©liG0DS(gOoS^«GqgGaD5ll^8OJ©O8^O^C00SnOG&1lGC0|S QS^OOD^SOGSli e9fi^S&S^^°^§^§§ °^§^ §oSgo8G^^©^g8G03oS c^^oS G00O03^(^CO^8OG©ll (5 O^OpulgggOC^C^c8s8gGCOQ3Q^n OJOOol8g|0<^§8^g88il008g§8c§8^oSgS8C»©§GOOO^ao^o8cx>^ oD^c^os f ^(joScS(S8 cDgS oggig 1050 co^8 oceii B §e@o8 cSS8CX>^50oS(S8GCX)Og|On^OaOOCj^«^ll §6^S8c8«OGp« O5ccoo8$ 03©08GQoSoS(S8 WjOO^IieolSeODGolSjjSil Go1SogSajC^8ol8 33g08§^ll 0^03^8 CgS oSolcsii ooS8co^c^©o26[^oo:j'oSgoSsl^cx>^'s3c^83ii3a^8c^o^ OOpScO^S(?GpoScgSG08olo^li «(?O8(?005ll ^33CgS833^^a300gS Gac8(5*OOC7S§ OD0Sbn^S3^8o13^©086JL|cXJ505Gp^ll0^sl^CX)^S^C[o5cO§SoCG[pcS§U088O^8 €>pS(?oloSoS8cb(?00Sll ©086^^S^8JgS8S^C^S8 03^8c8g08 2SogS G08 €01) «co8^Sos©o^aD 00^811 oS8^8ii0S@800GS§DDoS^«O0O80OO8G»O28^C^055S00§Sa308 5oS^08COOO^OO§8GOOOOJCOoSooScX)8jj08GqgCg8 03Gj^88 d^88CO Cen 03G8c8oG©U G00S08©O8^0^CO^8OS©ll Oo|3a6|^88(?^00«l|^O g|Oj)8Gj^8ooG|^s©coc0o iiooo«qai9jcQo8coooc^cti?^88gcg8 ©^03CO08C^«|o)li dSgS OD^OaC^Ssf^Ggoolo^GCO^li Oogs GDDO OJOD cloSdli cl gS & cl Qo8(Sll cl^oSSticX^d^GCOC^n C^©0008C^G[6'o8g|oSo8C^SooS8^ «£8C^gDgS8C^Qo8olG©ll ^08(^Qo8G©GOOO§Q85) OOoSgoOOOdS 00gS00Gp8^GGpoS5 OoS«gSogo8 d^cSoD^ ODoSGODC^OOCpS^ ^OSCX)oS®ooo8^S«^(goSG^oogSii ogCTSc^S 03^00 ^c^SscoScx^S CrgcX>(jl)©^6*C^COgS3G08G©ii OOGp80o|s500d8cX)^8 S)G©ll «S80lc(l9a> GOOOQf5GB^8GOo£8GOO)5G©Gp(^it «58@8iiajooggoDgSog|o^sx2ggo55oSGpii ?^«^f>^8«^§8^ ^^C§G^C>g083^8cpog^C^O8^G(g0oS|(§li^S(j»)0Ss88GC0OO3CXDgS OS>c8cScOCpogS8(^g,08C^C§ 030^8C§ODgO(gC7SoG(^OoSG©G|^G03o£ 0^6^0008 ^§GpOjJ^8 GOdSii GcgOoScgC^GOoS II .030^800080^ o1o5(f (I G(JOoS(goS6^GCOOGQo8^SjjO^G08G©ii 5}O^OC[Cg8o3©08Co6'G©li OS>COaS6Qo8^^8UJ^OD08nGj]8GC0003S)]oOGpCtDc8g^ll 00^8 oS G030oS|aj^OOOGODOoS«D008^8^^cS"G^GOo5liOO§8d88030^Gffi ^^8f^"[0^^^08CO^|800^808§Gg^OJ^0C^OgDDgSllO^8GCOCX)gS c^oj^ooooolsoSjiSv-^iiySsoooSGOoSoolsoSsG^^o^gG^cp^^iSH iS5 ln?igaage, who calls the eider brother the yoimger , and the yeuuger the elder.; the greater the less, and the less the greater; good, bad, and bad, good; and is an habitual liar; if on beiag produced as a v/itness between two parties, he doe-s not state the trutlt, but gives false eridence, let him be made to be^ for ten or fiftoen days at the house of the person who ha« suffered Iron* his faise testimony, with liis face blackened, his body whitened with lime^ naked, and with a broken pot m his hand ; and after this, let him be banished from the Counfry, and his word not taken cgaiu-; he is to be called (Papa) a degraded person. 18^4. When a party f© a suit not hiotolng the particulars of it, or ike order of their occurrence, eznmincs a person who fl&es, keforr. witnesses, and he, after he has stated ichat he knoios, shall give different cmdencc in the Courts — (he law as is how ia decide he- twctn the parties. When two p^eople have a law silh, and on one of the parlies stiyin^ that he does not know the order of the events connected with it, a third party ^ha]l declare that he does know, that he was an eye witness, and heard, and recollects theca; and the first jpactj shall call *he neighbours to witness these words, and thej stat« that tliey hear tihens, and the witness shaU say *^ let them hear them;'* if when this 5>erson is prodaced as a witness in court, he shall say he does not know, that lie did not see the transaction, let him be prosecuted; and iif it is proved that his evidence does not agree with his former state- ment, iet him pay to the party {who -called him) aJl he taay laave ex- pended, and the costs of the suit; and as regards the criminal pun- ishment he may be sent ronnd tlie town with the gong. 19/A. The law when a person interferes to prevent anotker'JrOM i)eating his slave, wid the slatve runs away. Oh king! if when z. man is correjcting his slave bj beating him, another, fearing that he will be hurt or have his limbs broken, shaii say ** stay there," " go there," and ihes^ave getting away is Jost, and •one, for the advantage (of the masHer,) shall take from him the pro- perty he might have destroy-ed^ it must not be lost. If it be thus lost, or stolen from the place ift which it was d^osited, akhou^fc it was done for the advantage (of the mast^er,) if it be -notorious that it is dost, let him look for it, and if he cannot find it, let him make it good. Why is this? — because, in former tifnes, is the country of Benares, a -sick man bei«g nnablo to walk was lying beneath a pal- myra tree, and just as a aipe fruit was about to fall, a crow lighted on it, and it dropt on the sick man, art^ one of his limbs was broken ; tlie sick man sued the owner of the tree, as the fruit fell from his tree.; on(s gSoD^Oa^oSlI f^8COj^2^S8^oS§SsCOa-)f3Sl( C^8C^^^«C|^Gp 1100^8 oSqSsSssGODoSs©!! O^OCgoSc^ll ^2§o5 OD^ OS>€^§CO6*G01I 8^ GCX)5o^C0^8o8^Sso6*G)^G^OO^HO^G@oSo0^3o88cg§oS.lC^8^855 QoS0S>^oS@(gS8l!C}0^8o8j]S«^OD^C^8gQl|8©OD08g§^ii00^8oS 5)8cOJj56|^GC0O0^8C^gcgOG88^00O8€j^88gSG00O^8GgS^SOo5^(Su J O O3§|033loCOo6o3^CQ8GCpo500^jl6Gpo5ggOGCi|)Oo8a0^O0CpSII o88J^3ll o3sooScoo(?spoS8oScso8s^ll(2^0D§§SojCX)clo^8^^liOO GO ctD cSG^cgS^ Sg[S03o o6ffGpoSaj|j8ii 33^^000 COG3 CO o3gSo8?; f:^©§GOD5iigD03S>l9|S§oS§8^^ll OSG3gS>8g|8036^S8g§SS8n ©CX>08 gQo GGp oSoloa^ll »^8OCj^old^00gSii ^O8jj88on0CO^8 0f5GO0S CX)O^©OD08G(gOGpO28 eg C©^803GoloSoo8oS»^Gj^li0aGO08c^c1" ®OD08s(yO^G^ G^GCX>OgQo 8 Cg^08GO|0 oScj^OD ^QoiGj^S QGCO ^11 0^03 Dl0S)§cS33Q^oSaDC§oSoOD88§G^CO^U ^08C^03GOo8oDjjO^ 8g: cS036'g©I1 O6^CJj80S©O8 306*G©a^j)8G[G00od^GO05^^H d^G|,00©^ OD0COS0OD33§0S03QoS03C^oS03^(S'03G^03G^008ii <^Od88 Gp ^§^11 03G«o8 COoSoSc S08GCnOoS(SoO^Cj 8 G^G CX)ps^GOo5soa«oai> ogGpsoooSi* ^(?goo5Go:>ooSojoo COpSsiJ ftd§cgocSGCOOoSc§C^^<^GOOOOJC§^Gp(S'n B03COO? c@oS^gS8c^^fi 8^od6*c^coSQo8^ o8oSdJgoo5§S§sdoos(§oSoo^8u »S8cg[8 jocogSs ojcgosSocSgS GODOG^oSoOgSgll »GC0800«08C^^G>CO^8o1oSgC08o18 ro5c8o» €>^^^09^(S8 O50^6'c6^O COgS3GOO^OOc8G§SOOOGSoSoOgS8n «O^Gp80300o5^00pSoO^ QOC^SWS^GOOS cSoSq^olGpC^eCOOgjS ^03§S§GjOC§Gp0^4>8cOO ©OOOSG^GQOO jSSs ^SgOOOG@oSc30^8ii n^cSooS GOOOoS GOOOOJcgc^ ^(^Ojy^G^S ^ c8 ^oScOdS C0^8 OsgS «§j» OSODoS GQo8^g8OJ(jJOOO8uOOgodl0OnCOgOCDg^iiCOgOG3o8)O|iiQ8©Cg ^ocgSojgSGODOG^oSii G&ggsxrtDw^S^ii c8goo5ojgoo5godo8« C§a3GCXg5«©03356*iicSo008 s^oo(S«^8oopSii oD^cg8ooo«cooSi> O^OJ86|^^^lld^0D(^8G|_cS*C^0Sc>goS03CX)88COO^Ilc6§aSG^C5)8«8iJ Qlai9QSt>DG0ooScQscS*l)G©!i HO^^ooolssoSSscooGooSii ^88§;i ^G©« «§S8§8COOGOaSllG[SoOgS^G©ll liSOGpCOOGOoSHOOO^ ^G©a b8odcoogoo5hodo8o38^g©u h03Sc8cocgoo5ii^^g©u tt I103§«COOGOd5ii^«^G©ii »iO^GCOgCOOGOoSiioSGo]^G©il * »^^§Sol8C§C^Q^^c8^oScO]8(jJ6e»5G©ii8oS©^C5|8 CO^805 ©08GO2GC» >l2l^^(§8GCX30OJ^008o0^(^C^«^^ll «^Oo8gOOO Oj^C»@8o|GCO8OD^0g08GpGC08cSG^G005l! ScO^GODi^S OS>8oO cpii Oj8S3ajO:goSa3GC08S)^8gSGpc^8©S^ll GODGooSGcogSu o^^o 187 son in his dotage from age ; a d;ild not of legal age, ander tea. years; a mad person ; — these seven descriptions of people as they have no wish or intention to kill another, there shall be no compensation. Thus he said. 22wc/. The law regarding the six persons who arc to have the road yielded to them. Oh excellent king! if the six classes of persons to whom the road should he yielded, happen not to have it yielded to them, and are run against, there is no compensation to be paid them. They are these ; a Rahan ; a member of the royal family ; a Bramin ; a great, good man; a physician ; a man acquainted with the Vedas (an astrologer;) these are the six, and to them inferior people should yield the road. Why is this? — because Rahans have studied the Vedas and live ac- cording to the rules of their order in the performaace of good works ; members of the royal family are the chief amongst men; physicians have studied the books regarding the four elements, and to relieve mankind ; Bramins, because they have used great exertion to learn the four books of the Vedas ; lords and chiefs, because they are ge- nerals; and astrologers, or fortune tellers of whatever class, as they have studied the Veda« and book of omens, and expound them to all comers^ and tell what is propitious or otherwise. If an inferior per- son shall not yield the road, and run against any of these six class- es of persons, there is no fault. Why is this? — because they are men who exert themselves in good words and works, and to support themselves in a becoming way ; even if they are struck against for an instant, good men ought not to take compensation. Though it is thus^said, if it was not an accident that the road was not yielded, but done intentionally, with a determination not to yield, although knowing the person (coming) to be one of the above classes, and the offender shall forcibly come and strike against him, let him be punished criminally to the extent of one thousand stripes of a ratan. Besides this, when any one is riding along on an elephant, let a ri- der on a horse yield the road to him, and let a foot passenger yield to a rider on a horse; let a scholar yield to his teacher; children to their parents ; the younger brother to the elder ; the younger sis- ter to the elder ; one with a light burden to one with a heavy one. If these seven do not yields and come against each other, let them make an offering ; and if any thing is spilled or lost, let them replace it. If these seven people who have now been laid down as the party to yield the road, shall not give way on any occasion when they ought to have done so, and the person who ought not to yield, the greater person, or the bearer of the heavier burden, shall in yielding to them meet with an accident, let the extent of the harm done be taken into .consideration ; and whether the parties arc related to each other or or>t, if death has been the consequence of so yielding, let the offen- ooo «Co5o:^3^ogSii0;><|^8GSC^<^SO3GOg5(jj€Q>5co82g^o6€®Oj^000^ i\ , iid^c3oDO§d^o5(fiiG^|oDg5@3ii G^OOODGSCoSil g§oSGpO0|o0^0S>go8GoP^c8^oS <^% ^OGCOGOOS C0^80S>@S «§" GODSC^GgocS ^ ^GpcB^oSgS^ ;g§CO00^8ii J p agGODo580^(5o5^f««^'»cxjocjo^c§c8ScoDococp?H oogodoS80oGoS^^8«oSiioj^S8^^^^c8^oS8gcx)5co§8 03Q§ «8ii od^^ooolsiis^^gaGcoooj^oo^ii oS(gSooSj|08GosoS83 ^<^02c§c88oSScx)^8 csgSw^ti gscooSgQoS ^gSscj^oDo^iiwooS «€jO?^OoScOOG^GOOOGQoSo0^8n liO^QSSc^GpSODgSll Sc^GpiJ ©SswoS liGC>D0c8jO800o) ?06 :§GGp oS^ II (yS^OsScOgSiJ GsQSw^li ©ol2 SGpOoS0O8COOGpiiOoSc8^8OoSc)OOOoliig^O33lcOoS^Sd^8OOoS G00G00ScO^8ll G00^SG00O03Oj^cbc§O0^3u G^QS GOOGpS 00 pS -WCDSoQ08^S^OOOj|8^5088£GCOOD<^C^OO^?n llO^G^oSo oSD3«]aoQS«^CpOC^O|W^GOOO^SGj^GOOO S^GOo5^(Sil «88^80g)^©^|g§G©8 G(§8oa?og)^g8G©n ^oSO|^8ii'og^«G ^d^^O^GgSa^S^cfiSoOGCOoSli §200Ggo8osgo8Gf©08g2CX)^OJ oooSrolooDcSc8GGpoSoo^ji^G5Gpc8soSGS^fxg8Gp(Sn 00 ^ ^30D0 ? II OS (^8^ <^eOOO OJGOO cSQ ^Og 8 II G ol S« G § 8 ^oSsp (Sh <3pn^os>joS|§88^^flOgooo5§8Gpc2>oocS^«^iig^goc^S80ooJ g(^o6*aDO00O WgSoj^ Wg W^GODO jj 8 €)^GO0O S^GOo5^(£a J Is ng^93Qoscoo^5|8olgii8^^icgo8ccosu]?»q6nr^i^q620030o5©(33nS u1siicoyo8^jiSa3L^cl3nng)|a'c)(yogc:^s20o5ooals^gosGOOoooGpJii oloOO^^Solol^ii OC^OOOOCOWOOGOOn C^SO^CO QfSG^O GOOOjnOD OOQgS^^GCXgn li0l030^gg8olQ)^uOg)|c^df©OD08c8gDS8oG8g C^CO^gn OC^OOOnOgO^GOOOOJC^OD^fl 00«OOGOOuGODo88gOS08 goSGp^ii(^30r^c6ii03G3gOS<§[8<:^(SS'GSooS olsOOgSsil (lOQaOoScjaOoSolscjOO^ODOSfl ll«88G08Cg)Sn 3« ^oSgScoaSgSGQoSySGoooog^ii jn ^85oSg88G@o8g§ Goooog^ii pii g^(goSi2^o^8o^8og|ii 9n GSGagosc^sog^ii ^11 Cg^oScOGoloSGOOOOg^H Qw G0OG0086OJ]5g0D8 G(So8gS GODOOgj^H T." GO:go88c6o2Gp8(^C^8:^CgGODOCg)^n on 05^8 G@«GgG08^00SG0D00g|il (2n C^8Cg088oOli03GSgs8g§8 SOGp COQOi(SOZ^OD08ii -II "O^RoonggogSooSGoooog^ii on e)Dooooc8oooiie8<5§ ColcOGCOOCg)|» jl) e)COG|^«OOD2iOlI©8G(ga5G).6*§6j^GOODClg|Sti 9* 189 slave was given in marriage shall die or ihe couple shall separate, or the person made a priest shall return to a secular life ; and the mas- ter shall say " the person to whom I gave my slave in marriage is dead, or they have separated, or the person I made a priest has quitted the priesthood," and, breaking his promise, shall demand that the emanci- pated slave should return to slavery, or pay,ihe debt, if he be a man of a good class or family, let him be banished from the country, and let him not receive what he demanded. If he be a man of low class or family, he may be beheaded, or his hands or feet cut off, or he may be punished criminally till his body is sorely bruised, or be- comes thin and wasted. This is not a law of the Damathat, but comes under the head of Y azathat, or Papathat ; so the subject is one for consideration. In another case ; if a degraded person shall break his promise, his head may be entirely shaved, or it may be shaved in four patches, or he may be set to clean elephant sheds or horse stables ; in these cases by deciding so as to shame the offender, the law and the king's order, Damathat and Yazathat, will be in accordance, and the country prosperous and happy. Thus Menoo the sage recluse said. 'HGth. The twelve kinds of slaves. Here follows a line of Pali, which is translated thus:— In all dis- putes regarding slaves, wise men should decide with the greatest care ; they should not have regard to the power or the family of the party, but decide the case of slaves impartially. There are twelve des- criptions of slaves, whose cases may be decided on, and in the sacred books, (Weenee,) there are four, in all sixteen, which are these; 1st, a slave given by the king ; 2nd, a slave who has become so from being unable to pay compensation for abusive language or assault ; 3rd, a slave become so for theft ; 4th, a slave taken when a country is destroyed ; 5th, the slave of a relation ; 6th, a slave born of a female slave; 7th, a slave become so in default of payment of compensa- tion for homicide or other cause ; 8th, a slave offered up to a con- vent or pagoda; 9th, a purchased slave: 10th, a slave given by grand-parents, parents, or friends; 11th, a slave hereditary in the fa- mily ; I2th, a slave pledged for four or five tickals of silver, or for half his price; these are the twelve kinds of slaves. As regards the four named in the sacred books, they are these ; 1st, a slave bought ; 2nd, a slave born in slavery, (in the house;) 3rd, a slave taken in 91 opo OOU 911 ^GCO8ol800gS8li UoS8CO80g^aj8ol8Cg00^O3O8|l QDOSe^GgssOoSog^gSe© GO? gS8llCOoS„^S005ooo6u«Gco)5jS^iiog)|5€[|gS 8000I8H osc^^Ix^ojjioSgcojSgj^S COOOC0800uOg)^|)G|^QS800ol8ll ^C^^SolsOO^Sll nCOcSQSGQoS^SGOOOOg^ll ^SolsOOgSsii §8ol 80200^0008 II OOg|Oc8§8GpOGOgS^S^Og)^|)Gj^gS800ol8il ^80D^g|Oc8Gag5 6[Soj00ol806cg)^8|)6j^[2S800ol8ll ^C^§8ol800^8l! GgSgj0(goS3p§§G0000g)|aj8o')8OD00^0008il Op8C|^00ol8ll ODoS 6)0Qol8ue5G[00ol8ll ^cSoDSolsOO^Sll Gag^8og^|§ol8ojioo^ooo8ii03GOD8a^8g88 og^ g§DD^O0ol8ir 03{^8G005^03GOD8OSn80gj^QS[SS2O0ol8ll ^cS^8ol800^8n Og[)|«O(S|^SG00OOg)|GOD8ol8OJ00gS00O8ii 03©^Og)^(ycgSGg8 GODocg)^oool8ii GQsGoSocoSGgSGOOOogSooolsii og|Go1S OgSGg8GOOOOg]SoOon8il 030oSsl>OajS«CoSGg8GOOOOg)§OOol8ll GODGOD8GQoS^BGODOOg||Sol80^0D^0008ii SGOgoSsC^SODS ago8u oasScS^^GODooDggolc^G^oSGooo^cgSoooS^og^^SSSg OO0I811 03jjS^8o88OO:^oSQ08Q00oS^GDDO^Cg800oS^Og]SG§ §S8O0ol8ll ^cfi^SolsOO^Sll Gago880gj^GOD8ol80JOO§0008ll03^ ScOOGjO Sc§00§C£G|^88O3ol8.! Cj833©gSoDO30^8cg^S33CgoSc2|§08ODS ^ Gg8g80D^0g)^00ol8il 035|8oC5^GO:go88G^GgGg608^0oSog)|oOon8ll G35j8(2O0Gp&0gj GCcgoS8o)oDooooog1^cgGoooog|oD^8oool8ii ^c^GODsolsoogsu OJCpSGScSc^d^SiloSSllGG^OO^II GG[Oo88^Ss^8Gpll Og^GODSolscXJ OD^0008li QSjjScgOOGjoSGGj^eoSog^^^gjGODoSgll G000O^080g)^ OO0I811 CjS03©^0OO80|8C§^S03CgC§0J ^go8 ODS^g§g83Cg)^ C06\U 035)8»C£C^8s^^@80D^03»c8|803d8(S8GS>G©oSc§OoScg)^ OOol^ii 035)8(SOOGp&«ajoSi.s^^g8GOOOG3gjoloDODOC^OoS^C5J Og^OOolsii ^cgGOD8ol800^§ll 190 battle; 4th, a slave who comes of his own accord to serv€ ; these are the four. The three kinds of slaves given by the king are these ; one, given to be a slave hereditary in the family ; one, made a present at some particular ceremony; one, given casually, saying, ''make use of this slave." Of slaves who become so on account of abusive language, there are these two ; one who, not being able to pay the compensation to the offended party, becomes a slave to him ; one who, not being able to pay the compensation to the offended party, becomes a slave to another, to enable him to do so. Of slaves who become so on account of some criminal action, there are these two; one who having stolen the property of another, cannot make restitution, and becomes his slave; one who becomes a slave to another party to enable him to do so. The three kinds of slaves who become so on the destruction of a country are these ; thong-ya, let-ya, and pan-ya. Of slaves who are relatives, there are these ; one where the master and slave are descended from a common great grand father ; one ■when they are relations but not descended from the same great-grand^ father. The four kinds of slaves born of a slave mother, are — one who is born of an hereditary slave woman ; one born of a slave purchased ; one born of a woman being in pledge for a time, (for a debt ;) one born of a slave woman who is handed over with her consent in part payment of a debt. The two kinds of slaves who become so on being saved from im- pending destruction, are these ; one, when a person is about to be killed by an alligator, a venomous snake, a tiger, or any poisonous animal, and being saved by another, becomes his slave; one, when a person is about to be killed by robbers, (not the king,) and is saved by another and becomes his slave. The four kinds of slaves of a convent are these ; one, a slave given by the king; one, the children born of the descendants of such a slave and other people ; one, a slave bought by the money of the in- habitants of the convent; one, a slave not given by the monarch, but from religious motives, by the founder of the convent. The four kinds of slaves connected with images of Gaudama, solid pagodas, pagodas with an arched niche for an image, spots of ground devoted to religious purposes called thien, tanks, and wells, are these ; slaves, male and female, devoted to them by the monarch ; slaves, the children of the descendants of such slaves when married to free people ; slaves, not given by the king, but bought by the people in charge of the above religious edifices; slaves, not given by the king, but bought by the founder or builder of the above religious edifices. ogo O2Gp8GO30S8^8s^a0Dg0§05C8oS0JC§OoS^0g)|g§S8llG§0oS ol8aDCX)^OD08BCo18cCX)OOol8ll CjScgSGolSjlSoOolgll GolSogSs 6|^ODoS^03Cg^l)ajjcgSog^§SgS8a)ol8ii ^cgcgooSolsoD^si. 0a|03C^803D^ oD08«oaS€|^S8og)|oool8H c^Sog^cgScgsoD^oDGolcSooongii CjS Cg£Gg8ODa>oS00ol8li CjScg8Cg65 ODolail <^8cgScg8CX3COOOOOol8ll C5Scg88 191 The six kinds of slaves connected with the images of Gaudama, pagodas, tanks, or convents, and bought by other free people or slaves, are these; slaves, not redeemable; slaves, redeemable; slaves put in as part payment ; slaves, who become so on account of debt ; a slave of any of the above descriptions, who, having criminal connection with a (free man's) slaves, and not being able to pay compensation, be- comes his slave ; those who become the slaves of free people for some abuse or criminal action. The seven kinds of slaves bought of those who are free and of good family, servants of the king, are these; the slave himself originally bought; the son of the same, tha-bauk, his son tha-det, his son tha- tee, his son tha-twoot, his son tha-tau, his son tha-hmyau. The seven kinds of slaves given by a grand-father, grand-mother, parents, relations, or friends, are these; an hereditary slave; a slave who is bought, belonging to some class of the king's servants ; a thong-ya; a pan-ya; or a let-ya; a person who is living dependent on them ; a person living in dependence on any of their children. The seven kinds of slaves who have no family connection, and who do not belong to any of the classes of the servants of the king, but have come by hereditary descent, are these ; an hereditary slave, his child called tha-bauk, his child called myay-lat, his child called ouk-ka-lat, his child called kyoon-tset, his child called kyoon-beng, his child called kyoon-lsee. The two kinds of slaves who are as pledges are these; one who is bought for one half of his value ; one bought for less than half the amount he is pledged for. The two kinds of slaves who are the property of the master are these ; one, a person who belongs to some class of the king's servants, bought at his full value ; one who is bought for more than his full value. The four kinds of slaves who become so for debt, are these; one who has become a slave for an original debt; one who has become a slave for the accumulation of interest ; one who has become a slave on account of both ; one who has become a slave from being securi- ty for a debt. The two kinds of slaves who have become so on account of sexual intercourse, are these ; one who becomes the slave of the object of his passions, having nothing wherewith to pay the compensation ; one who becomes a slave to a third person to obtain the means of paying the compensation. OSJ C§OoS^G©©0s(2S8OD0l8ll (^CgOS^Sg^Ssog^OOolgH C|^C0^8C^ 6[CX)§8C^CX>ol8 GOOO 03(^8C§Oc5(?OOOG)^OO^Og^OOol8ll 6|^Co|80^6|^ O0S83]S8S]S8Oo5SS8O0ol8il ODOoS8o8cO§OJC^OoS^G©©08§88 ODolsil 00Og)Soc8G000O^08CgoS00ll O0008 ^^C^oS©08|)6|^[3S8 000)811 OpOg]§ (?0D00^08 C^ SgCgoSoOll OdS (^^C^oS©08 OGj^jSSs OOolsil 03OOg)^£)Cp00O8|)QS8O0ol8il 0008 0g§|»GpGSO oSSsOO ol8ii o3Sc^og)^l»Gp^og)|l)gS8oool8ii ^og^sGp osiSc^sjgS? 0001811 ojog^c^o^sxspii «£08 0026*^8 (gS8 gQoS og^^Bg8200 olSH ODg|OC^©OG|^88§So^|)8^0g)^g§S8800ol8ll (^CtrS^GJcgO 8 ^8 SS8GOD8o1 80^03^0008 II G3083«(?O8 §8^0g)S GSS88000I811 GQG^oGQoSogSGSSSsoDolsii 00088C0S00S GOg)8eg8^Q§GOOOCg)|oOol8ll gOOJ^SOOcfiSa88G08 ^ ^^§§ fi8800ol8n G3C0oSs^^00gSog)^(^800S)0oS§Sol8ii 8^00oSog)^GOD8ol8li Go188 00300Sg§O0So18 GSCj^88gSo0^ll C^OOOOoSgSooSo18 C§Cg8 038oS§o5oogo8go8g8GOOOOg)|<^833o8^§§30oScl8ol8n^§GOoS 0^8o1 8^00 ^SiiO^C^^GODOOg^ (^8C§Cg8ll 03>G|gG300oS^§5X)Oj8 S0©08 GpG00OOgj^liO©O8GpGODOOg|§li 03G080S>§8G©©08GpGOOOOO)SoG©©08 GpGODOOg^ii C^oSGpG000Og)^«CgoSGpG000Cg)|ll OGpli OoScpGOOO Cg)|03§08C^^go8S^GO020|li oS8G080g|a^8ol8Cg8ll OD08©^G(g8 OOoSog)S|3SG©G08GOOOOO)S C^QO^SiGOsgSs j1 od^crSwQOoSu GO86|^88O3C)8cO06p& COo5g©O0 ^oS5CgoSG©ll^080g88G^0S0^8Go1S008G3lS8^oSc8(S8go8^OCgO8 GOOOOaaloa^S C200Gp&G08„^GOOOCg)^50 83^8fe»|)^S O0OGS|ilGO8„^ €[820008 0000 oS^G© II d§OOo8o§agSoOoSo^GOo5« e33c888 000ll ^^^o^^^W^Gj^OOgSll ^88C§C^ ^88C§OGg858ll|)OJO0^2o|,58il 03 5°^^^^^<^?§.^S®<^COllGO8GOo5^GO0OCg)^5OG(gSol8005)G©©O8 Gi&\ «G(g5ogoScgo8^coS5j08Soo33,(|[8C^GGpoScgS cgoSGeiioogg 192 Besides these, there are other kinds of slaves which I will note; — a Bramin slave bought and employed by one of another caste ; a Bra- min, the slave of another Bramin ; a Rahan slave bought by a person not a Rahan ; a Rahan, the slave of another Rahan ; a person who is living in the performance of the moral duties, who is bought and employed as a slave ; a person who becomes a substitute for a female slave, who has been given by her master in marriage to a free man ; a person who becomes a substitute for a slave man given in marriage to a free woman ; a son who becomes a slave as a substitute for his father ; a father who becomes a slave as a substitute for his son ; a younger brother for the elder ; an elder brother for the younger ; a person who, having become security for the slave of another and not being able to produce him, becomes a slave in his place ; a person who becomes a slave in consequence of having stood security for a debt. The four kinds of slaves who become so on account of benefits conferred, are these; one who becomes a slave on account of being unable to pay the physician (who attended him;) one who becomes a slave for the pay of his advocate ; one who becomes a slave on ac- count of having been supported (by the master) in a time of scarci- ty ; one who becomes a slave in consequence of the thoogyee of a village, having given him a place to build his house and live on. The twelve kinds of slaves mentioned above, and the four of the Bidagat, (Vedas,) in all sixteen, comprise all the classes into which slaves were originally divided ; from these there are subdivisions to the number of seventy-five, making a total of ninety-one. And amongst these slaves, those from whom the amount of their redemp- tion may be two or three times taken, and those from whom it may not ; those who may not be sent to, or employed at a distance, great or small ; those who may ; those who may be released, and those who may not ; all these I will now lay down separately : — Amongst the three kinds of slaves given by the king, when a per- son is given as an hereditary slave, whose children and grand-child- ren will be born slaves, it is not proper to offer to redeem him or to take the price of his redemption. When the king, who originally gave him, shall order his release, then let him be released. As re- gards slaves given by the king at the time of boring the ears, binding up the hair, putting on the goung-boung, shaving the head, betroth- ment, or sickness, their price shall not be taken ; let them continue slaves during the life of the king who presented them ; and at his death, they shall only be called " the royal gift ;" ihey have no right to pay their price and redeem themselves, nor has the person to whom they were given a right to receive it. As regards a slave ca- sually given by the king, to be made use of temporarily, he may be employed as long as he pleases to remain ; but if he is dissatisfied and goes away, and publicly returns to his parents, let him be free. If ^6? ODCO^g05§8 OD5|OD^£oSgSoj(Sllo6o0^03C§S8«|)Gpn03COoSGgoS^gS80J^^ ODOSii cg)^c^@gS5jSoSo3(aoSGgoSoocgoS8c^o^ojc§cx>g1 § COe(raoS85C^Wo8SOo5^gS8gSDD^nGo18(?CX)llGolSj)SGolSogSc§ oSoD^cg)^oo:^oSctgiios©©o8oo^G3lS8cao8g^cS^c858go8«8coo Gc^oo^Q08co5ii o3scooSo3g)oS3ac^8«cx)^G2iiojGoocxfoSc:8ooo88 3joSoG©(Spll(?©G9|GCX)5c©0{oS«CgoS«883lc(r?OoSG©ll iid^^ooolsii |8co8g^(?€^o8^(^o8g8c©Gp(^ii o»§S«§©Scg I oo3Sg^aj§8 os c^c^oS ^ cf ooSol GoTGODSco^soagSo^ii osj|S oc^oSoi ^8 c^ 03jjS 0^oS©08 C§oSG©C005cO^8 0sg8«§ll C^oS©08 OOJoS C^oS Q©080§oS^S Gj^GOOOCO^OC^ COoS ^00^G08 ^ CgoSG©H 0^^©oS GGpSsOoS^ 03GC(gOoSg|OG|^C5)8o038c^30oS^OO^G08^0g)^036p ODCO05G©n 000^©^Gg8C0oSGO8G00OOg)^JOQSjJ<^8C^G©^SG©ll OO^ODQOoS COoS^Og)^50055J^80gS«OD8oD5)«G©^8G^ll O^COoS^OCJCgS ODO©§Go)S8«gS G08 Og08 Cp6|^tJgOOg8 G^ Cp COoS^Cg)^ Oj^ GODOC33 G2^8oOOG©^8oOgSHC^Cg8o|^8g|OGG2880oSc|^C0^80CgCX>OG^Il G00G005^0008il 055)S50C^8Qo8^0SGgl>ajO§CgjS oSS8Cg^8G©ll CX5oS^Og)|c^05^8|>G^GODSll SOJCOoSoOoS" G0802C0^8 0|«CgoS 03jj8c^GGpcSffiG©ll ^ODOSoSsGOSOg^O^SolsQs^ll ^oSgSGgo8gSGCX)OOg)^^&ol80jj>ODgSoD08ll ^8oD^0^1[8Cg^ go^^^oj^ajoDoSGogooSoDSols oD^cogSn ^o5cg^^8^oScg| coSoo^oo^oj ooog8 c§ GSo^][8 osc^^s^ Gp oGogS^S § osd^lx^oj OgSog^|)GCO(Sud§Cg)^OOCOcSG©Gp(Sll OD086§ 8 6^802)^ 00 GoloSo GcoooSGpnd^cg^sojGoocgScgoSG©!! d§Og^l>0{OGOD 03^)8 §^CJ05 C^|li£>ajGODOg8og^|>ajJ0oS5|O8§CX)^CX^II«0008CX)S0008c|8S0c5s> WGSGpCgoSG©!! o88cb^8Go1oS§H o880^8©^GoloS§OgSc0^8Cg)^ 03CpODCgoSG©DCj8og)|c^50GS})S8GS08Bo6^GGj^Oo|8C>:^oSc8oO«S8 193 one party wishes to pay the value of the slave, and the other is about to receive it ; let the case be considered, and let him receive, not the full price, but the half, or such other reduced price as is proper ; full price shall not be taken. Why is this ? — because it is merely a ca- sual gift given by the king, during either a fit of anger against the slave or affection towards the receiver. He is not a slave who comes under the head of irredeemable, redeemable, or temporarily pledged ; he shall not be employed in washing the head, or in cere- monies for the propitiation of the stars ; in pouring the water, or holding the sword, (at the time of washing the head, or propitiating the stars;) nor in the ceremonies attending betrothment, shall he be employed to carry any of the utensils ; he shall not be employed in cooking rice for the dead ; if he be so employed the person employ- ing him shall be liable to criminal punishment. With the exception of these, he may be employed by land or water, at home or at a dis- tance, without any fault; and if his master call him to the field of battle and take him with him, there shall be no fault; or if the mas- ter does not go but Sends him as a substitute, there is no fault ; if he goes as a follower, not as substitute, let one-tenth of the property taken be given to him, and let him be free. If he acquires property on a trading expedition on his own account, let him give one-tenth to his master, and be released from slavery. A slave who has been given, and whose descendants are to con- tinue in slavery, may be employed in any service ; he is included un- der the head of irredeemable slaves. A slave given at any of the above mentioned ceremonies, shall not be employed in any degrading service ; he shall only be employed with the person to whom he was given, in military expeditions to a distance, or in the district he lives in ; a slave so presented shall only be employed in this way ; the master shall have no right to take goods acquired by him in trade. At his death, if he has no heirs, let the master take possession of his property, after having made a report to the king. If the master takes ransom for a slave so given, he shall forfeit ten times the amount, and the person who gave it shall not be held free of fault; let them be brought before the king. This is what is said of the three kinds of slaves given by the king. The two kinds of slaves who have become so for abusive language are these ; when a person has accused another of being a witch, or a murderer, of having pushed another over a precipice, let the abuse have been much or little, if he cannot pay the compensation, he shall become a slave to the person accused or abused. Such a slave may )e caused to work for life, but his descendants shall not be slaves ; at lis death they shall be released. If the master shall die before the slave, the wife, husband, or children shall not cause him to serve them; let him be free. In case of an usurper seizing the throne, he :hi\]\ he free. He shall not be employed to pour water on the head 90 ^69 Cg|l)^oS8«cbuO§§«0^2ll©^OGo1oS§§ODll^oSc^^GgoSojOOol8r c6co^8Gag56^aagSiiog)^50o§8o^8©^eo)oS§ol[§B ogcSc^QcooSt G©ll0008G[S8S«8C0^8Q&ODGoloSGODOoSe©lin^oS*C^8000oS^SG^ Oj5O0u(^SGo1S030S§S00^ii0:>08c|8C^0g)|«^000e^il00«88C^8CO sSoDOgcS*il COoS§§C^8G03oS©08^CgoSG©ll 03g)o5oo^oco8©^Ggs S00Scg)§olc^S>§G005cO^8ii GolS€|^580JGOOCOo5llGg8GOD5cgo5(?©ir 03_5) pSe© D00g^OD08 <^CD^GOOoS8gSGOOOG3G|^6'il ^g|oQ^0003> GcxgocSoScoooogSooc8co8 Gj^moooo^su ^cosci^rSGGjSolsoogG© ©08€^^llOG(g5ogC7Sog08^G^C|^88C:^^§G©ll ^0008GpOS^88^S8o6o8^ ^8G08C§oloDgSd^C5)8 GO80O 5)I)G©II Cj^GOD088 00^«^CgoSG©il OSGg8o5oG^OOOCgnOD Gg8«|>G^ ^C^Ogj|G^8O008Gpw GOggDO c8 03 ^8G08 OJ 00 GGp oSogS Cng^^S00^«S^DD0G^ll03^8GO8GO008800§OD^8OG000S8000G3jil CgoSG©ll03COoSGgo8^gS80g5i8Gc5rcvg8;> 194 Ht the time of propiiiating the stars, nor to cook or csrry rice for the dead, nor to carry or move any of the utensils of the ceremony of be- trothment ; if he be employed in any of these ways, he shall be freed from slavery. If, not finding his situation to his liking, he shall run away, he may be reclaimed, if an usurper has not seized the throne; his running away shall not free him. If a person shall become a slave to a third person to procure money to enable him to pay the damages in a case of abusive language, he shall not be released on a plea of an usurper having seized the throne, he comes under the head of slaves who are the absolute pro- perty of their owners ; the master has a right to employ him ; let him only be released on paying the amount of his debt ; if he has any descendants they may be taken as born slaves ; a person who is in bondage for half the price of his body, comes under the head of a pledged slave ; his children shall not be used as slaves ; one tickal may be charged yearly for their food till ten years of age, when they must be released. If, without thought or protest, his children or grand- children have allowed themselves to be employed as slaves, when the person originally pledged shall die or be redeemed, they shall be re- leased ; the master shall have no right to say he will not receive the amount of his redemption, on the plea of the length of time he has served. The law for those two kinds of slaves who ha-ve become so for of- fences of the hand,* is the same as that for those who have become slaves for offences of the tougue.t The two kinds of slaves who have become so for theft, come un- der the same law as those who have become so for abusive language. Oh king! there are three kinds of slaves taken when a country is ravaged ; they are tliese ; Thong-ya, Let-ya, and Pan-ya. A Thong-ya is a person who voluntarily comes from a district in rebellion ; he may be employed as long as he finds his situation agree- able ; but if he is not happy in his situation, and returns to his former place of residence, or to where his friends, who have also come in, are living together in a place given to them, let him be released from slavery ; even if he is dicovered there, he shall not be reclaimed. If his relations or parents wish to pay his price, let whatever they choose to give be taken, nothing shall be demanded of them. If they wish to redeem him during the time that he is in the master's house, let his proper price be taken, and let him be released : the master shall not refuse to allow his redemption ; if he does so, and the slave runs off to his relations who offered the price, he shall have no right to claim him as his slave, nor to demand his price ; let him be free. Why is this? — because, if when selling a man or animal class- ed as a Thong-ya, the original owner shall make his appearance, even whilst the price is being paid down, the sale is annulled. If ' AssauJt. theft; 'cc. t Abuse, false acciisatioB. Sec. ogS oodJoDooDogSseii d^ooSojjoooooD^jSojGOOoSsScoGoloScoScg ODG08G98G©li^OD08aj86|^5^8oScCgoSGGpS80cS@GODO©OD0800^2ii oScia3oogSoD08ii ©SGgaac^6'50Goooo|eoDoSoDS|odii cooSgj^j8 ^^80J ^Sg©h ^C:§C^GCX)OC)^8G|^6*C§50^8cgc^oSc|88§©^ Gg|0§8Gg|^^8 SOoS© GDd5iiO§80:^8©^Go)oSii «88cb^8GoloS§GOD5og)^03GpOOOD88CgoS G©ll^8c^c8oS«§il 03026^8 gSoSSOoSj] ^'5 ^§Cjj8 OCOoSoOOll OD gE0300oSgO85C^oSg©U 03G3gOS><^8^S8^S80g^g§OO^jSo]8CX)gS8ll §§ol80JOO^OD08n GCOSS^S^SGOOOOg^^OcSoS c8 03 COoS 0008 ^ 03 O 03^8 03GO8II 03 cooSaj83OoSiicoo8G08G§iiGO3ooSa383OoSii d^o5§8Goo5^§§sooS ^OJ<^8^88^88Cg Sll OO^^Og^|)G^C[Cg 8o0008^8OD03 S oS*U Co£(Sl 8 C7D03^oS§Sg|^6'§OD^ii C^^C§§©gSii C^oSg^C|^S803^8 (^G080g8cO G€)llG^6]^83aj«^it00QSoD8«0008jSol8CO^8«^llG^G|^88OJOD0S6§8cS 195 the price has been paid, and they be transferred to the buyer, and removed to a place about a mile distant, should the owner come up., he shall have no claim on the seller ; the affair rests with the buyer, and let the former owner, parents or relations, settle the price of re- demption with him ; this is when the parties know that the person or thing sold was a Thong-ya. A Pdn-ya is one taken in an invaded district, either hiding in the recesses of the hills, or in the jungle, or in the act of running away. These slaves shall be treated in the same way as Thong-ya slaves. If these Thong-ya and Pan-ya slaves have been employed for gene- rations as slaves, they shall not plead that they were originally Thong- ya or Pan-ya; let them come under the head of hereditary irre- deemable slaves. Why is this? — because they did not go to the place appointed for their residence by the king, nor return to their own district, nor did their relatives take steps to redeem them. A Let-ya is a person taken in the heat of an engagement, who was at the sword's point and saved, or who was saved from being put to death by another, and rescued from him. Such a person on pay- ing the price of his life shall be released ; even if he runs off to where the king has appointed a place for the residence together of his re- lations, he shall not be released from the obligation to pay the price of his life. And if he be employed (as a slave) till he has sons and grand-sons, let him come under the head of hereditary slaves. If he belonged originally to any of the classes of the kings' servants, and the person who originally took him be dead, and has left descendants, and a proposal be made to redeem him, let him be redeemed for dou- ble the sum he may be declared worth. If Thong-ya and Pan-ya slaves have sons and grand-sons, let the law as regards them be the same as that laid down for Let-ya. If, during the life-time of a Thong-ya, Pan-ya, or Let-ya original- ly taken, a new king shall come to the throne, or it shall be seized by an usurper, let them be released from slavery. If they have died, and only their sons, grand-sons, or descendants remain, they shall not be free, except on payment of their proper price and something in addition. Among relations, there are two kinds of slaves ; from one's self upward are the father, grand-father, and great-grand-father, three generations; and from one's self downwards are the son, grand-son, and great-grand-son, three generations, in all seven generations, in- cluding one's self. Among these relations who, through want, may become slaves to ope another, are included relations on the side both of the husband and the wife. If, during the life of the original par- ties^ the slave shall pay the original sum borrowed, let it be taken, but if the person who originally became a slave be dead, and the master and mistress be also both dead, and only their descendants /survive, the price shall not be demanded ; they shall not be consider- OD0CgoSG©ii^Sc§C^0S§©gS033^@2CoSc^(?©©0S§SQ'lu OG©©085S GOD003Gp«§l» SSCOoSGgoS^gSsOJ^ODOSll OD G08 S)^2 gS gSs 05GO8«3O8C3^50C^oSc^G3C0o5cX)08 ^G^O 23^833 GO 8 OaSoSC^ 05Go503Ggii ^OD080300oS^5§OOcSoog8ii GQf^OoS^jSoOoSoj^GODS coo8iioD08iiGg8ii(g§iic8ii G^ii ^oSu oooSii ^oogScgSGOSooS^jS OOoSoD^8ii^^§SsX)oSc§50^Sc^8GGpoSogS^SG©llGg800GoloS GOD0oS©08G©ll ^8^gS8GO05o2oS03(^3 gSoO^ll C^8g08«©08G© sSllC)OD§8cficg8GOODS8^8ll GOOSCX^^SgQoSs C^ g)0COgSll OgODoS Q0«88GC00S8oS8GOD088 C^O^S 03GO8 S^8 CgSoDO O088 C^oSg© ^O CX)^II llC^8g08 «©08G©§80200^CO^8^^§30oSg0S)0oSq300oS sScScS 00 OoSc880DOgQ8 00 GoIoSgODOoS ©08G® II O^G^ 0300 oSo ©08O00II 3dodoSgQo8|^8 0^^0008 II 8 ^^8goo5ooii 0300 oSgosooS ^jSoOcS^§c8o^03(^8G[883^G^GOOOG(^o8o0^8ii Og)^OO(S|§8GO0OOg)^GOD8on30OgS8liGOD8ol8Cg 00 ^000811 03©^ O0^^O00g)^OCgSGg8G000Og|ii O3503C^8(^8GagO§ll G^SOoSosSS Og^OCg8Gg8GOOOOg^liCjSo3(^8§<^^Gol8ocg8Gg8GOOOOg)^iiSo3(Si8 §ll030g882GO0OCg^OCgSGg8G3OOOg|ii^C^GO08ol8go8GpCg8llOO^ O0^C^8«§llOg|'«0g80S)O«008Gg8GOD00008C^Gg8S885loc^o5ll 03 j)803^80jJ56O3Gp0000§8l! llC^OOOsd^O^^iiOSCgoSojGOOOO^OSsS O08G^00gSc^00o803C^O^03oS03§Sg§^Gg8G0000OO8GO0Oo5]O8H ooGOOocSgooogSc9)8oo|c^8goS^ii 03cgoSojoS)0 ^ §§^0388(^31 ^11 003800^©08G©II c|88gOOGOOOo5oOgS3gSoOllOO^c88(Qo5^003S |§^li03000|C008^Gg8G©llOD03GODOoS|08llo88SgllOGg8CO]So88r8« 196 ed as slaves bom of a purchased slave ; let them be free. As long" as the original slave is alive, he may be employed in any kind of work ; there is no case in which the master has not the right to employ him. Why is this? — because they are children descended of the same great-grand-sather. As regards slaves not descended of the same great grand-father^ putting one's self in the middle, there are seven generations in the ascending scale, viz ; the father, grand-father, great grand-father, great great grand-father, great great great grand-father, great great great great grand-father, and great great great great great grand- father; and seven in the descending scale, viz: the son, grand-son, great grand-son, great great grand-son, great great great grand- son, great great great great grand-son, and great great great great great grand-son. If these seven have been bought for their full price, let the right to them be perfect, and let their descendants be taken as slaves born of a bought parent. These tables of relationship are taken from the sacred books (the Weenee-dau.) No advance beyond their proper value shall be allowed to be taken for them. Among Rahans they may ask for what they require, or administer medicines.* In the Damathat, according to the custom of good kings, and kings embryo Boodahs, it is laid down, that when they are descendants from a common great-grand-father only are they held free. As re- gards the saying that interest or increase shall not be demanded in the seven generations both ascending and descending, even when a child is taken as a born slave, (of a bought parent,) let the pro- per value only be taken; there shall be no addition made to it. Why is this? — because in the Weenee, seven generations in the as- cending and seven in the descending, are called near relations. There are four kinds of slaves born of a slave mother, they are these : children born of an hereditary, irredeemable slave ; children born of a mother bought outright, who has no relations, and who does not belong to any class of the king's servants ; children born of a mother who is a pledged slave and has relations ; and children born of a slave mother who has relations, and was paid as part of the price for something bought. Of these four, children born of an hereditary irredeemable slave, whose fathers are not certain, are not entitled to be redeemed unless the master chooses ; but though it is thus said, if she cohabit with a free man with the knowledge and consent of the master, and have only one male child, let his price be fixed, and let two-thirds belong to the father, and one-third to the master. If there be one female child, let her price be fixed, and let two-thirds belong to the master, and one to the father ; let him redeem her at this rate. If both a male and female child are born, the female shall ♦ So ill original. Rahans appear not to be wholely cut off from their worldly relations ; in the Weenee, tliey are allowed to administer medicine, and proper request*' for what they want, to the:,B relations; this appears to be what is alluded to h-jre, though the relation ol the two subjpctrf i.^ ntt very cleai". 6g8G©ii^cgGg3s©ogGp|iiG3GgcgSod^oo^c^2^Segc^d^cooog^ii ^0308 as>cgo5ojGOD0o^08 c^ ODoSGSo8c8(S8(go8ooobc§s^G©gSs gS^OOOGJcgoSoOgSsil 0^0g)|«CgScOO8c|803^Opdfil a3c8^833c8(S8335o5o30D08oQ^G^GOOOGQoSoGg|8(;[GpOD 00^811 C0oS«GO8©O8GO05cO^8O0S8ol8GG|^COGO3G88ll G©oSG^GOg]8 GgsSSsGScgSli CoSogS^0S>G[2cX)SGprSGO8Gg8G©ll 00§^80^0gJ^ (i)c^03cgoSojo8 ogoS § ooG|i§ o^og)|«oo^«^ii oG^g88og8oa c|803<^8^C^ ^8c^8G08 § OoSoD^OJC^QGgsg d^CO^g OSG[88C^S803Gg8|)G©ll Gg8Cg88oS£^CX)gSc8o008a^ OsSoDOG^ll 03 ©^CO^ODCO08Gg8C^«Gg8gliGg3Cg88oSs^00OGg|8000n cjScxy^coo8g§GOD5co^8GGp88G^S80D Ggsol o^ s^oo^c^ooS OJODGg8olG000d^Cg8Gg3Q©II ^O008OD^000g)|©^il ^C^80§|3§0 00^8n0D^3Sc|8aS(^8§0g)^^8«Cg800G|,§^Gg8G00OCO08c|8C^C^ ^880DC08c^G08Gg8C^(j^(i 038^003 C[88C^S8llGg80|8g)O§ScO§€p 00^ c^8ogSii §§G[ggoS^G08Gg8G©ii cog^gBco^ coSooo8aDGaiGg8 g03a'5^«S^CO0G^llCo8o§ilCo8^g8G©liGg8OgS^g8Oj^ll|)G©Gg8G©H 197 not be redeemable; let the price of the male be fixed, and striking off two-thirds of it, let him be redeemed for the remaining third. In thus laying down how they are to be redeemed, the proper origi- nal price is not meant, but twice that amount, and this is because the mother lived with a free man with the knowledge of the master, as if they had been regularly betrothed. If such a slave woman (ir- redeemable hereditary slave) shall bear many children, and the mas- ter do not know of her connection with the father, and they do not regularly cohabit, the free father shall have no right to claim the privilege of redeeming the children. Why is this? — because, if an irredeemable hereditary slave is got with child, let (its father) watch over her life, and if she die, let him pay the price of her body ; if she does not die, let him redeem the children. But if he does not minister to her whilst with child, nor watch over her (at the birth,) or give her appropriate drink, (he shall not redeem them.) The reason is this; though the children be his (the father's,) because he did not take any care of, or interest in them, he is not allowed to redeem them. Though the master may not give the woman in marriage, if he (the father) takes care of her, and administers to her the above drink, let him be considered as her husband, and let him be allowed to redeem the children at a reasonable price. In another case, if a free man has had connection with such a slave, and she be got with child, if she sue him to become her husband, and he refuse to be so, she is not a person who has, like others, a right to compensation in thirty, or forty, or one hundred tickals. If the free man do not wish to taJ^e her to wife, the only compensation is three tickals of silver for her fire-wood. A person who has relations, and belongs to any class of the king's servants, who has been bought outright, though it may have been engaged that he should not be redeemed, yet let him be redeemable at the price originally paid ; it shall not be said that he is irredeem- able. But if the descendant of an hereditary irredeemable slave is sold with a promise that he will not be redeemed, he becomes irre- deemable ; but if at the time of selling this irredeemable slave, (the owner) shall say he will at some future time redeem him, and the buyer shall agree to it, let him be redeemed. This is when the slave is irredeemable, and does not belong to any class of the king's ser- vants. If a female slave bought outright who has relations, and belongs to some class of the king's servants, shall have children, and the husband of the woman, or her parents, wish to redeem them, having decided what they are worth according to the original sum paid for the mother, and the age of the children, let double that amount be paid ; the master shall not plead " she is my slave, and the man was not publicly known to be her husband." Whether she has a hus- band or not, if they wish to redeem them, the law is the same.. 9e DgO O553Sc|8§(?0OOOg)^CX)O§cg!?§BG§>ll 03©gSog)^ODO8C^8g§G©ll« O:^^^OD^C^8 000CyS|S Go1Sj)Sc008SpIlCO08©gS(og8Cg0« 039)08§ (?CX)5Scl8§Sc^8og833OJ8^00«S8C^8«(SO8ODOCgoS G©H30 051833 cg^oo§§ii§S§Sitoj8§SiiGco8§S§cgSo3ag(S* 00 soo5c|^ C|^^OgScgoS^^G08G©li OS>§S|S3005Q^5>OOJ^ODOO ^OD08C^Co1Ss oog II og^GolSsoogoog 00 00^811 os>cg88l)Goooag)^a2 00^0008 II 98o5<^8 5og)^c§c^u ofxj^^Soo COSc^^Sg©!! ^'^Og2(§<^Cg^§5)8 5OGSCj^S8O033gO8OO0oS^Og}^ g^ G©o1ogS8JgS803G|^8803g08^§^g^8 og^g^G©o1ogS8(gS8|S C^6*Cg803gO8GGpcS50g88GO05llG|^S8gO8GO8^Og)^33Gp00C^oSG©liG5 0080GGpoS^Oo88Cg|8oS>6[88C^G08G©iiGSg08CgoSG©ilO§3SOo88SC)g8 Gg8G0000008o|8C§C^Og)^«d^OOOG^ii(^^§8GGpoS6^00^CgoSG©ll C^0008S^OO(^llOO«88d^850cl8^§Cg8Gg8©08Gp&O^OOoSo©08000il CO^Scg^OO^c8cgo5G©li O300oSgQo8^^8OJ^^O008ii (§3{3Sg^8c8 ©08i8 008G^G00OGQo8cO^8G00o88H c8oS^c88503c:^|§ |3§ G^ gooog|So8od^8gooo88ii os^gSs^ (^05088(^008^00^^8 oo^§ ^8og88^iiODOOD(J)gSGDD5ff gC|^88 Cg8oOOG08G©n OD08c88Gg8G8oOOj. ^OCO«88c88«©08000G9|C^oSg©II O0^^8QQ0gS80g)^^OGQ8Gg©ol8«^«jc8 COWgSn «^5]CO§S C^SG3ao8330j6*^ ^OoS8gQg©II Q^ffi^OSOgSs |)S88(JOll d^co§8 CGpoScg8 G^QQW Cg^ Jg@ G^ C5j8 Cg|oc^0^8 ©33C^88G g j|8o0GO8 G©4I G|,CO«GGpcS^OgoSo0080Jij8G^^CO 0§C|^oScOo8cgoS^G08 68il OD0g88^G©©O8Gp I 0008^2 Gg8GOoSGQ8 00Go1oS«d^GpCgoSG©U 00«8§C^850G300oSood^^g800^ 03C^88^8c^CgoS^©08G©n SOoS ^SoooScg^C5j8^^cg(^G©u o^cgjScBo35|SG©GpGoocvgSii §8co» Geos^oooGg s)^8G©ii oG©oo^G8oj8G^o88 So8o8§^o8G83acgo« G^OOoSg© G^ G0OOgQo8 G008 goloSQS^ CO^8cg|Gg02j8llG©0J0Q n ooo88d^g CgSoDOGOgS Gj^00gSy^CJ)8GO8G©il GO7)088C^^GCC8ols02Gp|ll 03^8 «S8GODGpSGC|^©oSo0^8^gjGp oloc^ ^os^^ §88 jl «o^oSii 03©^Go:go88 ^8 oogo od^od^Sg©!! G00|088O)oS§8OD^aj»H 03jj8^8o88C^^^aOo6*^^«OoSaDOllOOCX)G2 oSog)SGSG^oo^ii©gS30oS^o8goooS^oS85o§GooSco^§iicoooa ^0G005cl8G000800^G©G^gS5oS^gjG^OD^ll03O3t by the orders of the king, but by robbers. In these two cases they shall only be free on paying the price of their life^ but on the succession of a new king, or the deposition of the old one by a usurper, they shall be free, and children born to them shall not be deemed slaves, let them be free ; only if they have been really fed, let them pay the price of their food. As regards the four kinds of slaves of the kyoungs, those who have been devoted by the king by the usual ceremony of dropping water, shall not be redeemed, let them be hereditary, and irredeemably at- tached to the kyoung ; they shall not go and employ themselves with the king on the plea that the kyoung is destroyed. They are slaves connected with a future state ; even if they have been slaves or ser- vants to the king for a number of generations, they were devoted with the intention of their remaining to the end of the five thou- sand years that the religion of Booda, Gaudama, shall exist; they shall not attach themselves to him, they shall only be slaves to the kyoung as they were originally destined. Let them minister to the priest who may be in the kyoung; if the kyoung be destroyed and the succession of priests be broken, let them become only slaves to a pagoda, they shall not come as slaves from a pagoda to a kyoung, but from a kyoung they may be transferred to a pagoda; let the law as laid down in the sacred book (Wenee) be fulfilled. If a free per- son, or one of any class of the king's servants, shall by connection with the child of a slave of a kyoung have children, as the children of kyoung slaves are a part of the offering made, and consecrated with the view to benefits in a future state, they shall not be free ; let them belong to the kyoung. What is laid down in the sacred book (Wenee) that the male children shall belong to the father, the fe- males to the mother, may also be taken into consideration. If the king did not dedicate them, but ihey were bought by an Areeya,* the head of the convent, and they have children who are hereditary slaves in the service of the kyoung ; they are not irre- deemable slaves of the kyoung, they are slaves of the head of the kyoung ; if the succeeding heads of the kyoung choose to take the original price, let it be paid ; if he will not take it, let them still be free. As the king has no power over the goods of Rahans, he shall not take possession of them.t Amongst his fellow men only the king has the right to take possession (when there are no heirs.) As regards slaves not given to a kyoung by the king, but who have » Areeya is here used in a complimentary sense ; it means a priest who has obLained a certain degree of mastery over his passions. No Areeyas exist ia these days, t Thai io, aa heir. 8gn cooSoooGgGg(^§o§gS§3oSo83@osc§c^ojo56^(i,i c^cgoSojf G©gS8C2CX)^50CC^3«OjJ©^Sll 035)S(SODCpScOOOJ^8 cgo^^S OD^li GagoS§3loDODOC§»c8gO ^ODoSooOGpC^ C^C5J0D^§S(?©ir Ga2oS8c8c£co^§&s©ii Go:go88og^os^ooocgo5s©n odococsj)^ 0330oSJjSoS8GODG[)S500ol8il oloOOOO C^OoS^CJf GCOOOg^CO^SOOolsil 03j)S «C5J03c8^8Qao8ol8C§ 200 been given from respect to the head of the kyoung, by the supporter of it, he has no right or power to make such an offerincr, nor have the rahans a right to receive it. Ahhough it is proper to make offer- ings of slaves, male and female, lands, gold, silver, buffaloes, oxen, ■elephants, horses, and rubies, and the benefactor or endower of the kyoung does so for its benefit, he has no right; the king only has power over men and land. If the supporter of a kyoung from igno- rance h?.s made an offering of them to the priest or to the kyoung, they shall not be slaves of the kyoung; let them be free, even if they have continued slaves for a long time and many generations. If the supporter of the kyoung has offered them with a view to their being employed in clearing and working about the kyoung, and they do not do so, it is not proper to call them slaves, nor (has any one) the right ^o beat them (for neglect;) if any one does so, he shall not be free from sin ; if the slave does not work for the kyoung, it is his evil fate, and hell will be his punishment. As regards the four kinds of slaves of the images of Gaudama, Tsadees* and Pudos,t Thiens,| Tanks and Wells, they are these ; slaves, male and female, who have been offered by the king with the usual ceremony of dropping water; children of the above with a free person, or one of some class of the king's servants; those slaves who are bought and offered by some other supporter or benefactor, not the king ; those who have not been offered by the owner, but who have been bought by those in charge of the place. Let decisions regarding these four descriptions of slaves be on the same principle as has been laid down regarding slaves of the kyoung ; the difference is that land, slaves, and oxen, shall only be offered to the Para ; it is improper to offer them to the Rahans ; this is the only difference. As regards gold and silver cups, and similar things, the Areeyas in the kyoung, may with propriety use them, but they shall not remote them to any other place. This is said of things permanently belong- ing to the kyoung or Para. This paragraph relates to the propriety or otherwise of using things which are the inalienable property of the Para or kyoung, and those which are divided amongst the lesser priests on the death of the head-priest or abbot. As regards the six kinds of slaves connected with the Para and kyoung, bought by free people and employed as slaves by them, they are these ; those who are bought outright ; those who are redeemable ; ihose who are paid over as part of a debt ; those who have become slaves from debt ; those who having had connection with a female slave belonging to the Para or kyoung, and not being able to pay the xjompensation, have become slaves to the kyoung ; those who having iiad connection with a female slave of the Para or kyoung, and not • Solid Pagodas. t Pagodas with arched niches for Idols. 2 Buildines or spots of ground consecrated to holy purposes. JOO ©6*03^11 GoiS Geo •> GolSj)Sii GolSogSsii §^^sco8ol8<:§c^og^g^ OG©GCX)oS8G^lia3^SG@?GgC^ODOGa:>oS8l)C^G©llOg)^g^G©§GpGg8 GDDOOD08o83§CVgScOg58C^oSG©li 0300oSGgoS^^8 CJ(JOD08ii OG© d^aSGODOOjgSG^GCOOGgoSoO^Sn cnGp8Gago£?C3oogS«o^cx)gSol8 ^^wGCcgSGj^oooSgSsGgoSgS Gcx)ocg)S5>oo§8o:S8©^GoloSiioS8cb^8GoloS§cgScgoSG©ii cSDpGp8Qfs»oDpSGo:go88 33oogScgc^oogSol8 ^ GogScj^lojooog? cSo60SG©l)G^G[GCOO Og^g)OnGgO§8 Cg^|8S0oS©G00S^^0§8O:^8©^ Go1oS8gCo5c^oSg©ii Cg|0§8Gg)^^80§80:^2©^Go1oS«CXJoSGOo5ll^S (^c5cS8GO8Gg8C5)8s)G©ll0^Cg8Gg8G00O00O8c|8C§5OliG(§8CX>GolcS OGODOoSoDOCgo5G©ll OOoS8C^8<£j 0D0G08G©li C^Sc^OD^ OGOSOGQ? §S^03j|gSo008©gSG(g8SOoS GS^oS^GeSOSOG^Gj^GOoScO^gOJGp 8 0300gSGCrgo£^G300^«^§CXiOCgoSG©ii OJGp8Gago88^ OOols G3^03C^8 G3C^8§0JC^ ^8c^8G08^ OoS GS80g)^<^8^^So1s(^Gp|u GgGO8^OoS6|^88Og)^00ol8n CjScg8 GgSGOOOGQ^OOGoloSu Cj8cg8Gg8GOOOODOOoSil CjScg8Gg86aDO ODcSll C:j8cg8Gg8GODOOOCgo5u Cj8cg8Gg8GOOOODGOOO« Cj8cg8 GgSGOOOOOG^Oii n^^§Sol8 00gSa3<^8^03^G3C^2§OjC^ 33^8 ooSGODOog^oogSsii cjSo388ooSGOooog^c^ii «Gg8gGg8Cg88oS 8c0Go1o5Go5c^80gO8C^s8^ GGp88 gD08COo5c0^8fl Gg8Cg8o8oS ODOG^ii OoS(^S8C^oSd38G3C^S8G08Gg8|)G©ll IiCj8oD08gQ80D Go1oS5000^C^80g8^SGG§8Gg8G©« licSoOOgOOOOoS^OOoScBs Cg8c^8GJg^SGg8G©ii liCjSoDO8OOc8llO3CgoSli00GCX)OliODGgO00O8 50aj8GgoD«OOoScDo(§ll C§oSc^8o6oj86g 030^88 Gg8G©H C^C^d^ gSsCOgSsil C^OJC§CgSo3e«008cX)^cSs^CX)0O^8H 03O008j|O8^ Gg8GCO00g^50l!d^<£Sj|8^80g^Gg8OoS03^§li03<^8§§§ODCog8 CjSG3C^88Gg8G©ll ODCOo5gQo8^PS8 0D^0008u CoS«O0O8 ^§§8 C^ «(3«§8^SG^GCX)OGgoS00^8li d^Gg80oSG^88 Ojj>GODGOo53S>§80 c)^ODoii§jojcg8 oood^^gsoD^ 03(1^88 0300 oSeoscj^Gp (ill coScgoS^ «ODp80g)^gS^^00O2„ S^|g8COgS<^oS(^8^§Ggcg8ll ^8 O^eODOjS ^Cgo5G©ii00^03^§C^ODOCOQSc§©086©n 201 being able to pay the compensation, have become slaves to some other person to procure the means of doing so. Of these fix, the first four cannot with propriety be used as slaves; let their price only be demanded and recovered from them. If they are employed as slaves, the children born to them whilst so employed shall be free, they shall only repay the money paid for their subsistence. Why is this? — because they are people who ought not to be made to work. As regards a slave who has become so from being unable to pay compensation for criminal connection with a female slave of the Pa- ra or kyoung, if a usurper shall seize the throne, let him be free. As regards one who has become a slave to another fgr the means of paying the above compensation, if the rightful heir to the throne shall have succeeded, and a usurper shall have displaced him, let him be free. If there be no usurpation, and he pay the amount of his debt, let it be received, and let him be released ; and as regards hia children, they shall not be taken as born slaves, let them be free on paying only the price of their food. If they (the parents) cannot pay their debt, and their children or descendants shall, without thought (or remonstrance,) remain in servitude a number of years, they shall not become slaves of the Para or kyoung ; let them be free. Exclusive of the slaves of the Para and kyoung, as regards the seven kinds of slaves amongst those who are of some family and be- long to some class of the king's servants, they are these; a slave bought in his own person for money ; his children, kyay tha-bouk, born slaves; their children, tha-tet; their children, tha-tee; their children, tha-twoot; their children, iha-tau; and their children, tha- hmyau. These seven, who are of some family, or belong to some class of the king's servants, are bought slaves outright. Although these slaves so bought shall be sold by their parents or relations un- der engagement not to redeem them, and declare that their road to redemption is closed, this shall not be the case ; if (the person origi- nally bought) wish to repay the original amount for which he was purchased, let it be received; let his son, the kyay tha-bouk, (if he wish to redeem himself,) pay double the amount ; his son, or the tha- tet, thrice the original amount ; his descendants, tha-tee, tha-twoot, tha-tau, and tha-hmyau, shall not have to pay more, let them be re- deemable at thrice the amount of the debt. This is said of children the fathers of whom are not known. Even if the father be known, let the price of their redemption be the same. Why is this ? — because both the husband and wife are the money slaves of the master. If the person originally bought dies the price shall not be paid, but from those who are left, the advance in price as above laid down may be recovered. If the husband is a free man, and the wife a slave, let two parts of the above double and treble price be cancelled on the father's account, and let the master have only one part ; if the father be a slave and the mother free, the law is the same. 30 JOJ 3s»c9cg)^g8 § coScgoSojjS co^^ f ^8 ojo:>^03c^8 o §11 8cooe cooog^^§Sol80jGp|ii co^oDOg)|©^§8oool8ii Bcg^e^wojoS coD5co^8^Scx)6j^8n o:^coo3G3<§[8cgc^iiooSeoDOog|ii c^ScgSc'^g 03^0308 dSs OOGoloSii CjScX)08c|8Ggco6'og^ll Cj8oD08c|2 GOaOoScOCOoSogj^li CjSoD08c|80g)^SOoSll qS00O8c|8Og)^oS9 CjSoDO3c|8C3^0^il g§^|§ol8GODoco^cr)Og)ic§cg8iiG5t9«oo8 GSoD»Cg80D0il SSO§OoS^0800o833oSoo8G^eg80D^Op08 0^8 ^O GOOooSj088gjSeoDooS§Scg8 c|8c^og)^e>gS^cx)08e©n ocgsoDOu O0O8ffO0OoSjO8C^OO^C^8goS^^§|C^oSG©il aj^c^oscgsoG©!! qS Co8«OD08CgSii o88S§OOSODOoSo0^8^SoDOO^d^8C^CXJ8^^^^§^ Sod 03 ^00 S>8©08G© II 00 1 G3CgoSoj03«3 Oacg oS^^G08Gg 8G© u d^c^ d^ g880D^80g^ ^3 C^ C^oS^li OS>Gg 0300oSog8 CJ OD 00^3ri ^f §2 GOOOoS|08^SoDgS8^^802^C5^^Gg8G©D OOO8088 0©G©llC^Og)^G00G005oD^8GO0o88ll 5|8gOo5oD^8GOOoS8H Go1oSg08GoaOOD08c88C^5>OlipDQ8GCOo88QGg8000G^li O0oScO§88 202 ' As regards the seven kinds of slaves who do not belong to any class ot the king's servants, who are hereditary in the family, they are these : 1st, hereditary irredeemable slaves, those who^ though they be not hereditary slaves, but bought slaves, are Kyens, Kareens, or Kulas; 2nd, children born of or to the above, tha-bouk ; 3rd, their children, myay-lat; 4th, their children, ouk-ka-let; 5th, their chil- dren, kyoon-tset; 6th, their children, kyoon-beng; 7th, their chil- dren, kyoon-tsee. If the father* of the children of any of these sev- en kinds of irredeemable slaves be not publicly known, they shall not be redeemed ; but with regard to children born to a father pub- licly known, who cohabited with the slave with the knowledge of the master, if there be both male and female children, let the daugh- ters be irredeemable, and let the males be valued, and one-third of their price paid, and two-thirds remitted. If they have only one fe- male child, let one-third of her price be remitted to the free father, and let him redeem her by paying the two-thirds of her price. Though it is thus said, it is with reference to the advance in the price, (that is, double and treble price.) If the hereditary slave be a male, let the same rule be applied. If there shall be several children, three, four, five, six, seven, eight, or nine, and the mother be the hereditary slave, and the father the free person, having first set aside one daughter who shall not be re- deemed, let the rest of the children be divided into three, and let the master have one share ; they shall not be redeemed ; the other two on account of the free person shall not be redeemed ; let them be free without payment. If the male be the hereditary slave and the woman the free person, one male child shall be set aside as irredeemable, and the other chil- dren shall be divided into three parts; let the master have one share which shall not be redeemed, and let the free woman have the other two without redeeming them or paying any ihing. Though it rs thus said, if the whole family of children be males, or females, one shall, according to the invariable custom, be set a^ide for the master, and^as regards the rest, considerate discretion shall be used. Thus one half has been decreed to the master and one half to the free person, or they have been separated into three portions, and two been declar- ed the share of the free person, and one of the slave and master which shall not be redeemed. Thus the lord recluse said. Of these irredeemable slaves commencing with tha-bouk, myay- lat, and ouk-ka-let, including the whole six generations, if one shall be valued and sold out-right to another person with an engagement to redeem them, the road to redemption shall not be closed ; the per- son originally so sold shall be redeemable at the original price paid ; and whether he or she live or die, his or her children shall not be redeemed by the former master ; let the new master retain and b» ^he • A free peritDn, Plpliililii^^ C©(^G©ll05cO^ODCg)|(^SGpS3O0SoD§OD0C0llOD02eg2@§C^8s330S cggolQ^s^GsoDo^ii oDOSGJgggSc^Sgsco^ oc8o£§Jgcd5co^?i« cooSGODoSsoeggoooG^iioooSoDSosojs^SGsa d80D^ODC0)SfSiiC>D^C^8O0Oc5Q^GolS0008Gpll Gg8G000 O008C^8 OOtt dSGolSG^SsOj^^GgSCgS ODoSGOOoSsODGgSCOgC^GaOJSGj^G©!! oaoScoSo^ScooG^ii g^cooSgQoS^^so^^odosh (^GolSsoogn rgSGolSso^gooj^co^s^oGCOoogSu ^Sd^gcogSswcx^oSn oo^c^« COOo5cX5oGSo0^lia3Gj^8 8C^Gg?OOll QQCJjOSCDOJS OOqSgCOoSsCOGj^G© m0000^8ii «S8^8ll CO^OOC^GQGo18cX>08Gp§Sol8 OjjiCOgSoDOSll OoScSsOO O05§S03Gol£cX)O8gS8ll Oo|d^8^Sgo1So003^S8 §Sol8 §00^'h d§ §Sol8C^Cg8 00|c^8§SGg8o1«gSs^^Go)S«5|S0008Gpil c8oSc8i{8S QSg^dd^ii Ggsol o^ ojocS^godogQoS oooooo8C)^S8ojo^ eg|?c^ G^OG^liODOScSs^OWGgSDDOG^O^OOOO^Su 03^03C^803C^8^c8^O c8cS*c880oSoOGg3o1«^CXJ^GolSj|8oSsl^GOD5cOgS88SG©ll CXj08^3 C^G@8COGo1oSgODOoSg©1I CjSa3^03C^833^8§O^R8G©ll ©0000§|S GCp88G0DScO^8O0Sc88OGGpoSo0O^8oDOG3]ll IIgScSgqSOOoS 00080|8C§C^CO^3Gg)^OS^0D0G^ii03G|^88C^GO8Cg8cgoS G©ll OO^O:) Og| © gc§ 00 gSsg 8G08 93 OJ^GOOS It ^ 8 Cg8§C0 ^O^ 03© gSc8<^8g 8^0D §8S)C:^C5)Soo|o0^03^8^':^03C^880j8G^ (^pS ^S>G©II ^ODQSODoSgS ^8£>C^00 gSc8 d8 CO00g& II 00 oS 00§8 03^8(^ « |)c8oDU OGQ8 QGO800O II ^So2S§aD5)O|^8g|OO0pSll aD3S^800gS(^5SG©li q^oc^o^od^ oj^iiooD8oogoSooG.gc^og^(i>cgoSoooG^iioos>SoogSo^ogj^cSGco8 @8CX)08(^8og^^ll Ogj^33(SpODCgoS«^d^Oc8§OOC0^8CgoSG©ll ODoSoo:^o8G^Q^OD^QSog8il G300(S©OD08^00^CXJOCOoSoOO G^ii ^^§§§§Sff©ii <^^cgS Gj^oog coa8 ^ScpQ^n f^^ogSoagS^ CO^8O03SI)G|^G^cSii 0?^^"^^^^^ GS^8|)G^GO0Sii QgSgOG^OoS ^08G2(Sil OaOOO^GgoS ^^3 OJ(jfOD0!?ll C»(^80©8 ^SgCOOgGoS 00^811 liJ^OJ(g08C§OS©gSoO^^OOOg)^03^8o|>0§oSG^H BC§CX)^ ^^?^S.^|^S^Cgo5G0GOOOS^GOD5lld^C^|G|^Oo|8OOC3oS^iiCQ^ 203 owner of them. At the time of buying and selling this irredeema- ble slave, if an engagement shall have been made to redeem him, his children, grand-children, or great grand-children, though these de- scendants shall be born, the former master shall not redeem them ; let the new master have the full right to them. When these irredeemable slaves are pledged for half their price, the children born whilst so pledged may be redeemed by the former master during the life of the person originally pledged ; the new mas- ter shall not have a right to them. Why is this? — because, it is a saying, " though a pledged buffalo may have increased to a whole penful, or a pledged slave have increased to a village," although the price which would entitle the owner to full possession has not been given, but only one half of the proper value, if the one originally pledged be redeemed, it is said, let the former master nevertheless have all the increase. Oh king ! in pledging an hereditary slave, there are two ways, one for the full value, and one for only half. Of these two, when they are pledged so as to be redeemable at their proper price, it is a price that gives the right of property, and the original proprietor only re- covers them, because there was an engagement to redeem them ; still, it is said, the children shall not be redeemed. But as regards persons who belong to some class of the king's servants, if thsy be pledged for their full value, even though it be said by the person pledging them that he will redeem them, let the proprietary right be complete, and let the children be taken as born slaves, kay tha-bouk ; but if the price be below their full value, although they be sold out- right by written engagement, the right in them shall not be complete, nor shall their children be called or considered as slaves ; if the ori- ginal price be paid let them be free. But if it be proposed to redeem an hereditary irredeemable slave, let all his property be taken from him, and if the master wishes to take his price, let his proper price be trebled, and let that be paid. This is said when the master is wil- ling to take his price. If he does not consent he shall not be redeem- ed ; all the property that he has belongs to his master ; let him have the right to take it, and though he does so without releasing the slave, he cannot be freed from the condition of slavery. If the master, having had sexual connection with the slave, has made a promise that he will release her from slavery, let her be released; but if she return to her master, she shall not be released on the former promise ; let her be a slave as before. All the property that a slave acquires be- longs to the master, and he is answerable for his offences. If the price of these irredeemable slaves be received, (and they be freed,) the country will be unsettled. Why is this ? — because they are a de- graded, filthy race. Oh all people ! it is not proper to receive the price of hereditary irredeemable fslaves; and though it is said of these slaves, *' make a priest of Him and set him free," witen that J09 odo5gSoS ^§80D^ooo8ii coooGpooSeGi^eoS^sgGoooG^oSooggtt O^og^OD^OJ^Gpli 0CXJ^^0J00ol8 060g)^|)eDDS OODDOG^ii OOSjS Cj^SgODOSGJgSC^OOSGSll lid§Ggn^000Soj^^S^G08COgS803€j^S8C^S« S>C©H CCg|)^03§8 03Gp§SoD^«sl^CX)OG^ii BOOoSo^^gQoSc^ (^SoO^ODGp Ca O oS«88 0l CoSo 88GC08GOD o|cgoSo| CO gSc8 S)G[^ «C080(?g8G^GS8ffQo8 Cg)^ OSfSOgooS I) Cj^GpGOS (?gj8cgoSogS ogS C|^58§§C0^O3^O00G[COgS803^8cgoS^Sc8oS*OO^S08G©iiOgSo300^ ^ScQo8G^oSG^^cx)3S^oSscyg56j^cg8o3QScoSGpcgS II ooocSr^ OOoS^oSeeil llC§00J^000g)|n^[^008GpCO^8G000S8(iGpQ)OoS« ^8 soScxgS cooSwcx^oS oo|oo^gQoSu oooS ooc8o5©o8036* S os 0^^833G§o£8S>C|^GOo5(X)§8iiOg^03G]OODCgo5GC>DoS80a^t)d^DDOH GCOGC08(goSGC08«CX^oScX>^CO^" 8oD00O0OO80^8O3j|8o0OD gS? og^d^G^ co^ DD oS o|c^ sg[0^oSg^gooog^o8 ogSosGpODCooS GOOo880D^«S^©^8G^iiOg^a3GpC7D«CgoSG©§8o Il03§8c0^00 Cg)|c§CX>^ C30€j^(S*CX)OgoSo0^8il 030r^OOOgOOgo00^8G^^ 0008©^ GJg80g0800g000^8GOOoSG^G©ODO^ii0038oD08Gg8|gSc^(Sll Ogj^OO OC^oSoDOG^ii OOOOG[Og|g»|G^GOOOGQo8oOgSsii «^00gS03^» d^ODoScQ^SGOoocg^lgSoo^ii O^^Sog^egSc^ojooolscSosSS Q3S^30Gg8(^d^^ GGpS8Gpc6GOo5GOOOGQo8li CgoSGCOOOgSoOpS 92)^§§SoO^OOS)SG|^S8aD08G(g8C§C§COOGo18cOcSoS G©CXj>«| OgS GODO^ 8 Gj^6CXDsI^G005q(Sii C^80gO88c0Go1oSGo503Gag38g^3 GO8G00OOg)^^sSol8 CnOO^ 0008(1 9D©^Cg)^5)6© ©os^Sgsh iio5(^^oco^^^^80j^u nCOoSG^^oco^a^gSsojit f ^G^GODODJC^ GO8Gj0^O GOSGOOOOJCO^SQGOS^Sll CO00CO^8«CO §SGy5o]§O05]a2iG©SC^CO^§k©« D8Scga008C^8r^C^^gGCOG08 204 slave quits the priest-hood and becomes a lay-man, he shall not be reclaimed as a slave ; let him be released from his state of slavery. Why is this? — because it is a matter having reference to a future state, and the ceremony of dropping water has been performed. And if this slave, whilst he is a lay-man, shall from want become a slave to another person, it shall not be lawful, but let him be the slave of the children or grand-children of his original master ; and when he can pay his debt, let only the original sum be taken ; they shall have no claim on the ground of his having been their hereditary slave. If in the service of his master, such a slave shall commit some of- fence for which death is the punishment, and if he escapes without the intervention of his master, by his own means, the master shall have no right to claim him as his slave originally ; let him be free. If from his own neglect, the punishment of death shall be incurred by him, let the master be held free ; let him lose his life. If he keeps out of the way on account of some offence committed, and the mas- ter be obliged to pay compensation for him, let the master bear one half. If on account of debt, or any matter, not criminal, the master gives over the slave as his substitute, though he suffers confinement, he shall have no claim to release from his condition of a slave. It is said that in all matters not involving death, children shall answer for their parents, and slaves for their masters, and because he ought to bear his master's burthen, he shall have no right to claim release from slavery; let him him not be released. If any hereditary slaves living in the same place, shall have cliildren and descendants, and shall establish a village, they shall not be released from bondage to their master's children and descendants; because they are slaves to all eternity, and slaves that the master has a right to employ in any business without exception. When any hereditary slave shall be sold with an agreement that he (the seller) will not redeem him, and if by good fortune he become free, he is a rising slave ; let him go as a companion to the children of his original master only. As regards the seven kinds of slaves given by grand-parents, pa- rents, relations, or friends, it is thus : 1st, when an hereditary slave is given, let such a slave be owned as an hereditary slave ; '2nd, when a purchased slave is given, if he repay the amount, let him be free, and let him be employed until he does so; 3rd, when a Thong-ya slave is given, the receiver shall have no right to say he ought to be heredi- tary ; he may be worked while his situation is agreeable to him, till his ransom is paid, or till his relations are discovered; 4th, when a Pan-ya is given, the same rule holds good ; 5th, when a Let-ya is given, it is the same; 6th, when a person who is living on another's bounty is given, the giver has no right to make the gift nor the re- ceiver to receive it ; let him be employed only as long as it is his pleasure ; 7th, when a man's own children are given as slaves, the giver and receiver have a right to make and receive the gift : but if jog cooScoSq^g© i)^^^ oGcgSc^cySogosGOoSo^oSGeii cj^ar^G^oSGos gS8«a^oS3jS^GO8SS2§S0O^llG(g5ol8OD^G©©0SCj^^Iid^OJC§00^ OOoSsSgGoC7S33G©S^ C^^ GSSpOOOoSsGOOoSsOO^ S^CgjSll ^§C^ ScOGOSGCofSg 30^ C^oSc^SGj^GOOoSsDD^ 03©gS^§0D^ «S^00O COoSg©II 0D08©gSG(g830oS0S>G©S>COOC03S>5|^§G^Cg)5 OO^C^SGOS^ C^oSg©!! G3COpSGQoS^gS8CCJ^ogoo5^Q8gdI oS O0O)0300GODo6§oS36*o]8^08OoS8gcX)5cO^803JqS«8ii IicSoSQ Cg8§oSs)6*OGOoSGOO^^GOo5oOc9]6'ojCgS ^SgO8G|^S805^3C^COoS^ ^G08Gag5G©ii§oSooOOO^o8oD3ScXD«02SG^CgSGCOOGpGCO]5G©il <^oSc^8CO^8CgoS^^G©ii§oSoj^00sflSGCX)o8«G^UCgj^CX)gDS8C5f]8il c^oSc^8c^Gg8G©ii o^ogj^§oSoDCO]oS 033800 QG^c^ag8 CgoSG©ll r^oSG^§8oo^C5r]8^G©ii oSGogS^oG^Gi^Ssc^oSc^s^gSscgS jygS § GOJj5g©II lt^8c§G@0S00g83ilC08o|8eCO08ll(^g,08|iDDcS^COoS ^GCDG(gooSr^j|C5]8Gg8co^ooocoGS©^8oo6'^G©o ocScco8s8op (^liC^§083o8|g88GODg83|cOoSG©^Dg08GpCvj6'Gp§8f88GpGDD6opS O^80D^OD^8CO^0D0S033JC^G0008Gp (^j) ODgS (308^)0 C^oSg© «60gScX)0ii |^<^QQG©(^G|Og08g88G©GODO 8361^6*00 oooo8(;^oSd^3§SoD^c^oSoj|oSo3Go18l>gS8ii ooclj^soS C0|oScfioDcl0300oSc^ ajcJol 0^3S)G0lSs»gS8ll 3^80g08a)^O^^ OD^S8f^oSogoSoS>g£8 II 03^8 cooSoj(S*c§ co8co8o508ocSc[c^8c§§Gpc8ogoSo3co18l>jgS8ii^036[6'^^§ol8 f^oScO)oSa©03Ggl>C§OOjSoogoo|c^8<^CgoS 206 troyed ; let it be made good. That wise men may understand every thing regarding these two kinds of pledged slaves, the law is laid down as follows : — [f a man knowing another person to be by profes- sion, a climber of Palmyra trees, submits to be pledged to him ; or in like manner knowingly submits to be pledged to a frequenter of the forest or hunter, or to a fisherman, or to a travelling merchant, or to a ferry-man, or to a boat-man, or to a farmer, knowing that he has on his farm elephants, tigers, vicious hogs, or venomous snakes, and agrees to assist them in their various occupations, he may in any of the above seven instances be employed as agreed upon, without fault. If whilst engaged in any of these employments on the roas- ter's business, the slave shall by some accident die, the master shall lose the amount for which he was pledged, and (his relations) shall not claim or receive any compensation. Why is this? — because it is similar to the case of two men fighting in the assembly, where there is no blame if one dies. Though it is thus said, if the master have not sent him, and the business he was employed on was not his mas- ter's, but he went of his own accord, should he fall from a palm tree, or be bitten by a tiger or snake, an elephant kill him, or an alligator carry him off, or he be drowned in swimming; the master shall not lose his money ; the parents, wife, or children, shall pay it. But though it is thus said, if any thing smite him so that he die, while engaged in his- master's business, although he be so employed of his own accord without having been sent by his master, or without his knowledge, his price shall be lost. If a pledged slave shall fall sick whilst with his master, let him be returned to the charge of his pa- rents or former master, and let them attend on and administer medi- cine to him. If he shall die whilst with his former master, his pa- rents, or his children ; let them pay his price to the creditor, and six moos a day as the price of his labour, reckoning from the day on which he ceased to work. If he die with his master, there is no fault; let his price be lost (to the master.) As regards the two kinds of slaves who are the property of the master, it is thus ; one is a person belonging to some class of the king's servants, and bought for his proper price ; one bought for more than his proper price. When their price has been paid, let their children be taken as born slaves; and if they run away and die, let the master lose the money paid ; if they get a wife or children du- rmg the time of their running away, let the master take them as his property , if one of these slaves runs away and dies with his wife or children, his price, on his death, shall not be demanded ; he is a slave the property of his master. If a slave of this description, shall run away on the day he is bought, before the master has employed him, and shall die with his or her parents, relations, wife, or husband, or children, he shall not be held free; let the person who sold him, or his heirs, if ^ year has expired, pay twice the amount he was sold J 01 ^GO8C»lljB«€€poSoDllCOC^CgoS^£O8G©ltC§OJCgSeg?0:>gSc008C§« Oj^CX>{gSpS©00008^8ooS'Q')it«S©G[OJ8C^GODOGgoSoogsilC§C§ oDo?sl^op#ii ooS^^§S€^cSc§ooSoocoooj6c©@85ii oac©«l)ogoS O008C5)0Sc^GC05oj6*§^CX)COc18»oS©08^Sg©II GgSOD^COOS c|8§ OJjS C0^8 G@800So1cSg000oS^S£©ii (^oSc^8G080D 03C[S8C^885 e©n c»@Scg}^ cgSopS* g^ a3(go3 § oo-^ ^^^^6* g^wooscj^Ss c^o §^ ODg5gSGOD0£8GCX)50g)^00 OD003Gol8c7Do8li OCj^COOG^C^oSg©!! C§0008»CX^oSoj6*g^(^3D0l)^ OSQS8S88G005036^88c8Ga83OcyG©5G§G®llC^GQo8«88(^8llo86)^S8 COoSii053oS«©SoOOiioS€|^88Gc5SooiiOaSoSoQ8cOOll033oS(QoSGCX)5 CO^803§8§CX)5j33goSa5SyoSjj£^^CO(^C§OjcS'g^GO8 ^ O^Cj^Ss^B <£j(885nG^G|^S8O^^c803C^8»CO0DDii^COoSjj^Co5cO^803e|^S?03 C^SXCJJG©!! llC^05C)^S8C^^8oC08^^8o^oS^Og|5o»88®OG[88oS g85GpSogo5G^o8c5)8iicog^oococl8«oScgoS^oa6j^88§S5)Goo5 Ojcyg^O^eOsSS^H C^G^o8aj800oS«©08(?:|^KilOSCOoS*GQo8^^80D ^000811 C^03g08§SoOoSogSo8G[S8«GCX)ll 3a§SG(So833S)oSo3gc7S CgoSQ^OOC^cS ©08^8(§CO 0500^8 0:^0 a «gS GOOD €|8 G^GOJO s8 goo5^(Sh oSs^Sii §GQoS^8G00OOg)^GCO8ol80J00^O008il (§G[8?§S§S GODOOgj|oOol8il §g08j8§SG90O0g^00o)8il QfDjjSoSgOSjSols G^o8gSGOOOOg)^OOol8ii gc^C^SsGOOOG^oS^SGOOOOg^OO olsil ^C§GCO8ol80&§O8§Cp0g8ll(|€|^S8j8gSGOD0Ogj^50li§6j^S8f:^ GO8CgS03gO8«00oSiigjgo0O8jo8^Og^S)g885lo3fg|«0goSaDOli oa6^S8c^oooso(5*^cgoSG©ii c^ooos^o^t^ii cgGoooj^co^ ^8 c8oS C^8§8 00|g0d5cO^8GOD088ii C^oS^800oSjSoOCg8 COgS8GODo88 §85356^880^306*^ GgG©o2oooogS8ii c^o5c^8jSaooooSog^^oo^ CO^0g8cX)0C^oS^!Oj6*g^'j8^G©ll Cg^OD^6^8g08C^CgoS^£X)6^ «©!JG@80D€oloS«S000oSD:)0a u6^'|c8g8 Q^SGO^gO^jSolsGCOD 207 for. i( a year has not expired, let the months be reckoned and payment made accordingly; the children of the slave shall not be taken as born slaves. Why is this? — because he was bought as a slave on a written engagement, and (the master) had never employed him. Though it is thus said, if after seven days, a month, or year, he shall abscond and keep out of the way, let his master have a right to demand and take five mats a month the price of his lost labour ; and if there be any children born, let them be taken as born slaves; and in paying his price, let the original amount be paid. If any slave shall owe a large amount to his master as the price of labour lost, and the master shall not take it, but the original amount paid ; if after the bond has been destroyed, the master shall demand the price of the labour lost, it shall not be recoverable from any slave what- ever ; let him be free ; but if the price of the lost labour be paid, and the original sum be left, the account shall only be settled on pay- ment of the original also. For this reason, — Oh king! the branch cannot be larger than the trunk, and after the tree has been felled, the branch cannot live ; but although the branch be cut off, the whole that is attached to the root grows again; so after paying the price of labour lost, equal to the original amount of debt, the ori- ginal price shall not be added to ; though many years may have elapsed before it be paid, let the original sum only be taken. If he cannot pay the original sum, and if after the amount paid has been entered in the bond, he shall run off again, the master has a right to the price of labour lost at five mats a month until it amounts to the original sum ; but after this, he shall not a third time have a right to demand an addition. Why is this? — because in the first two addi- tional sums taken, the trunk of the tree was not dead, on account of the roots, and as the branches and leaves spring again, he had q right to demand it. Thus Menoo the recluse said. Oh king ! as regards the four kinds of slaves who have become so fi-om debt, it is thus : 1st, a slave who becomes so for an original debt; 2nd, a slave who becomes so on account of the interest; 3rd, a slave who becomes so on account of both; 4th, a slave who be- comes so by being security. Of these four, as regards the one who becomes so for an original sum lent, if he pay the original sum, there shall be no interest ; it is like the Cuckoo depositing her egg, there is no new shoot ; (interest on the money, or advantage to the bird hatching the egg;) if the original sum be paid, let him be free. Though this is said, if the debt be equal to the price of his body, or double that amount, it is meant that the debt should be satisfied by payment of the original sum ; but if it be more than double the price of his body, let only what is proper be liquidated by the price of his labour ; let him pay both the principal and interest of all beyond that sum ; his children shall not be taken as born slaves ; he shall not be employed in climbing trees, at a distance, or in any of the seven (pro- wmm joo fglwc^gGeG^iiegoDogJobcgoSojcJgjSc^Ggoo^c^ggogSoococIs «oS§ScgoSgG§C5)Sc[S gg08Ggs©liag^C5)SG08S©ll Cg^^CX)^C^80:> Oj6*g|(^«©080uOGgti Gg6|^S8«J3oS00OD08O:ji«S^0D0G^nC^G@8Sg ■ O08006*G©ll [8no8eGoSG§(S00OOg)^50ll03G[88eO8GCog800§B03©^aSC^S8 Cn]S|>(?COO 0Om€pS©OO00O8©O8^8§(SgS«00S(?005ll O£6*g^00CO cl8OoSjScgoS^S§C5|SG§e©li«ff§Cg8ag^C^GO8G©il03C^803gO8» ©08000G^ll ©08i8^SooS^CX)f»Gp&Cg)^|>©OG|^S8 0008^0jJoSoj§S ogSsGc^SG300oSos^Sc8oo6*cgSog^«gSG©ii d^cg)^OD^«0£(S gg 8oo^c88Go8G© ncc6*cg S co^8(:o6*g§§S cr)c8833§cgS ^^eo8G©ii Gg80D§C008C^gC§C^GQ8ODGo1oSos^ODOG^ii§^SiiO§ODO«Cg^GOOOOJGCX>C5)8cgoSG©li0208o|88cOC§ f^O^ODOtt OD0«j|8GQ0CO^8Cg05s©ll 80DC0S ODOS c|?C§rOCg)^ g 208 hibited) places. If the original sum borrowed be not equal to the price of his body, there shall be no interest. If he goes into his credi- tor's house like the Cuckoo depositing her egg, let his services be valued at five mats a month, and if it amount to the sum borrowed, let it be liquidated thereby ; if not, let the balance be paid. If the price of the labour be greater, it shall not be paid (to the slave,) nor shall (the master) make any claim that his money has not been paid. If after having borrowed the money, and worked a short time, the slave shall cease to work, let him pay both principal and interest af- ter deducting his monthly hire (for the time he did work.) As regards a slave who becomes so on account of the interest of a debt, if he has paid the original, but not entered into any slave bond for the interest, and the money has not been weighed out again, there shall be no increase of interest; let the price of his labour be valued at five mats a month, and if it equal the amount of interest, let the debt be satisfied ; if not, let the balance be paid without in- terest. If the money be weighed out to him afresh, and he pays the interest, with this money for which he has executed a slave bond in the presence of witnesses, let him be considered a slave ; and if he does not work, let him pay double the amount borrowed ; if he does work, let him continue to do so till his wages amount to double the sum ; his children born to him shall not be considered born slaves, because it is a kind of deception on the part of both the debtor and the creditor. As regards a slave who becomes so on account of both principal and interest. When the time for payment of principal and interest arrives, if no slave bond is entered into, he shall not be considered a slave ; let the debt, both principal and interest, be liquidated by his labour at the rate of five mats a month, and the children born to him shall not be considered born slaves, it is only putting himself in the place of the new debt; so if he has children, they shall not be taken as born slaves ; if he dies, let the balance of principal and interest, after deducting the price of his body, be paid (by his heirs.) If a person has stood security for a debt, and the debtor shall ab- scond or die, and the security being unable to pay the principal en- ters into a slave bond, or has the money weighed out and returned to him, let him 'pay only the original debt by the monthly hire of his labour, and if he dies, let the price of his body be deducted, and the balance be paid (by his heirs.) Why is this? — because he was not the original debtor, but only the security. As regards the two kinds of slaves who become so for having had criminal connection, and are unable to pay the compensation. If the offender dies, let the debt be cancelled ; the parents or children shall not be liable. If the one against whom the offence was committed dies, let the debt be cancelled ; her parents, husband or children, shall joe oocoo5g©ii cj83S>5{G@oS ojooo18CD03^I)^go8goJ)5g^od^50ii GgjoSsog^^j aooS©cx>^cgoS(^GCDoS8 0D^od^ODoii 0300oScgo8 T»^8 0JoiioG© ODO G^jllcKsCgOOOGOSaOcS^G©!! nm083|58^S8C0^80g)^og^CX)Oll OCeOOOC^n cQ8CgC^S8C^030 so6*(o©ii G[OD^8c^c^OD^85a)ol8u oc5^e©gS8cx)^od§oSii c^oSc:^8036^8j 08000 £30gS850llODggG[pS©06j^S8Ggo88^^uG|j|8i8 §5g8oo8^00080DgS^SG©llG€j|8^8^5g8oOo8ooogGp&©0«GGo68 O^n C^oS©O8000800{^§8g©II C^oSo8^0g]^£)OJGOOC5)8cgc5G©ll 00ggD08.. @(.^ cg|s)§SeCOOaD^iia3S»ogj^l)G[>ii ^»oS^c^oS©08l)0D^ii ^«og^o Cpn 03S«oS^C^oS©O8S>OD^^0850ll C^oS©08oS^Og^l>aj<5DDCg)S COoSc©li CQ8g80g)^C)^880JCODGOD5«CgoSo:>OC^Ii cxpcgSc^so I Sep ogSn «G08 »036'^8godog@o S gSeoDOog^gio i» cjjggscgj^gSGODoojeoaGooSco^socgoScxJoc^ii oo^od^od^Ss CgSd88f^(oO8S06*G©ll^S£O^OJG00Og8oD08«00O8Co88a>C§§CX)fS cooSc©ii CoJlf^C^S SGpIl §©08G|y8©O03CX)O8 §So3S© S>G00O0g)^^§GOD5 C0^8ii Og| 0§8Sg|^|8GOOoS(^C5)Sc^oSG©ll nSJ^ODoSG^oS^^SOO^OOOSirCg 0§86g|^^3 o88GoloS^8 cb«§JGCX)5c0^8 C08^SG©QgS Cg^O^Gp CO Cgo56®ll33COoSGQoS^^800^0D08ll 00C|^6*00gQ803GO8Od8§COO GCX)Ogoo8goG^cgoDgSl! OJ8^§COgSG0050^©gSgSG©II S^G^GODO sQoSoo^8ii 210 T^avery. Why is this? — because it was not a debt, but a slave bond. But if the substitute has any children, they are not free from the condition of born slaves; as mud and water go together, so his wife, children, and parents, are not free, because they are his heirs. When the younger brother becomes a slave as a substitute for the elder, the elder brother for the younger, the younger sister for the «lder, or the elder for the younger, if the person acting as a substi- tute shall die, let there be an end of the slavery; but if the person who was originally the slave die, the substitute shall not be released. As regards a person who has become a slave for having stood se- curity for the slave of another persoa, and being unable to produce liim, if the original slave shall die, he shall not be released ; let him, according to his bond, pay the amount for which the original slave was in bondage. If the security shall die, there shall be no claim against his children, wife or parents; let them be free (of the debt,) If a new king succeeds to the throne, or an usurper seizes it, let him {the substitute) be free. As regards a person who has become security for a debt, and the original debtor having run away, the security becomes a slave for the amount, let the rule be the same as the above. As regards the three kinds of slaves who become so for benefits conferred, they are, those who become so from inability to pay a physician ; from inability to pay a pleader ; and those who become so to one who has fed them when starving ; let these three be released on paying what was originally agreed on ; nor shall their children, if they have any, be taken as born slaves; nor shall the master, on the plea that the slave, after he became so, had left his service, demand any thing as the price of labour lost ; and if by his exertions he has ob- tained a profit for his master, let it be deducted from the amount due, and let him be released. If the value of the gain which has accrued to his master through him be not demanded within seven months, he shall not recover it; and if within the seven months a new king has "succeeded to the throne, let the debt be cancelled. As regards a slave who has become so by coming into a village ■and having a place to build his house on allotted to him by the thoo- gyee, though it be a slave who has become so by written engage- ment, saying, " I wish to live a short time in your village ; take this child or this slave and use tliem as slaves," if an usurper seizes the throne, let him be free. Why is this? — because having set up the posts of his house, he has become a resident in the village with him, and a partner and companion ; and even if no usurper seizes the throne, the child or slave so given shall in three years be free. Why is this? — because it is is laid down that a person coming from a dis- tance, and taking up his abode in a village, in three years shall be- come an Atsee, (that is, shall bear his part in the village assessments.) JOD a)goa)goD^8CgS035S3^S8c85Gp£@C§GGpS!JOoS@GpllGg« G g q5^80G08^8^ ODOS C^ C0^8 GODoSsil W0008 cgs Ogj^C^ CO^J COD0S8iiG@C^§S OD^GpgoS^^^Ss A ODoS§COoS^50G@8Gg3S§2 Cj^88C^OGO8005jCgj0§8Gg^^8C0oSl)CCX)ScO^8OC^oScX>0ll«Gg8^S^ G3G© SOJGOOCOdS CgCjSe© !i COOS c|8C§C^ II cgsODGol cSqCODO oScX)0 II ^ODOsSscGcOoSoOOgOOgS (^(SqSs GOJjoSs O^GQZc8SOioo8sl^(fii 211 If a person in buying a piece of ground for a house, from an inha- bitant of the same village, and not being able to pay for it, shall give over his child, wife or slave, in payment on a certain valuation, what- ever he shall give over, animate or inanimate, shall not be freed un- less the price be paid, even if a new king succeeds to the throne ; but if he cannot pay the price of his redemption, and the person who is enslaved shall die, let him be free, and the children (of such a slave) shall not be taken as born slaves. This is when a person has bought land, paddy fields, garden, a place to build a house, a kyoung or Pa- goda, a Thien or Zayat, whether for a work of merit or for the buy- er's residence; when he has paid the price agreed upon, let the man be redeemed. If any thing, animate or inanimate, man excepted, has been valued and paid over, let the right to it be complete ; if it has been paid in pledge, let it be a pledge. This is what is laid down regarding the twelve kinds of slaves described in the Damathat, and the four kinds defined in the Weenee, total sixteen kinds of ori- ginal slaves, and the seventy-five minor classes into which they branch off. Let the price of the monthly labour of those slaves in whom the right of possession is complete be five mats, and that of a pledged slave six moos and four yooays ; this is only said of a male ; the price of a woman's labour shall in both cases be half that of a man. 27M. The case which occurred in Benares with the Thataifs daugh- ter, who was a slave in the house of her elder sister. Oh excellent king ! as regards what is said of not taking any in- terest or advance (on the sum paid) from a slave of the master's fa- mily, there is this precedent. In former times, in the country of Benares, the first of the three evil periods, viz : famine, rapine, murder, and pestilence, having occurred, and the rains failing, rice was dear, and there was a famine ; a koontsa* of rice was sold for thirty tickals of silver. At that time there was a thatay who had two daughters, the elder of whom was blessed with abundance, but the younger and her husband had no food to furnish either their morning or evening meal. Then the younger sister said, " give me the value of my body, one koontsa of rice, and employ me as a slave." So the elder sister gave her a koontsa of rice, and caused the younger to work. When the harvest came, a considerable quan- tity of paddy was to be bought for one tickal of silver ; then the hus- band of the younger sister returned a koontsa of rice to the elder, saying, " In the time of the famine, your sister's life was preserved by obtaining a koontsa of rice ; now take it back." The elder sis- ter replied," previously a koontsa of rice was worth thirty tickals of silver ; it is not proper now to receive back one koontsa only ;" so • A measure attout equal to a pint. "f^immmmmmmm!^^ J oj GODoS20D§dBGCO(SllO§G33l5jS€[GC»DOOSGpoS@eCX)5ll©a)02<^88C^ gl^gosG^^Sii j|Scj^s^Goo5D0O§08C^8gCgoS^8(?Q8(?DD5ll0g)^CCX)OO^08C^05c^80:j(S' §^og)^Goooo^08 oddSc^oSgp oj^oocg ©^oSe^8 eg c^Sgc^oSco COSGSII llCg)|8gC^CO000^O8C^oS^8sQ8CO^8^^8Oj^00^8ll ^ O0080g)^©^CCj^00OCX^oScO^C^S^0000^8ll lloS8^8llOg)^©^ <:^coDOo^o8cgc^ii 8gcgo5^8 cgc(y8 Og08 GpCgSll cx)o8 c^oS § cqg GOoSu 03(Tgc^COgS8§8OJODl>G©n d^OgSe^'coOGOoSogS^ G5^80O8 cQcgoS^Oo|Gp(?O8G0ll 00O80^8Gg8COgS8Cg^©^00oSoffO8©O8 c^g8ccooc(2oSoooS3S028^S0g)^C^O(?(gu 03CgoSc^(SOg^C«8CCX)5H «^8ojoS«c^«c^Sii ODD « cocas' jjoGGpcScgoS^o^ogl'c^ODoScqg g85(?«8^c^5oS ^^5^Sc^8oo^Gpcg8ii§SaooooSco^8oj(^iij8 aD^co^8aj(S«GC(g5c©ii03cooSG@o8 ^^8oj^c>D08H (goS(^oS(?oDo c@o8oogS8ii c86^O^l.GC>DCg80^8Ggo0^C^8GOg5 Gj^^COO U O(S00Cvg8og)|o§C»cS' ^a»O^C^S)<|oDO»c|8Og)^©^C§o8(^CX)^§S^03g§O§C20000g8n ^<^^^?§§'^@O«>5*Og)^^SoDOOqC0Sco8«C»O2j{li§8OgO8sg8 Gcx)5Goooo^o8DD3Sa)5|o^8goD38:§a3cyc©ii ««03ty^8cg8cx>^ 212 he ofTered her two ; these vshe also refused (o take ; then he offered her four, which she in like manner refused, saying she ought to re* ceive thirty tickals of silver. So they came before the lord recluse. When he had heard the whole case, he said, if it was a case between people not related, the debtor would have to pay, not a koontsa of rice, but thirty tickals ; but here it is not a stranger, but a sister, born of the same iather and mother -^ it shouM be a matter of grati- tude. Let the one koontsa of rice only which was given, be return^ ed ; it is not proper to demand the price it was at formerly, nor ought it to be taken. Accordingly, children of the same parents shall take the original sum without any interest or advance. Thus lord Menoo, the recluse, ordered king Maha Thamada. 28Sd^8C^C^8§CCX)0GCO0O^08§5 SgC^S^OD OD^sii iicoSoooo8030«(ja»S5j«cxj»o5ii og^coSG|§8 ooSo3(^8^ G§oS^cg)^coSoooSc§Q36'c©ii oa3(5*^S^So^oSc^80Jt9g^(?|^3C^ o:)soDog^(^8cx5oSoocg)^coScx5oSc§036*c©G08(?©u googoSgooS O3oa|<^co^8 cg| @8oooS 03S)(S©ii "^(^*^^? ^1^ ^ coSo^ GG80c533<^8§Og)^^8oj@8C0^8G^8G^Cg8ll ^O^Ogj^^SDDoSoD 056*^© llCj6*g|(::^ C0^8G08G© II OSCXgc^ CO ^8 SG© G00G005o0^d^8 OgJ ^St§^^S?'^^^^^^^*^^^'^®" Q^^f^co^8|)G©ii joSc^ooos^ 03sSg^ J G«8GpCgS II Og)S^80oSob0008GSoS3^SGgOOll ^^c8 og^^SsjoSQoSG^ cD^'iigoScjoDii oo^c^8g8 00 co^8 cjcSn^Sa)^ C0^80D(Sli GOJ]5g©II ^C^Ob^oS £88 000811 G^oSsSosQSojSGOOO GoooScg8goSoboogSc8s^oooogS8ii ii«S8^8og^coScjjoogS OOO811 0Q30oS^8|Sll 098jjScg8^S^0000^8ll Ogj§^8O0C0gSoDO8H 030DoS|§30oS5©^llC^^G00OCJC^Og^^8d^O0O0^8n Jg Og,|(§8Sg68GgsCg08GCOOODGpSii oSs^sii oD^^8OD080g)^ ^8 03K^8§og)^ ©^ osgoSojj^Ssoootf cjiar^jjoa^oSnosoj^G^sogos § oj^^^Ss gS(gcg)Sco§8(^ oo§8«^ ODOn GpSGorogoS^OO§8f^C5^©0?QoS©08^G^00^5^C5)8ll QDGp8^8<^8©§^ii<5^§oSGooo ojcg)|ooo8oo« oa^fcS^GcSTogoS OD^Q0O203O28c8l>G©GO8G©U pO ngi^O^£D8sCo8t'OD0§G(98G030O3CpSn fg^©^^88^80O08GQ8GpODS«0008 000«(J^Ct»9^QSG00Sll COG^S 00GQ80aGO85OOg)^g§^GO05oD^8GODoS8ll 6^8CoS^GOo5oD^8 GOD088ll OJC^agi8Cg^^G0g5G^GO3S0D^8GOD088§^Si. d§35jJ6^5 ^J3 laad the master of the male shall find them, let him give over the wo- 'man to her master ; if he cannot give her over, let him pay her pro- per price, let him also pay the price of labour lost ; and if she dies, ^Iso, let him pay her proper price; if whilst they are away, they shalJ ■have any children, the master of the hereditary slave shall have them all. This is said of an hereditary male or female slave, and a bought «lave, male or female, belonging to some class of the king's servants. If it be not a matter of lustful passion, but a younger slave who is bought and belongs to a free family, and an elder slave, who is so he- reditarily, run off together, let the elder be -considered as the thief of the younger; if the master of the elder follow (and take them,) let. him make over the younger to his master; if he cannot make him over, let him pay the price of his body, the price of labour lost, and the price of recovering him from the village (he may have taken re- fuge in.) If a bought slave of a free family, being the elder, shall «teal and run off with a younger hereditary irredeemable slave, let the'master of the elder, having reclaimed them, give up (the younger,) pay the price of his labour lost, and bear all expenses ; and if he ilies, let the master of the elder pay three times his proper price, the amount of labour lost, and expense of recovering him. If he has been concealed, and the master finding him, on inquiry shall discov- er that the elder slave concealed him, it is a matter of fellow slaves concealing each other; the concealing party has been ordered to pay double the proper price (of the concealed) in compensation ; twice and a half has also been laid down. This is said when a river has been crossed, and the slave is hidden in the hills and forests. Oh Icing! by a young slave, is meant one not more than twelve or thir- teen years of age ; an elder slave is any one above the age of twenty jears. ^9tb. The law when fuU-groion slaves run away together. Oh king! if a bought slave of a (free) family, and an hereditary islave of the same age, shall run off together, not in a matter connect- 08a)3iOCaoScog56|^^g5{Og)^§SGpG98 C^gSscgoS S^C003^8H o^gS^eggog^D^cg OD^ G§8 ogoscpu ^oScooScg^ § oGogSc^ cooS8oogS^Sooo8(^©Sso2^0DoS§Gp035jGorcooog8c1odS«s^ coocQiH og^cgoSos^fogoSoD 5) c^cx)3Sc§ooocScoo8^Gag5G©n CgSc^OD^8o858CjJG©u03COoScgoS^^8 0;^OOQSo38c)oSc08GODOo880000oSoD§§SoOsSGCOoS800GODOoSoO ocSg^Sc©" d^og)^oo^eg8ooo86pcg^§§§85G^5{ooS ccSTcodSuo^ ^ScocJceng |06j^co^803^^(?o cgge© u pj cgjSoo^oo38c6oDOgn8cg08§D3q5oool8aj@8o5 Oo5^8G^GOOOOOGp8u 03@Sog)^C§CX)^S@8Cg08^0J^8g^§8cgc^S8GOOOObgO(3f^C? cgo6«j8j|^OD08©^sg8g08CgOOgSs^CX)^llCC^§^aDg(iC^oSc^8 CO85CgC^«gs^SO:g8^G8Scg8 co^8soooS8ii go cgScx>^3 GoooSsii <3oo8GcoA (§5|8og)^j|8 c§ ewsoo^ a)OCO§(^ll 214 expenses connected with that matter, and if they have children, let them each have an equal share. This is said when they have to pay compensation, have got in debt, or become slaves, and the amount has to be paid. If any two hereditary slaves, during the time of their absconding, shall have committed an assault, or used abusive language, and are unable to pay compensation, the offended party shall find out who is their master, and sue him ; he shall not plead that he knew nothing of it. Whatever offence'"the slave may have committed, having set aside one half (of the compensation) for the master, let him (the slave) make compensation (in the other half,) and let (the person against whom the offence was committed) take possession of the slave. Why is this? — because if the fruit falls off, it falls under the tree ; if the flowers or leaves fall off, they also fall under the tree ; thus said the lord recluse. 3l5^. The law for the division of the children of a slave, who has run away and become a slave in another district, between the old and new masters. If a slave, having no means, shall from fear of having to make res- titution or suffer mutilation, run away to another place, and there become a slave, as regards children born whilst in the service of the new master, let the old master and the new each have one half; and if after he or she ran away and became slaves to the new master, there shall be any new cause for payment being made, let each of the masters bear one half, and of property acquired let each take one half. 32wdf. The law ichen a slave having run away from his master, at' tachcs himself to, and lives under the protection of, the head man of another district. If any slave, having run away, shall attach himself to the Thoogyee, the governor, the land measurer, the superintendant of forests, or head of several villages, and they say, " he has lived in my village for many years, and had children and grand-children ; he has been living under my protection ; you must pay his price before you have him," it shall not be paid. Why is this? — because being the head man, he shall have no right to profit from receiving a runaway slave. If the slave or debtor coming as a runaway from another district, shall die, and the above named person shall assist and bury him, (the mas- ter or creditor) shall have no right to say, " they buried my slave or my debtor," (that is, they are liable for the debt ;) the person so bury- ing (the runaway) shall not be held in fault. Though it is thus said, if they know that it is such a person's debtor, or such a person's slave, and shall receive him, and keep him in their house or village, and when the creditor or master inquires, they state th&t he is there, j:y^ GOgSsen g©08C^c6^5oS(?^ep50ii d§gGj^8«gO8C^G0S0D6'G©=5ltc8^ ooSc^ co^03^cS8cB033{oa88G©Ti wcos wootJoog o^^jwodSsoooi^ O3)^§Sg0O8C^g|o|§GCgODeScXiO O3?803|Sc?9O5SdJ§8C§O§ co|8 aa^05§Sc8ivoso^SI>c^ojc§c^o5c^8c:^ ooooSGogyGsT^Sceu c^S^GDPcgSgocx^oSooc^oSGlgsooScxXJocj^" coo^oS*cgooo:g(5* C0^80D(£n G08Gg8^G^G©H »C^gOCgSG^OO^C^OC^8«Qo« G3Tc8cX>^Cg8oj(^8gO0008d88000S ^ GggGcgOoSGODSllO^sSsOOOS «COOOJC§Cg)^GO:>5cOgS80g)^GOj)OoSli §©O8aj(|Sg©08GCVg0oSj)O^ Q36'G©ll«0acJ^8agScg)^5^00^li§©O85)^OO§03C^888©S^5^Gpc8 00080JODGOg5G©ll II3»@83S(^8§gQ8 OoScg^^Sc§00^g8<§ ODD8cgS^8oD^gScjG©§85il 03GO8Gj^G0S0SoD^g5o0cB 8^^008 ^08O0^c8 OOoS88co8SoG08G^GOao8n OD^800«S800S80O§8(S8€p ^§^11 OD oSc^ S^OG^GOOS II ^ 8 CgS^OO JJC^ 03 ©g cSSs Cg^OOCOOO oS d^8C^§SGOOOcSc^8l)GpCX>OOgS8n ll«88^803QS©O8C^CO^80g)^ Oo5g©ii liC^OD08s8oO<€li Og^QG^GOOOOJODO^t^oSoSgOGOSolilGO* Ogc^OOD8«Sg880oS^o6^800oS888^CX^oSG|p^SGOOj(jSoD^8s8S qp30oS^8co^S^8a3Gj^88S)G©ii03agG3g8^oc^^TOl>G©iicSroo8d8oo ©S 8 ^ 8C§06o^^Og00 ^d^OD dSvODOOO l>G©il j|8€^G CX»S§GOo5^(Ih pp CDo5§o:>oSi^ggor:^o5c^8COon8ji§cof6c[i[6§Qul6Gp« C\3 1 8 « G©^ Gg) 8 G DDO 00 Cp g II ^@8og||c^ C0^8 GOOoSsiJ 00080^8 C^C0^8 GODo88ll ^«S8gQ 215 (here is no fault. But if after they have said that Tie is not fhere^ the master or creditor shall discover him in conceahiient, let hin* restore two for one ; two and a half has also been laid down. Be it an hereditary slave or a slave of free family, let them be valued, and restitution made accordingly. In the case, of concealing a debtor, on paying the debt, principal and interest, let the concealing head man be free of further trouble, but until he has done so, he is not free. If a master or creditor, on merely seeing his slave or debtor in a vil- lage or town, shall forcibly seize him without making a report or re ference to the Head-man or Thoogyee, it is an offence and disrespect against the Thoogyee ; he shall only have a right to take away the person he has seized on paying half the amount of his liabilities. ' If he refer (to the Thoogyee) before seizing him, the price of removing him from the village has been laid down at one viss of lead ; one tickal of silver for each person has also been laid down. Having re^ deemed him at this price, let him take him away. If whilst the mas- ter or creditor is calling him away, without having reported to the Thoogyee, trlie Thoogyee or any of the villagers interfere, and he es- capes and is lost, let the person interfering, be it a slave or debtors- recover and hand him over ; if he cannot do so, and on enquiry it be proved that it was a slave or a just debt, let him make compensation {in the amount.) If any slave of a free family, bought in full right, shall by his labour in his master's house, have obtained property, and shall propose to redeem himself, let the master first take one tenth of all he possesses, and release him on payment of the original sum. But if he does not do thus, but claims the protection of some power- ful chief in order that he may not have to pay his price to his mas- ter, or give up one tenth of the produce of his labour, and the mas- ter shall prosecute him, let his master take all that he has, let him be liable for double the original debt, and let him bear all the expenses (of the suit.) Though it is thus said, if the slave is willing, and offers to pay what is proper, and the master will not receive it, rand if on taking the protection of some powerful chief, the correct state of the case shall be known, let him take what is correct, one tenth of the property (of the slave,) and the original sum (for which the slave is bound,) and let the slave bear all the expenses. Though it is thus said, if the master does not abide by the just decision of the chief, and uses any violence to the slave, and on enquiry this shall afterwards be proved, let the master bear all the expenses of the former suit. Thus the lord recluse said. 33rrf. The law icken animate or inanimate property is pledged for half it's value for a specified time, for redeeming it before the time is up. If any one shall pledge for half their value, any slave, children, land, palmyra or cocoanut garden, buffaloes or oxen, or any proper- joe ODoc^jSGolSafd osGolSsojcogSsco^Ss^^colSg^ti c^^Sco oGGpoS§G©ll O6*(?©ii oo§Sc8cocxg6*(?o8^oj6*GoooScgj8 sscj^Ssc^Sscgsc©!! oo§Sc^ooo:g6'«G08iios>5oScx)boooo:j6'GoooS©o8G^sc)o5ud§©oooo8 C|^88CO§S§S 6CX)OoS^8g^ODii G3C^8§800O8OD^CXJiOGg8000G^sg G©llC008(^CO085jSll0a|c^0a^5)8llGgc^G§5|8llC^§08C§(^§,085|8G^ G©ll G g jjSoJ600S§§OJ8O£8G©IIS»CO0SgQoS ^^8aj^^O0O8flOc8cg^ G^GOOOG^o8o0^8ii §§CO«cX>oSd^^ (§SDDgC^Go)80008CoS 608 OJCO^8036j^S8C^88ll cjojccgS3 33Gj^88c^88G08 cjoSg©!! ^Scow^'L^'oj^^ 00:^6' (yG©6^ CO^ii OGO8OGg80D0G^nOG©«Co6'G00800«j G08GgsG^GCX)5liGo18G|,88 GgC^OO^C^8|8G08Gg8G©g88CX)^3il ODGCOOOJi^g^^ «OJ(S'o6©§il G gC^ GOOoSs G^ CVg8 G08 CX)«) G ga08 G© O^ ^g**^5§ 6000^8 Cj^GOOOsI^ 99 c^ScocS^oooSbggoc^ DSGolSsoooo^^o^coolsc^GulSGoooooGpsn q8Go)SoDgSg|0 ODoS§ODoSbc^g|05)SoGg8^8o1llOD8 Gpg^o) GC0GCOOa^G005oD^8G00088il OS^02C^Gg^833GOgOcSojOOol8C§ Gol8ojn8QS6j^88C^88|8 Go1Sg©1I 8S)G|^88C0c5cg^^Go18G00S03Cj^88 C» oS0D0CD^C^C06*^Go180OODGO8G©ll036j^88cR0S6j^88Gj SoOG08G©ll 9 D CX^OScg8CC|j^C^OCq|go^OOol23308GGp8800^.iGGp8gOD^Og)^ ODOgC^gSoOODsSoOGGpoSGCDOCOGpSn 0^@88cOC§00^«0:^^^OJOOC08500S>38cX)08GCOOOg)SoO^GG8 GCO sBeooS^cf a po ooSco8g^co6oooosii wS8^8 u ooS g§oo8 ©noo8 03 coo o ^oS Oj^oD^ooogna^sl^oog ©C008C^CO0Sc0C«gn GOOD 33G|^tS*OoSd^CX>^ ©0008 ©^05C^88 0oS o8c^008§8coSsCO(fii G3g^Oo8oDSoO§OD^O^(^^^Oo8ooS g^ 0085^^0000^8 II d^o3Ggo88 00^11 Gsl^iiGcgooS c^ctgo8 d^G^og8cg|o:g 8^a cj^Gp II Gco 8 CO gS8c8^ oSsp CO ^u ^G^o 8 ©000835G006^0S5^G©CgG00O ©0008^8^11 C^OJcgcgSll Oo8oo8g^ 00Sg80D O0g8O0^8 g>|c^88G§OG©CJOOOOgS8H ^03Gpc^ ^cSojC» C§g8 218 two men were journeying in the forest; one said (something,) and the other marked it by notching a tree with his knife, and said, " so may your words be true," and the other said, " as my friend has marked all I have said is true, let the notches be a witness, if you make more notches than words spoken, let it be no witness." Thus these two men spoke and made the marks, and they were good men. If these forest rangers are not good men, and they break their engage- ment, some misfortune or accident from their own weapons is likely to happen to them ; on the strength of this, it is said, to have become a custom among hunters. This shall not be taken as evidence in t>e case of any, except hunters, who are not good men ; it is only to be depended upon in the case of good men. Do not administer an oath on the religious book to hunters; they may be made to impre- cate evil on themselves by their own weapons. For this reason this " notching of the bark only of a tree " is called the custom of'hun- ters. Thus the lord recluse said. Oh excellent king ! in another case, men who are in the habit of washing for gold in the forests, every time that they speak the truth whilst washing, they obtain gold ; if they are not true, misfortune. ^vill come upon them, and their labour will be in vain. They shall say, in the south is Samboodeepa, in the north, Oodoogaroo, in the east, Pyoppa, and in the west, Amyagaura. If they do but say south is north, east is west, they shall get no gold. They may call the common tiger byaka (the pali for a tiger,) and the monkey megcrata; but if they do not, and call the monkey a tiger, they shall get no gold in their washing, and some evil will befal them. For this rea- son, let oaths be kept, and the truth spoken, and in notching the tree, let the other party (the notcher) also speak the truth. This is not a custom for general adoption, but for'good men, hunters and gold washers ; for this reason, destruction always follows on false- hood. ^9th. The law token the head of a debtor's child, or slave, given to serve, is shaven without leave. Oh king! if any one in confining a debtor, or his children, shall shave their heads without leave, let him pay compensation in thirty tickals of silver for the fault, and if this be the amount of the debt let it be cancelled ; if the debt be less, let the balance be reckoned and paid, or if the debt be more, let thirty tickals of silver be de- ducted from it, and let the balance be paid. Though this is said if the parents or person who placed them (with the creditor) have o-iv- en permission, and the creditor shall shave the head, there is^no fault. But though the children or person so placed shall give con- jog QCCO800oS§Se©ll ' - 90 ng)^OOOgC§ggjGgOOc8§30o5^C^^8§GGp6gGa)OOOCp2n «S8(^3ll03©gScg)^©^C^CO^8 GODoSsa 05<^8G^8 OoJcOOOOg)^ cScO^SGOOoSsii aj00C3g800O80|?C^COgS8G00o88il ^8^eGpS8©08Gg G0D5ll0SSGpS83OJC^^03^8CO^GpC^cl3CO0Sc^8^(?Og5G©ll 'iQQjSS OCS*OJCO^ GGpSsOJC^wg^Sii^GOOoS @08 05cS03§S«§a)Og]f §8 osSSosc^Sscl? ooGogSG©!! iiGGpS8ojn^«Gqg«c^8 GooSco^s O(5o3^000COOJc8llOJ00S^Sc)0 ^8g§CgoSG©llOJC^^CD08 ogscgc^ a©cS'G©iiGpSGGpS8ajC^60gOji)Sil030rgOs8oS^OO^§SllOoSG|^880S§8 cScGp 8 8 0J5>0 GOOoSg© COG ©C[G© II li03028^GGpS80oSoDOj33QCg8 C0D88c0Gc5r00(£|50CO^8^^8Oj^ll CgjGgQScgS^SoOOOcSll <^&02 s8c>So0S@oS§§CO^803(^8a3C^oS0300oS03C^88GGp88Ojr^OGOg «€)^d3So8Jg8DJ«§Og8GCO|5G©ii03Gj^88C^C0^8056*G©COG©ii lib GOOo8Qo8o8GCX)5GGp88DJOGOgod^000^3QScgoSG©li C)0p|0o|cX> ^11 OJ00O8C^8^^COgODaS^00oS^C^ 33C)_88C^S8006*G©ii GOOGCJpoS COoS 0S©0 8 00 ^G © II 9 o cotj5Gp^e)SsGQoo(S-:j^£r^ii9s.5]8o§^n8c^ooulg GGp6gOOg|iSQCOOOOCp8" COoSgp8oS8g(^Oo5g^8c8^0ii ggO<5)8o§liOJOOol8GGpS8 GOoSr g |OJ|8Gor(X)G|^^8G©liODOCOOS^gSo26*00^«d^OOOu6Gp8 80^0^000 O oSoJODO^oSg© 11 g go j|8G]^S8^(^8GagGo1 oSgoSoQ^OOGOOO c5 ODGg S>C§ 03 oSo oSojCO oSo oScgSoj6*^30o5§S6go oSgcX)5 CO§ 8G00088 II d^g |o^ 8 (S|^8 8 (^§ og oS oooS^Bg §0 oS oj6*oocSoS8 ©o8og oSo CO § Og8g|0^8c)^S8C§«G)^COOll 03^8OGO8 0^0^6*00 oScO ^8 «G[00 Oil COcS* OjGj^Geii ll^Gg0O(SQ^8gOD^©00^C^03G|^^^8c|^88OJC§»CVj6' ODgSGgc^Ssoj^g^Gog^iioaoSo^jgScxjg^Sc^S^d^G^GaoSH cxfS OJ(^G©ii 030DoSgQd8^^'sOD^OOQ8ii «G9)OoS«cgoS(j08j|088o0^ii glOCO^DCogg QBcX)gtl g|0jj8«c8^S008580Oj6'«00oSG^6^*0QO «jcgo8oOgS3lia880003olG0802o5o:5^6os|8^GOo5ilOj6'GCD5a^8jB 219 sent, tlie creditor shall hiivc no right to shave the head in any case ; it the hair be shaven without leave obtained of the parents or owner, the penalty shall be thirty tickals of silver. idth. The law when chilcheri or slaves are stolen or sold. Oh king ! if any hereditary slave, or slave bought of a free family, or any person's children, be stolen and sold, let five times the value of the person so stolen be paid in compensation ; and if the buyer cannot point out the seller, or if there be no witnesses, let him pay the compensation as laid down for the theft of a slave, five times the value; and if the seller cannot be found, and at the time of buying there are witnesses present, let him be free of the fine or compensa- tion for the theft, let him return the child or slave to the owner ; and if the seller be afterwards found, let him sue him for the original price and all expenses, and let a decree be given in his favor. In all matters of trade, when the parents and owners are known, the law is the same ; if it be gold or silver, double the amount ; if buffaloes, oxen, goats, pigs, or fowls, let the advance, or compensation be made according to the kind of animal. If the seller is not to be found, and there shall be no witnesses, let (the buyer) pay the compensa- tion, and let him also return the original (animal.) If there were many people witnesses, though the seller is not to be found, the buy- er shall not be accounted a thief, let him be free from the fine, and let him return the property he may have bought as he bought it ; if it have died or been lost, let it be replaced. iist. The law when fields., gardens, jjabnyra or cocoanut trees, are sold in the absence of the owner. Regarding fields for wet cultivation, gardens, palmyra or cocoanut topes, if a person sells them in the absence of the owner, on his re- turn let him recover them ; long possession shall not be a bar to his doing so ; let the buyer claim the price from the person who sold them to him. But, if any one of the relations or heirs of the real owner, knows that the property has been in the possession of the buy- er and cultivated by him for ten years, or if the owner of the proper- ty be present, and does not claim it during ten years, he shall not after tliat reclaim it; even if the person in possession may have paid no price for it, the claimant shall not have it, let the person cultivating keep it. Regarding these lands, palmyra or cocoanut topes, or the like, if the original owner does not cultivate them, and the thoogyec or land measurer have publicly allotted them, and if after three years the owner claims them, let the person in possession keep them. Why is this? — because it is properly that cannot be lost, must be well known, and the owner took no care of it, did not cultivate the land or take the fruit ; but if it be allotted by force in spite of his renion- JJO <5SCgS8llSOa?§§OS>Cg8s^|oD£(gj)SliCO^Oj|Sc§ODGJ^G©ll iiCjSd^^ (Ss GOOOOOoS^OOoSbcgc^li g|0^SG|^S^C§OcS^8OoS5800G^6*00cg8 03co8^soo5co^8soDoS8ii oDG|^6'oo gjooo ^oogSs'i c^S8|Scoo^cyS a)^8g§^§eco5ggooDoS^cocS^c^oj@8g^|8Ggc^8^goo^(S*g^ mSw G3i8<33J^8C^CO08G(g8©^00aSoj6*GS00SGCX>5cO^8ii00g?O j)8oD08Gg8g§c^e(5rogGSs^ogSG^s©ii oae^GSjjSos^oDoiigiojiS OJOOolsc^GGpSs^il OoSojOD08Gg8«^GOOOGQoSll OJ^sggS^g c§ooo8Gg8©^ooaSc8^8c858oj6'©o8^H oocS^ScgooSii ocoS^S GogS^^s^ii o^g|o^8c[S8c^GGpoScoo^clc^g|OGj^88gSoo^u d^ GDdSoGj^ODO Cgo5G©»sl^^(§8 GCX)OOJ'(^8g^^8 0D08 G(g8 (^©^OOOS ^Oj6*OD^O3C^S8^8g©0 ^00O8 000OG[©^£OoSc0^0^S^d^0D 00gS8ll GGp88^^©08G^GC05n g|Oj|8c008 Gg83S>GgQ5^ ^ Q^OgS GGp88 OJOD 0S^8C^ G08 G©ll GCO GCJjOoScgS S:^3G©ii O^C^GGpSs GOOD C0(gp050ii 088 cb S^Gol cSo§8 O^Z § GOoS CgoS G©ll O G^ 000 G^li 00 00 oS^gSo 8 ^ ^800 ^0008 11 eg 6*6c51 oScp GGp oSg^GOOOGJ^'^ § COgS8 II «GGp88«^G§C5i|86gjO§8Ggi^^800oSGOo5cX)^8«Cgo5oOOG^IIg|O^S 6^835^0^00 OOOSG^S^Sc^Gj^Geu d^g|OGj^6'c^035|8oj^8G(gC^8 C§ C7D11 Oc8S8«c8^SGOO GpSoOll OJ00ol8:8GO8CVg80S5|SGO8GpG)^G©ll 0^6* OJC§ OGGpSs O ©08 OOOfl GGpS8©08G9jCOj8g|0«JjSG|^880008C§8Gg8JgSc§O06[G©UGg8G©ll ii«g03agoSoogg(ao^(§8(Su 220 strance, let him have a right to recover it within three, or even ten years. If the owner of the property in question does not take care of it, if he has removed to a distant district or kingdom, or remains in the same district, village, city, or kingdom, though the thoogyee, governor, land measurer, head of several villages, superintendent of the city, the heads of the place, their son or grand-son may have cultivated the lands in succession, if the sons, grand-sons, great grand-sons, or heirs of the property shall claim it, let them have it. Length of time in possession shall be no bar to their recovering it. If the owner of the property has sold it to another, and because the purchaser has no children or descendants, the thoogyee, his sons or descendants have taken care of and cultivated it, if within ten years, or after the expiration of that period, the original owners shall claim it, they shall not recover it, but let it be free, and let the de- scendants of the thoogyee or governor mentioned, as they have used it, have a right to it. This is said when the property has been a long time in possession. If they have sold it, and the owner's de- scendants shall prove themselves his heirs, let the person who sold it pay them the price. If he be dead, or not to be found, let them lose it, and if an usurper has seized the throne, let the property so sold be free ; they shall not obtain possession of it ; though a new king may have come to the throne, it shall not be free ; if it has not been sold, let the proved descendants of the original owner obtain it. END OF THE SEVENTH VOLUME. LAWS OF MENOO. VOL. VIII. t)d DU^oqjoSgsguC^ii ^COOCX>63DCOOOGa>OOS<^C6sa)OCX)gOODg'[§ODD9 MOOcSoOOH B «S 33001 oS'o^ g «fO^Cg8o1 00 gSoO Gp8 03 Q^C^ d^GO 00 « D GGcC30ilG§5)S330:goS€>OD08ll j eGc^SSSSs^jSolsoaorgoSeooosii p eO8S8803(Si8Q3CCgoSj|Sol8©OD08» 9 GODOoS^GggGODoosagoSeoDogii 3 coooolsoaooSdsoo^c^ii ooooo^so^oScpnjIs^ooSeooooQ Gp8 80008 II e OJ00ol803O0S03C0^f^ii 03^05^ jlsGCOoSi^OoScpli C^lSs a OCX>OdS8G©oSQoS^8©0008II O CoSG88G©oSojC^COcScg^GCOOOOGp8n g 0g)Sc8cO^8GOD0S 8liG3C^o5ojO^C0^8GOOo88llc8oSo©08cls ^c»o«gQg^o8gooo©odo8« 00 Cg)^5^C^c8agoSllO0s8«oSojG|^885l8GODO©O0O8B DO OOGo8oOgSGpliajC|^885l8GOOO©0008B OJ ODGo8ooo8o^OO^C§©0008ll 09 C»So8iiCO^8o8iiO^^8o8iiOOgSo33OG^IiO3OgQ5]80OOO8ii 09 030^6*0308 ^8 «§ II c8oo88oScOj8G^Gpil GOOOO^OgSgcggS 5O8GO0O©OOO8il ^0008«gGj^$803O:j|0S03g«C^0gSolGOD0 OOGp803Q^il G^GCX) G§jj8 o3ocgoS* ®ooo803©ii 0305^6*035^8 08 II cSooSs oScOj^SG^GpH GODOO^OsSgC^QS^OSGODO ©000 8 03 3^800 ^8 II liCj8 030^^8 OOCp8©^C^Qg8^il93ogoS^^58^S)^COgg|GODO©OD08^C§OO^a LAWS OF MENOO. THE EIGHTH VOLUME OF THE GREAT WORK OF MENOO. I worship the god who is worthy of all homage^ who possesses an in- tuitive knowledge of good. CONTENTS OF THE EIGHTH VOLUME. 1. The law as regards the perfect or imperfect right in land. 2. The sev-en kinds of right in land. 3. The eight kinds of gifts in full. 4. The law of adoption in full. 5. The law regarding borrowing clothes, and going to a (iineral in them. 6. The law regarding borrowing clothes, and unthinkingly wear-- ing them whilst washing the head to avert the evil influence of the stars. 7. The law regarding the watchers of a dead body stealing a fowl. 8. The law regarding assaults committed on an elephant-driver, or a horse keeper. 9. The law regarding a slave or a free person hiring himself, and absconding before the time of service is up. 10. The law regarding hiring a slave, knowing him to be so, with- out the knowledge of his master. 11. The law regarding hiring of sailors. 12. The law regarding traders in ships. 13. The law regarding the hire for climbing palm, cocoanut, or other trees, being paid in full or not. 14. The law regarding fornication, committed by a man or woman, with one living in the performance of religious duties, (a priest or nun,) who has no one to take care of him or her. These are the laws contained in the eighth volume of the Menoo Kyay, commencing with the perfect or imperfect proprietary right in land, and ending with fornication committed with a person, male or female, living in the performance of religious duties, and with- out protection. Having noted the headings, 1 am about now to lay them down in detail. OH HGGGDD»G|§3]533f>^oS0000SH G3§08^& C^§§ol8C§Og6li£gsCX)OJ^€p|li OJ^G^ll 03|03C^8C^GO8 GOOOgG iiOJ^8iig^^2n€gc^SiiGOOOC^H©0^ii©«Oli 0^(^811 OD§cgc§n ©08©«S8(200GpS0Qll^oSoloS^SGO8e000sgll 03GCD803©^j|^gO cxDH(^8c§©08|oj6'^Ggii oogSsjgGj^cS'cgos eg GOOO^tio llGgjjSojGpliiCjSGgGOO^RSsGODOliGOOSC^gScOCOii a)S8C>DoS^liaOGgG|^GOOOGJgilOJOOOJ8GGpS8^0c5GpC|^GOOOGgllC3JOC) oosGJQS^Gj^GoooGgii osSswooososcSoagS sooS§§cvj6'^8 SgcwogGii GOOOC^^oScgScScxgS^Gj^GOOOGgli ©g8Ggc^£03^8 030^tS*<^6O8^ C)^GOO0GgllO0^G(g6j^6'^COjcSu «8830oS(g08gOli§§jjgSgOOj6*5G08Gg8GOo5oo|§803C^88G08G©Gg« G©l!Gg802S8o8oS00OG^nC§G(gC^3300oS^GC^^C9GS03^0058^88c6 G3^8GGp88G0D5Go)8G008li6Gp88^8llGo1S^8G©n 0^G§Cg8 8§§80Qn 0SGODGJgilG000O^08^8OD03GOD6g§Scg8liGo1oS6l^33^08^0C^O:^ C§6gGODC^03Ggol)«©08G©Gpli 0J00ol8C§03O8CO^8 «GGp880Go18 aDOG^liGC08C^8 8oOS3^80D^0000080:^Oa^OOOG^li 8g§85§Ojn8u 8g §8^oSoj00GCOOcS00gS800O00S8CX)dS30oSs)G©ll BGOOOoSjOS §8g§0DC0^8iiG0D0O^08§80g800G0D0oS00^80D0Q0S8C0oSsO0Sl> e©IIC^GgGgo8oD8g8§GaD5ll033jiOSo8802oSGDD5u GoloSctfTlODS 223 \st. The law regarding the perfect or imperfect proprietary right in land. Oh excellent king ! the right of any person in land is two-fold, either perfect, or disputable. Of these two, there is a perfect pro- prietary right in — 1st, tlie land of soldiers, given to the companies of royal servants; the land given by the monarch in measured allot- ments for the subsistence of Thoogyees, governors of provinces, land measurer?, superintendents of forests, writers or clerks, heads, or chiefs; 2nd, land that has come by hereditary succession, and been long in the possession of the head man's family, which they use and cultivate for food. These are called myaythay^ i. e. lands in which the right is said to be perfect. As regards lands the right in w^hich is disputable, they are all lands except those that have just been noted as land in which the right is perfect. Hereditary estates, land that has been purchased, land that has been obtained on another's goinjj away and leaving it, land that has been openly occupied and worked without interruption for ten years, forest land which has been cleared, land allotted or given by officers, the land measurer, head man, or superintendents, — these are said to be myaysheng, lands in which right is liable to dispute. Though it is thus said, yet if the Thoo- gyee or land measurer, or other constituted authority have made the allotment; or should the land hsve been worked without opposition from the owner ; or should the land have been reclaimed from the forest and brought under cultivation, then if the actual occupant of Buch land shall sell his right, let the right (of the buyer) to cultivate, own, and live upon it, be considered good and sound ; during the life- time of the seller it shall not be redeemable ; (i. e. against the will of the buyer.) But after the death of the buyer, if the seller wish to redeem, then, let him do so. If the seller is dead and has left heirs, and they wish to redeem it, let them do so. As regards the above land in which the right is perfect, if the sons, grand-sons, or great grand-sons of the former owner, or if par- ties who have a claim to it as partners in working it, shall offer to re- deem it, let them do so. If the true sons or descendants of the own- ers of such land shall wish to redeem it after a long lapse of years and many successive kings have reigned, and the (person in pos- session) has been working it, let them redeem it at its proper value ; it shall not be considered irredeemable. But if the original parties in the receipt of the grant, or their attornies, have sold the land out- right, or mortgaged it, let them have the right to do so. If the land come in the female line, or if it come in the male line, no one shall receive a share in the inheritance of it On the plea of rela- tionship ; they shall not pledge nor sell it, on the plea of being des- cended of a common ancestor. If it come in the female line, let the person who takes her place and office alone inherit. If it <:ome in the male line, let one only in the male line inherit by des- JJ9 oDCDaD^3c:^3£^cgogooo5§§aDgSa^iiO^§d^05^c^ol)«so6'«ccoo8 G©Cpil03§8|0J00000033^<§|^3|S0^gc^ l)3o6*GSOoSgoSG©il C^^g^oS GCOoSgG)(^lieOOoSsQOo5cOgS8 d^«ODO8ODllO006*0COli03©^G3^Sc8Q §oScQiiGg^(^c30oSojc§cx)«o8os^cooiid^£ga3§8^oSojiid§god2 Jl^rS o^ODQG^ll GolaSGor^88Q§ OD^iiGoloSGoT^88S3C^oSs^GpGG[>820oSG©ll lisl^8ojOog8C^ GGpSswgSiis^Soo^ojcgc^ooSolii C5oaj(§oo8^0DgSn GogScj^^^^ oo2Sc^8s^G^^iioo5o^s^cg8o5|os^ooSG©iicfiooo8«cx^oSn c C^00OG3OJ8GGp88GO0088DDgSli c|00O03OJ8Oo5G)^GODo8800gSii OoS ojjc^s^ogS ooSoD8QOoSaD5c8oaSoj^88s^G©ii ccpSsojcS od^ GDOG^jli C^C7D080C^oSo2iiOoSol«^sl^OJOO§8C^OoS6©6|^U OogsOOO C^G|^G©C^CO^GGpS8G^G005ll GGp880jg)086^0DgSll OoSojJOSoS^ ooSoD8«ooS'oDSr)§s^gG©iig|oj|8d8Q^eo]S^§3>ii03oSos)§Sg§ogoSii GpoS^GolScj^GcooSsoD^d^ (?005ll GolSci^Sgoj^ocooGolSGeiis^Soj^SoijcxjoGolSoDOG^a c^« ODoSllGol8oD^CO|>SiiGol8c0^il GolScoS 00OJC^03^Go1Sol«gS sScodSgoISg©!) oo§8^oo3ogSGo18|.SG^oa^«s^oooii cjScooSgQ C^OoS8§8§li5S5)9SGolS^§^25nOS^SGGpS8C5)S^SoD(jOJC§02l^S Oa?G©lic1|5Sj|^00^»S^OOOiiCjSG§C^«GGpS8ii03dS803jc^<^^S8 0OGO7)8GC^^GGpS8GOD5llC^GGpS8©^Oo5QDDOJ(:§ GGpSsOoSGefl 03(Sl803§8Go1oSG<3r^So0^iiDJOOol8C§ OGGpSsOOoSooS od^OOOil GGp£8O0500gS03C^S8GGp88OO?8SG©n BC§00080CX^o5o5llOj SSsOJCXgoSoc^OoSw^GGpSsO^II 0C|^^OgS8^6|,G|^oS§§85llC^G^ C^C|^oS OGGpoS^GsSoS^OGGpSsG^GOoSii oSGaDOg|Oo8 Oo|^8G08 G©II6|,G|_gS<:^^^GGJP 88GDD5GGpS8^£G©lid^03CgS8©Gj^Sc8 OCj^OOOa^? G©ii iicScx508»oc^oSo6H«gSoogSG^^6j^aScocg£ ooSoo^oac^Ss Q3^8gQgO8^O05o1o^ii 00^G|,00^COCGpoS^OOoSG|C2j£li g|0 €[88G03CjJO^ ©000O8§ODGO^8il d^©000080c8o3C^88 OQ^GSlI SO ©olaosooSo^oogS oa^^oacgSs GgjGgoooS^oooS^ GcpSsooSooc^g OD^0^3^^8OjjgSG©ll iiOOoS^OOoSbnC^iig^OSiiOoSliQSgrOjH O0©08GGpS8OcS'gOD^00^llCjS^^8Oj^n^«S8G§ COoScpgOO^Oj^ OSOoSgSOO^ 03086" 83^^030288(^085011 03<^8d^SGpn JOGj^SsOS c^88GGp88ooSQGp(§o:j^n ^cgoo88 coosgj^SsGSgooou OSO^GOOO qSgj^goco d^Goo5^(^ii J iiG^c^^SgSssjjiSolgDQoqioSocoosn ^oSGODOo88(S8liGG§^8[S88^^Sol803Go8§COOO^SIl^^So)g OJOOgSoOOSH on C^802088oDC^OOG3Gg6^^^8GOOOGgoOo]8n J OoS^^Sg0006§00o12II pn G^C^CsgSGOOOciXig^^^S GODOG^OOolsil 911 g|O^86[88C§03c8^203o8(S8«§^G00OC^^o5 og8c8agS8^^8GoooGgoool8ii 311 OJOOolgC^GOS^^SjgSgOD olsil §ii 03^S^8«88GO83j00p2©005GfG©lid§C3850gS03Oj^©08O00O8CoS00O80g8Gg8 cS»§jcoo5 d^cBSc^G08G|^S8(S(Joos>8cj^c©ii Gag<^?Go38GaDooS c85 G^Gooaj§8ii6j^88^cx)^sl^^5^Goo5co^8c85c^o6)^spii d^cSSc^G^ CCX)O0J(S OOOSC^S gQs OSGg2C0^8 «^ii c85c^G^G00OCJCO^8O§ GOoS u 00 oS§ OD oS^ II Gogsf^^^cgS II d^GooGooo ojj>^ G0I oSGoToat^s cSoOoSsG©!! C^G85cgSG^GODOOJiC§G008GOOOoSojCoS^88C§CX)^ii COggGgSO©^ GCX)C>D^C^S8(go5Q^00S8Q^c6»^n OS^SGoIoSgoT C§CX)^8GOg|8Gg8Q©^ll ^oS(S^OD88(8c6«gSll 0§^OJ@538ll C§ GODOJG8S|iiG3SoDgoSo^<5*^'L6* §GODOOg)^OC^n GOO86OOO0S0JC0S ^S8(^ODC|^0©ll d^Og)|ojy8liCOoS§ OOoS^ g|0 €1^6^08 GOO GOOOOJ(S GoT aSGOr6Qg(S S^OcSg So oSgOOO oSiijSGS 030 8oj^C000O l>©G©ll 008(§§00^8|| 03OJ8006*G©li 008(Sc8og|So€[G00OGO08G00OoSoj^88 (§O0«006*00OCgoSG©n c85c8g086j^8 800g8(Sc)86j^88G|^6©II Go]oSg<^ 4?008^88ll GOgSGOOOoSojOoS^880o88g^c6ojg§OO^CXJ cS5c^06|^ ' qOOG^B C§G8Sc^33GO8S)02G000j|llGO0088Ggg|O«§ll Oo8goOO§ JCjSnQ^O08(§C^liGDO8G0OOoSDJCo5Q|88cSo0ll 03o6'oDOCOoSg©II GOO OJCoIoSgi^ ODO8^8803o8 §8Q^33oSoD000OD88gc6oD^j803^ fio6'6©llc8S5|86)^S8CO^3«CgoS00OllcS5fl>6[O0gSo3C^88O0(5'G©n 05 t{{V 226 lands the possession of which has been obtained by purchase ; 3rd, lands allotted by the land measurer, writer, or superintendent of forests; 4th, lands which have no owner and have been cleared from the forest ; 5th, lands received in gift ; 6th, lands received in gift from the king; 7th, lands which have been worked with the knowledge of the owner for upwards of ten years, without his stopping or prevent- ing the working of them. Beddes these seven, there is no other way of being owner of land, and these should be known to all ; and whether they shall descend in tail, or whether the relations shall share them equally, shall be decided as has been already laid down. 3rc?. The eight kinds of gifts. Oh excellent king! there are eight classes of gifts, viz., 1st, the one kind of gifts; 2nd, the two kinds of gifts; 3rd, the three kinds of gifts ; 4th, the four kinds of gifts ; 5th, the five kinds of gifts , 6th, the six kinds of gifts ; 7th, the seven kinds of gifts ; 8th, the eight kinds of gifts ; all which I" will lay down separately. The one kind of gift : A person from regard to another, gives him a house, saying, " live in that house," and the person to whom the gift was made, lives in the house ; if at his death the wife, or hus- band, children, or grand-children, are living in the house, let them succeed to it and live therein ; but if there be no wife, husband, chil- dren, or grand-children, who lived together with the receiver of the gift, let the giver receive back the house ; though relations shall prove their relationship to the deceased, they shall not have the house. If he, the receiver of the gift, the dweller in the house, shall have no children or grand-children to inherit at his death, and if he have property, animate or inanimate, bought slaves, let his relations in- herit ; and if his friends or acquaintances shall have nourished him and ministered to his wants up to the time of his death, and have then buried him, and his relations shall also have ministered to him and assisted at his funeral, if they are in this alike, let them get the female slave who is in the house and superintends it as mistress. Let all property, animate or inanimate, with this exception, go to the six relations on both sides, and if there be debts, let them pay them all. The friends who got the female slave shall pay none of the debts ; let them be free from this, and let the person who made the gift, the original owner, have back the house. The relations, friends, and acquaintances, who assisted at his burial shall not get the honse. If the person to whom the gift was made shall leave no property, only debts, the friends shall not pay them ; let them be paid by the six relations on each side as they may have taken part in the funeral. The owner of the house also shall not be free ; having had the house, cnccpoSecooisQoSii^§SooS8G©ojoooo^8H ^odosgosSSsoooI^ oogSsu GOsSSs^SolgOgOO^OOOSii O3QS8cO^§9l8C:§Cg8R00O8(c§80^? @8§0|ll 330CX)gS Og^C^C^OgOSCOO^ll Gg8g8oD^^8J§GCX)OoS§ Og8llGO0S§«c8j0li^Sc§03G©S)^0g)^^8c©ll G^Cj^OgS^SojOSOCOS 6pU OOCOOOOSCCX)OOSOC|800^II ^8oj03O G08G^0D^li OsS CO^SOgS^Se^OD^Il Q3O00OCX>^8o8 ^§eoo5c0^8ll OSOCOSGp GOo8cO(?ODOCg)S c88g8c^G00O(?@oS00^8ii liCj8c|8COGOOOcSo008ii 0^8 Cg)^(SOD5cO^8cl33O(SO0o880^8gS00^ll ODoSQ^«^OJCOgS8 COO 00^8^800 ^11 OagDS8 OO^^S ^GCO & d^g88 CO^ C^GOOOOg)^ cSsjoii oo3SG8coooo50(?oocg)8ii c8oS^8ooooSc^ oooS^8sooo !c880008cScS GO8OIIC^oS(S©ii03000SgQoS^^8OJ^0008ii OD38GS C0003DO^©0008(^8aO^COOOOg)^o|8gSs^GODOG@o8o0^8n QoSg000«88[S8|I(?O8S88o38o18OJ00^00O8ii OOOOGpO^Gj^^^ G08g88ll^S^GO8[388ll cQooS^COsgSsOOgSsil O^OjSolsC^CgSQoS Q^00^0008ll OOOOCpcSc)^^^ G08Gp|§Sol8ll ^8^G08G|2| §8ol8ll C|^OoS^CO86[5§CX)^8^8ol800gS8li C^^§GpCg8ll OOOOGpC^Gj^^^ CO«S8800ol8ll OaQScCOGpScfiqjCOoS^DD^^OU OGOOo88G|0^lia^S G©U GOOo88e^^9lai9c[gOoS^oSoo8G©ll 335|8(SOOGpSoS8 ScjGpg OD08C005gOGpQ>05C0S8CgoSc0D0aj<^O3^ll 00oS^g|O COoSoDO ^oSscg^C gC^CjSnCOoS^g |0OJS0SgS8(^^08C§f^CO^8GOD0S8ll CJDpS8llGO800O00S8^GOD5oG|^CpliCOoScgSo§CCX)5cOgS8OGj^Gpll jS§8 CX>085)0S8^SS8OjQ^(?08COD0Ogg'[U CX)oScgSc30S^O8§(?CX35cO^8 GOD0S8 II O 8gOd5 CO ^8GOD0 88 Q Gj^Gp U 33C0 oScQo S ^ ^8 OJ^ODO 8 II jS g8CX)080cS«(goSGODOsQo8o0^8U UCO^^8OD08CO08C^8C§ f^g§^§ooc§co8Gi)ooo^»d^ooo8c|8»GCX)005j SocgcjjcooS CJ^S G©H |i^O008^S^GO8g88^§ol800^8ll llGQocS^GOsgS? s8ol8cSco8ll3o88^0008gS8gS^il 03GQooSGgc5)So^G08GOOOg|0 c833C08(^G©ii03C|8(SOOGpSoS88ol8ll0g§c8GO8S88O0ol8llOg]Sc)gSoDo8g|0ol0DgSc8GO8SS« OOol8ll ^GC08o1 800^8 II GO8g88cl8ol80p00^aD08ll Gg8DDgSo008o88 c8dJOOo18C§030« Gg8olGCOGO8g8800ol8ll Cj8oD08C^8C§C^OJOOol8C§a308 G3c8^803« §8gSG©llO^0§8gSG©GO3S8800ol8iiOJ00ol8C^00^ O008c88^ol6^ €©03tpoSbGOOo886p 8cOC§GO8S8800ol8ll Cj8(^C^Cg8 COoSgSOoSo ^Oj8GODoS8^G08g8800ol8ll ^clsolsOD^ll C£CoSg08^0a^oSQ^8 228 wishes to buy, or the receiver to sell them back, or give another in exchange, if an equivalent be offered, he may receive them back. Thus the son of the king of Byahmas, the recluse, said. These are the two gifts made with reference to futurity. ' As regards the two gifts from affection, one is when a gift is made from affection, and the person who made the gift has become poor, the thing given being notoriously still in the possession of the person to whom it was presented ; if in this case the giver demand it back, let him have it. Thbugh it be in the possession of the receiver, if the giver be not poor he shall not receive it back ; and if it be not in his (the receiver's) possession, he shall not under any circum- stances receive it back. If both be equally poor, whether the thing given be in the possession of the person to whom it was given or not, the giver shall not receive it back. Why is this? — because neither has broken his engagement. In another case ; if parents from affec- tion have made presents to their children, during the whole life-time of the children, if the parents wish to take back their gift, let them have the right to do so. These are the two gifts from affection. As regards the two gifts made through fear, if the giver and re- ceiver be both poor people, when the fear is over, the whole of the property given may be recovered ; but if the gift be made to the king, queen or the heir apparent, even if through fear the whole property has been given to them, it is not proper on the ground of the fear being over to demand it back. Why is this? — because, during that reign, their order fixing a man's condition, whether in the respect- able or inferior, the exalted or humble, the degraded or middle class, must be abided by in future generations, and the law also must not be departed from. Nevertheless, if a new king succeed, and he, having power to annul or set aside all orders except those relating to pagodas and kyoungs, shall forgive the fault, and restore the de- graded person to the condition of a respectable man, let him hold the rank to which his lord has raised him. Thus the recluse said. The four kinds of gifts : There are three things for which secu- rity is given ; 1st, for property ; 2nd, for the person ; 3rd, for both J and four things which are given as security in the above cases ; 1st, the person ; 2nd, property ; 3rd, a slave ; 4th, the master's property in tha slave's possession. These are the four. The five kinds of gifts : giving one's own children to another to bring up; giving them accompanied by a nurse ; or by a present; parents giving their children to another on casually asking for them ; giving them in the same way (on being asked) with a present; these five are gifts of a child from the time the navel string is cut till they GoScOgSc0OOg5il 8cO5|8C^o80OgSc^S^8ii iia3@Soj§Sscx)ooSc§cgSiia>g80D08c|8oo^03co5cog« w:;Do5osgc5co^8osGpoS^iioj8§§goS ccos^SgoScooo^n sooS sSQoSc^8c030Sc^ll0Q§800CO080^8^o1o^(S00088|ll00g800COgS? ooo8o88GoiecocoooajG08^ii cooSS^800^OC)§C^Gg8GO8GCX)0800^^ OD330g8 Gj^G© II 800 C|88C§ CO03^ CtS 0^8 ^ oS [^8^ II OJOOol 8cSc8 0D08 cSs ^GCOeO0OO^O5SQSG©Ii33c8(S^8^8G©ll G03GC000008o88G8f^8cO G|^S8(^00C0Q^C^^ d^0008C§«0^aS^II Gg8G08GCX)o8ooGcOcSoD « GO8d^G005li Os8 ©88g3|II 8oO€|^88cSoD€[G©llG©o8 O^GOOj8Gg8COGCX)0 ScO^OJcS^Oll ^88c8oS8800SGpGCO8^00©©0888e©li GOO)8Ga8Gp 008 §§jC5i)Sll|!Cg88gC^800G]L88C§O0QO8G©|iqSo0O8088c8 clc6«G0g)g OGg8gliGg8GOg8^ 8oO^OJC^C0336'c5)S Gag8(J\8(JGi93O^«©0800Oll C^oS^8c8c0^8 OGj^Gpll Co8(^c8cOgS8 OSX)6'G©Gpll OSCOoSg^oS f ^8 OJ^ODO? II GS>6*G|^S8COQ3c8|'30 ^O^ S^acS'G^GODOG^oS 00^8 !l 03>^8ajoogSooo8c|8^o)o^i)Gg8^os>^cSQ^8goSoc^5!i 0^ 5oSbGCOo88^G08GC000308^8C^ODgSli^8G^OcSG00033D]8c06|^S« C§§^CC^G^@|0|.l^88C§oS|8(^Oj8|g^§85C^80Dg^G0a8Gg8 GOGOOOOJC§00(S|^G©II d§OD08c|20^ 8oDGj^S8C§OD6|^G©ll Cj8o008o88^ CO^ii8cOC}^88(:go6oG^C^Oa^C^llGg8GOg)8^8oO^OJcSoO!l O008d8? ogg800G)^88C§0s6*Oj|j8ll CJ^aj9oc^oS^3C^G©08C^GpCgoSG©Il 33@8 ojoD f£ii 8oo 6^88cg ^oo ^o CO oSgooo8§ 8 GaDo88^Gg8oji) 8 II 0008 oSs g ^@3@8^U d§8oD€^88C§g|cOgSGf^U 8oDC^880DCgC§@^G^GOD5i. ^S8C^oS^800^OD^C^Gg8GOg)8OJ<:^ODGO86©ll OoSggogS QO^B^ 229 are able to know their parents. If a person shall offer to bring up the child of another, not an infant, and before puberty, from the third or fourth to the tenth year of his age, and the other shall give it over, saying, " adopt him as your child," whether there be a present ac- companying it or not, this is another kind of gift, and in these five separately detailed gifts of children, if any one give a child after the navel string is cut, saying, " adopt this child," when he is grown up, if the parents shall say they wish to have it back again, if the child shall say he does not wish to go back, but to remain with his adopt- ed parents, his own parents shall not obtain him ; let ihose who brought \ im up keep him. If the people who adopted him shall say they do not wish to bring him up, and make him over to hi? own par- ents, let ihem take him ; they shall pay nothing for the favor con- ferred*. If the adopted child withoui permission returns to and re- mains with his own parents, let the persons who had adopted him receive the proper value of his body. As regards children given by their parents after the navel string is cut, saying, *' adopt this as your child," if it be accompanied with a present or a nurse, if the parents wish to take it back, and the child refuse to return, and the adopting parents shall refuse to give it up, they shall have no right to do SG ; let his own parents receive him, and let the people who adopt- ed and brought him up have a right to one fourth of the proper price of his body; and if in bringing him up debt shall have been incur- red, let the parents pay what was incurred for food. If the adopting parents who have brought him up, shall return such a child to his parents, saying they will not bring him up any longer, they shall not. receive any remuneration for the obligation, nor shall they receive the price of his body, nor shall the parents pay any debts incurred. Why is this? — because when he was made over originally, he was accompanied by a nurse or present. If a person shall offer to adopt the child of another, and at the time the navel string is cut, shall make the offer in this casual way, and if the child given them shall, when he is grown up, return and live with his own parents, let the price of his body be divided into three shares, and let the parents who adopted him receive two, and let the own parents have the child. But if this same child shall not wish to live with its own parents, and the adopting parents shall return him to them refusing to bring him up, they shall have no remunera- tion for the obligation, nor shall they have the price of his body. If a person shall ask a child from his parents, making them a present, and bring him up as his own child, if when the child is grown up he shall go back and live with his original parents, and they shall wish to keep him, let them pay the proper price of his body to the people who brought him up, and if there be any debts, let them pay socyG&iio^Gg8Gog)8c>jc§oo8cOG|^S8c§oGg8c§@036*ogSii qcoSoc^o? ^80DS@C^OCg«30(S'<^GpC^o5"(o©II^G08gS8eCOSol80r>08ll02CoSgOS ^05^oS@8§oScOgSoDOD^ii8cOC^g>^8c8oD^C^8e03oSliCD08C§8 cSc8eO8gS300^8ll 33g8Df§S08C^80agSll 33C0S*COgS?J «oDoSii osgoScogSswCGpoS^iiDjs^SiiGCOsjSgoSoQoo^ii sooS^S eo:g5c8SG330ScO08c88C^ll OO§8OD00O8c|8^ol»gSG00o88^ll 00§8 odddo8c88Ggcocooo(S08(§ii cooSgsooSwoI" cooSgoooSoIcoooSs^ GO8GS8C0SS811 CX>08C§8C§5Oll SoOGj^SsODGj^C^ODgS d^CXJgSc^ll Gg8 ecg8^ ^8gSGCOOCD08c|8C§OD8cO G|^88a5oC§oSs^GCo5 u8cO G)^£8C§ |88GCCX)0005cl8agcS*306*G©* d§DDO8c|8O0^8cO6)^S8o6G^«gSl!8cX> C^S8C§OOOD^80jJ»^S^GDDScjJG©G|^G©ud^OD08c|8cgGSoO^Oogn^(>9 88cgSooocSGg8Gog)8GOGoao8coCg8©C06*G©H B^CgS^00O8GO8J388c)sol8aj^CgO«S8(^ 0008Gj^S8§SGOOO«|0^ 8 Cj^GCXDS^GOoS^A G08G88GSooSol80j50:>^50liOOOOGpc8c)^^^G08S8800ol8H^S^ GO8S88OO0I811 000«qCc9c8c8^GO8[3S80Oo]8il OSOOoSogDOcSc^^ G08G8800ol8!l 8oS^GO8|gS800ol8ll GQoaS^G08[gS800ol8ii ^C^ g308|g8G08[g88G(gooSol8gScx>oo^8ii C^Gg0C7Sol8C§Cg8llO0ODGpC^€)^gS^GO8g88|ll(^gc8000C)|8o0li ^8ol803Qo8^oo^ii c^g 080050 os>c£l>Gcx)oaj^8oD ^11 ooSSoof^co^ 6g80S[^8^8o0gSl! Cj8Ql€|^000C§GO8(^85C|^G00088O0^«d^88ll «CjJ ^8llCjJCj^GODoS800^li^S6|^GOOo8800^U GO8OJJGO0OGSOjJj|S^d^Q^ G OdS II o) C(j9oOGOO 0800 8 G© II o 3008C^85C^oSg000OJc8^S^GO800^50II CX^8ol803Qo8^00^H 0&83»OllOa^835g08COGpC^c8il 03GCO803§oS^^ GOsGSs OOols^OiJ d^C^80gO88o03OGpC§COcSooSoo8QO8^G005cOgS8(y6[Gpll Q^GOoS €0^8«c|^Gpii c:^8ogo88oDsoGp(^coaScg8§cOjcSii coojgoogooSgo? 6[88ajJ§OOC|^6©OJ6©H clc^Go188eoS60g)8Gg8OjQ§00^a^li OSOOG^ ojjiC§ao«Gj^3ooG^» iiooaj^ojooolscga^osoocS^ooaS^ggo ^^OD08©^Gg8SOC7S^8GCOGOOOii OCjgcXJGOSCD^^Oll OoSoSX^Ss iJliliWMP II 230 what has been incurred on account of food. If the adopting parewts shall return him to his parents, saying they do not wish to bring him up, they shall have no claim to remuneration for the obligation, no part of the price of his body, nor shall the original parents pay any of the debts incurred. These four gifts, are of children given from the time they are born and the navel string divided, till they are able to know their parents. If a person shall offer to adopt the child of anotl>er, no longer an infant, nor yet attained to puberty, that is to say, between the age of three or four and ten years, and the parents shall give him the child, if the parents of the child thus asked for and given, whether accom- panied by a present or not, shall say they wish to take him back, and the child who has been adopted and grown up shall refuse to return to his parents, let the person who adopted him pay his parents fifteen tickals ofsilver, the price of his milk. If the child is willing to live with his own parents, and they say they will take him, let them have him, and let the adopting parents have one half of the price of his body ; and if there be any debts let the parents pay what may have been incurred for food. This is what is said of the five kinds of gifts. Thus Menoo, the son of the king of Byahmas, said. The six kinds of gifts : gifts having reference to a future state ; gifts from affection ; gifts from lust ; gifts to be taught knowledge or science ; gifts from folly ; gifts from fear ; these are the six kinds of gifts. Of these six, as regards the gift having reference to a future state of existence, they are of two kinds, poggalika and thenghieka. In poggalika gifts, the person to whom the offering is made, has a right to keep it. In thenghieka gifts, it becomes the property of the chief of the assembly of priests. After a supporter of religion has made such gifts, he has no right to any further claim on them ; if he say to the person to whom the gift was made that he ought to obtain them back again, let him be punishable with one thousand (stripes.) There are three kinds of gifts made from affection to persons other than children. Those given from respect to parents, grand-parents, or teachers, shall not be demanded back even if they are still in their possession ; if demanded they shall not be given up. If they are still in the possession of the person to whom they were given, and he die, if the person who made the gift be still alive, let him take it back : no person shall receive it on the plea of having lived together, and con- tributed to the subsistence of the receiver of the gift. In another case ; in making a gift to other than the above parties, if animate or inanimate property be given in terms that the descen- dants of the receiver of the gift shall have a perfect right to it, that the giver will not take it back, let it be theirs according to the terms of the promise. If (the giver) shall demand the gift back, saying. J 90 coDoSaoloo^ GoooSs^QCj^Gpj^ii 03COoSff(fgoS^gS2og(jooo8ii 008 00 |0^€^(?ODO000G|^G©llOGG|pS8«GolSoj8©08^0^^G005cO^^g CODoSsBGOSGOOOOggi^ 00^00 cS^QS^G00GQocSG0o5cO^8GODoSi OjS^S 308 ^8G©lt OD0«f^ai9c8c^^GO8BS8c|8ol3JyO800^licl8ol80200^0008ll 03 goSc:^^G000OJ^8ii00Gp8Oo8ojC^(y8li 03C^oSoj^8800GODOOpQ8(S GoooSoDoS^^^ co8oooo8^o^«d^u oooocjccS'^^Sco^gjgSsc^ 03c^§^ G08Gp|ii ooooc^co9G|^ag8oo8G©iiODOOCjai9«c^cg8(y^^Go« €©» cc8§«OD08^^8r:8oScO)oSii ODO«qC05'G8c^^GO8S88^Oli 000« C^CB^C^WCj^CO^S OOD0888GDGp OODS8G§G^a0^ii d^G08GOOO OOg| g|048G©II ooco^^oiico8§«ooo8iicco8c8cloG(yod^^iiooooqc(r9c8cS^G08 ^nO^WOOOSOO^ Co8o8«G(yOliOJOOol8G^O^Co8oD^GOo5ll GO8GO0O Oggig |OC^G08aj«G|^6p II «CX)08^80sQ8'<)CgoSoOOG^n O000^50CO^8«i^S8Co8808^88GQo^CoSn0^G005llGO8G000g|O <^936[88G3C^83Jy^G©ii«00088833GSoCgoSoOOG^B OOOO^5»OCO^8HCCo8c^cloGJyod^^GO8GCO(SliOOO«(^C09cO^3C^ OOC§u COo5aS>0005c^^ §Sol8§OOOOgS8ll 0^§So)8 cgog8oDol8ol8C^Oo8o1li S0GpcSg©06O8^CaGCO^ii OOGpOoSoIcO OJ]oSll88ogDO0f3g(SaD^^gS8^liaj8§§O08Gp«O0oSoDllGO3G00Og|O mmmmmm^sm 231 ** T am poor, the thing was mine, it is now in your hands, you ought to give it (me,)" he shall not receive it. Why is this? — because there is a promise. In another case of gift; if a thing is given*to a person for life only, at his death let the giver, if he is alive, receive it back ; if he is dead, let his children or grand-children receive it. If the receiver, during his life time shall wish to pledge the thing given, he shall only do so to the original owner, (the giver.) He shall not pledge it to any other person, on the ground that it is his for life, nor shall his descendants have any right to inherit it ; let only the descendants of the original owner receive it. If it be not sold or pledged, but all used or eaten, or if the thing given be an animal, and die, or be lost, the receiver has a right to consume or lose it. The gift from lust is divided into five kinds, which are these : 1st, a gift given to any person, except one past childbearing, or an in- fant under age, for the temporary enjoyment of that person, without any promise or mutual wish or intention of becoming man and wife. In this case, if sexual intercourse takes place, the gift shall be lost to the giver; if connection has not been had, let it be returned. 2nd,^A person knowing that a woman has a husband, makes her a present with the view of having connection with her. In this case, though connection be not had, the giver is not free from the crime of seduc- tion ; let him not recover his gift. 3rd, In another case ; if a person makes a present to a man's wife with the view of having connection with her, she having promised not to tell her husband, and without her telling, the husband, on the information of another party, prose- cutes the giver, the gift shall not be restored to the giver ; he is not free from the crime of seduction of a wife. 4th, In another case; if the wife tells her husband, and he sues (the giver of the present,) let the gift be returned, but (the giver) shall not be free of the crime of seduction of a wife. 5th, In another case ; if the woman has said, '' I will not tell my husband," and (the man) gives her the gift and has connection with her, and after the husband and wife have expended the thing given, she tells her husband, and lie sues (the giver,) let him be free from the crime of seduction of a wife, and let (the woman) jCturn double the amount of the gift. As regards gifts made from a desire of being taught some learning* art; or science, there are four kinds ; 1st, there are two kinds of learn- ing, that of the hand, and that of the mouth. If a person makes a gift to a teacher tojinstruct him in either of these branches, and he is taught, but from want of intellect he fails to acquire in three years what was C:^«C^Gpli^S8@go8olaS30000^^ii l!SOGpOOODSolGOO:goS« coss8ooSco2os>ooo5cSog(Ss30oSscoii eS^G^GoooclgoS G^oS OOpScBoOOoSoOCOO^CXJGOOoSsGODSliOOOoS^^^GOSGDii OOO^SOJ ooSSSsolcojoSiioospoaDSiiajg^SooSojgceeos^ g^g^godSh oog'[ QSscSSsGS&oaGeii ap3^Sco6'gSc8c0^8 COGpODG08G©ll SOGpOO copSsooStiooo^cogSsoooSco^^soooii GOSGODOOggicSwCj^Gp^il S0GpaD(X)§8c1cX)S^OOoScO^OOrOO8CX^li(JC09cgoSc86O8GO3o88CX:)g GoooSsSSscloc^oSii ooo^oDoOGpGo:g8(j\8GSo8 oooSgooo^oc^h OGO)5(SS85]G08CVgSG080JCgOJ^SGOOOoS33§oSo0^8ll SoS^GO^GSsODOS ^SolsOO^^li^SolsoO ODgSoDOSII ^SCoS 00^!l §ScoSoO^C^«c8li Ojj)000l8C5^(g0S^a^CpGO8(gS8^§00ll OS3^800O G3| II g go Gj^S 8C^S8c8 Gj^G © II 0300 o5gQo S ^ ^SOJ^CXDOgll C^ ^(g08^C0 G^GOOOG(cgo8oOgS8il "C^0008oa^C^02liOJ00ol805^CgO8^« s800^c8»GO8O0^iiO0S^GO8800^5OllO0Oc5sD8G©il ^OOOSQ^O^cS* 03c8^8^0jjicgoS^d^Gp|§G]^£Gj^G00005GQo8800^8ii Of3a^6*03cS^8 W§iiC\j00g^08a30§8ag||gSoDli0§GO8DDgOgg-LC§lij^0g6'03^8QfS)a^(S' C^00lld^aj8oSc6g©0c8G00088^a3Og8COG©(^8a2SGOgj8Gg8G©ll GffiooS^G08S£80008ii03j|8(SCO(Sp&oS88(2Gp8gO£pO)OC§QSoo «Gj^oooiiojoool8Q§oo03GQooSG|3cyg8Gj^G©ii o^^oooIsiic^qSgoo Gp&«888cgGp8gOGpO>OC:§«o:^oSG©OOOHC^S8|8cC^^6GOOo88(S(S8 ^§OgOSC^oSc6spii©§G§g833C[6'|GQooS^G08gS850li3SGQooS GJg^GOOoSsGODScopSsOGj^CpfScJOliScgOySsC^OOOSGI^SsGSGOOOll Q)g «gSG0OO^ Scj^GOXs^GOo5(g(ill GO8^88^^§o]8OJ^OD^0008!i03G08|§GOD000oS^0D0Sbg|0C^ OJOOolsoaOSGOsSSgOOolsii O0003c8aj0308GO8G8800ol8n oSsoSoO 0308G08[g8300ol8ii«0008«oSoO^C^CoSG08g8800ol8llCo8«oSoOgS <^«OD08G08[qS'500o18ii8oDOo8o0^c8oD08c88c8g05{J3S8COo18ii0008 c|8C§«cS00^'n^80DC^GO8g880Ool8iiGdlS8^§Sol8O0gS8ll d^^^Sol 8C§Cg8!i 03GO8 S^GOOOOO oS^OO oS|)g |Oc8ojOOol83308 arents; 7th, Parents making a gift without the knowledge of their children. These are the seven. :/ Of these seven, a person gives something at a distance, animate or inanimate, to another ; if tiie gift conies to hand as given, let (the person to whom it was given) have it. But if the giver, before the J?? ^„g|O5)8dSC^S8G[G©ll C§O3080CX^oSll jSol^^OS CO(?GpoS^ oS(S8@C5)8li O-JCODOoSoOOoSoj^G©!! QSOOoScgoS ->^gm^OD08 II OcS§Oc8cgoS§S@S^0llOOD08Oc800^g)^CJ]8"GO8OD^g|0C^00OoS «OD088^08GSg08G©ii OOOoS^OCo888^GSoD^ii OOD08ol6j^£8g|0 ^Sc5)8033^(^8C^o8«GO3^£G^iiC^g|0r^«OD0803O285|G©ll OSOOoS* GQo8^gS80g^O0O8ii O0008olcj^83gg0sl^8GOD088H Oo8(§0^«OD0800 coo|}So6'g|^g3]6cx>ogC>5oSoc^8ii flcSooosyoooSooiicoSooolcj^Ss g|0^80DliC0SG08C5]SG080DgS33C^88Gj^G©U «0O08^SojO0ll clwoSo S^OOOG^ii JJJCOoSgQo 8 ^^800^0008.. Co8oDol6j^88ggod^8GOOo£8 008 (^C^Co8oOO l)Co6'6j^G^GCDOG[SoSoopS8ll Co8«c8iiO0008OjaJol2Q:S)08GO800^50llG9]0oSoil«OCJi0S^8G©ii CDS«oSoG«G08^8G^iiOD8oOCOC5]8G|^G©li^CX)0803d388ggOC^COod^ ODOOj^'rii llO0^^8O0Hd9fSG0Oo8@89|88GS^ii«0OO8O0olggO C^CD£«cS!lG(g0oS«G>a^o5"DJ0Col80S>O§eU80C>^GO8^8G©yCpS«Cg<^ mmrnm^^imi^mmmm 233 Jjfefson to whom it uas given may have talien possession of if, sliall take it Xo lumself, the person to whom tlie o^it't was made shall mh claim it on the ground of its haring been giveti to him ; let the o^m- er k*»ep it. But if t)iey both arrive together, and take possession at the same time, let each have one half Why is this? — becaase there was a promise made which has been broken. As regards a person giving his wife to another : if the former hus- band wishes to recover her, he shall only do so on paying the price of hef body, whether ilie person to whom she was given has bad con- nection with her or not. If the wife refuses to return to him because he had given her to another, but wishes to remain with the person to whom she has been given, let her remain ; (the first) shall not say he is the owner of the wife. Why is this ?— becaase he has given her to another. If a girFs parents, after having given her to another, say they t^ish to have her back, if the person to whom she was given has not had connection with her, they shall recover her on payment of half the price of her body. If the person to whom she was given sliall have had connection with her, they shall recover her on payment of the whole of the price of her body. If the husband, without the knowledge of bis wife, shall make a present to another, «f« portion of tlie property common to both, and the receiver be not his lesser wife or concubine, let it be kept as it was given. The wife shall not say, ** it is the properly of the hus- band and wife: 1 did not know (of the gift ;)'* she shall not take it back. Why is this? — because the husband is the lofd of the wife. If it be not thus, but the husband has m^ide the gift, wishitig to make the person to whom it was git en his lesser wife or concnbine, let the receiver restored to the wife one half of the thing given by the husband without his wife's knowledge, if she really \vn» not privy to the gift; one half is the property of the husband. If the property conies with the wife» in no case lias he a right to give it away; let the wife recover back the whole of such property. Why is this? — because the wife bears all the debts she (previously had incnrred or) brought with her. But if it be property that came w ilh the husband, which the husband gives, let it be kept as given : the wife shall have lio right to say she was not aware (of the gift.) W*hy is this? — -be- cause the husband has to bear all the debts he brought with him. In case of the wife making a gilt without the knoivledge of her husband, whether it be to her paramour or not, she has no right to confer a gift unknown to her husband : if the husband shall take it back, let him have it. This is only said of things equally thp prtf- periy nf botli. In case thoy shall both have been m3rri»*d hrf»>rp, if the wife, withoitt the knowledge of the husband, shall confer a gif« of part of the property cu ai.y person other than bar paramour, Jei 000G3|ii coS«oS«ooo8eo?cogSc^«e§ooo^9]aj9^oii g880ooo?n8 3jSs39«8S(?©il CjSo)G|^S2g|0oS^^G005cO^8U COCGpoSGso8^Sii co8oooaoj8co G©il 800CO08c8835OjC^ii030J©0800^cS00gS8gg0Gj^6*C^ll 80OO0S ODpSc^C>D08088^a200ol8(^GO8Cg Sll ScO^ODoSSs CjJCgS6|^S©ll03CO CSllOSCn©08000c88»oSoD§C^8cOC^OJOOol80S08S08eCX)S(?08^Ss©fl 0008083C§OD03OJ(?f II 0302©08gSo0^a^«o8(S80CjJODOS^li OO^^g o5li8cOC§^^8^oSd^S8^'^GO8eCX)5^0008il 0008C^8C§(i>GO8ODll «C|^ 000a^6*C§00^ 0jJ00ol80Sl08GO8gS8C0ol8» ^C§3S>O8g8GO8g885{Sol3O0^8tt c^5)Msc§og8ii 02Gp8G©c8og5|c6^cS8Ggc§f:^ Go:j)o88:^G08 ojjgSsjouwcgQGosaa^Si. o2€p8C^8C^ OOcScjJGOgGptJa <30©^03a^6*8Goo5nd^Go:goS8«o)oS§GoD5HGagoS3G^ooo5o <^§'|_oS §8»S?G§00gSo:j««GO20OJ«CXJCX>0G^tt 30£pg|0c8o0O^0DgSDJO0ol803O8GO8ES8^0« OOGpCX^OJC^OO^S §Sol803(gO8§CX)^ii d^C0Gp^Sc^GS00gSg|Oc8« OJOOol8c8o30800 O ^SSoO ^'O^GOSGCOS « 0G08» COOCOG^U OOGp 03^86[^SG^COgStt 000 ^g |0c8 SO 5p OJOQol 3030 3G08 00 ^50 II OOO ^ ^ S C^oSgOOO a (^J5c8ooa3o38c8G08Gp |n QJG08Q COOOOG^ii OJ^S Gj^OO ^811 OOGpOOO cStt ^S[ra(3p|«03^d^SGooog|oc^« ooGpoo^Sojooolsc^QSox 000 ^« d36[GO8G005cOG005fl0J5OC0^SG©ild^006pC:§O0« O0O^C^c803©O8 608G©H eOGOOOOJcSoOO^C^OOa COO0OC:j»S^G|_G^li6O2OJc8oDOs8S Cp d^^ti 03 ^Ogo^GO? eg g G © « OD3Sg|OC^OJOOol8<:^0308HOgj|c^G08SS850(iG080JOg|^C0^8« 1^S« 03GO8|)CgOj>O0^8«Co8SG^if 00 oS 030^8 COG© ii 88^GO860DO Ogg||gSG^O0ii03GO8|)COO;j§8a0oS03cSS8GCOj5G©ii008og^GO8COO^ cgoo^«d^oDOG^ii03aooSGffioS ^pSsooQooosii c8oSoos8o5go8co G^GOOOGSoSoOgS8ii 00oSg3oSgO8QP0o800OH pgO€[88c8cOG©li03 QEcgoSG©OJ00O0^cholar. The scholar shall have no right to dispute the right of th3 person to whom it was given ; he shall claim from the giver before the proper jndge, and let the proper share be given and received. As regards a slave giving away the property of his master, the slave, the giver, has no right to give it, nor has the receiver any right to receive it ; let the master take back the whole. If the property be stolen and given away, let the receiver of the gift pay the line for theft; he shall not plead the slave came and gave it to him. Why is this? — because it was given and received covertly. When the thinsj is given with the knowledge of the master, let the property only be taken back ; there shall be no fine. It is thus laid down when the gift is made out-right. But if it be not thus, but the slave has been made steward or overseer of his ma.ster's property, and if in that ca- ipacity he shall lend any property, animate or inanimate, the master shall have no right to say he was not aware of the loan, because lhi» :steward has a rigkt to lend the property for a time. ^gOC^COod^OOOO^Sli ii03(^8§S@80oSogrj^C§gg050fl03d8« oago8o8ogE5coSQ02SSaD^o^iiOjjooolgo50soc)sS^8oogSo^ocoJ oocSoS?u cQaG gn^oS^?ogSoDO^Sc^cx)gS|gSGOoo(?QoSoo^8ii oDoScosGpii c^og)^cocvgSiicg^8s©ii c^nooss^opcStt c^oooSoo^h cjo^s^cos^BBccoog lo^lcocogSsoo aSso8coD5Go8 ^Sgdii ^c8d8^@^COgiiGO8|3S8a3(^8<^C^lloS80300Sli00Gp8Djffl2G^ 88^oo6*u oDCoa5jqScSoo^ii§©&^§c)^SGpdrooGcgooS8ooo8G|^S8G8 CCX)0n«gooSG03Oj|SG|^GODDS^GC05(j^dfu li^Cg8^G08GS8C» 9 noocooS§cggoD:)oa3oqo5oooD2ii §oSGOOOoS8^3uGOOOoS^Gg8GODOCOCgS9]08(3o8^8o0^c8dB COO|ll03^S(|^gO^CJCtj98O>^C^Sc§|li 03oo5oo^coo<|^SGoooojiia^8 §S(icl8jSu^^SjSo3goS^GCOOCJC^li^S8C§8c003oSoS>§8ii OJO0§8 CCOOcSGgSGOgsgsgS g85it^88cg8oDGj^C§OD^a^Ojf)8ii C^oS§800^ CpCgSli§§^Q^^liO0^C^Gg8GODO0j6|^G©uCX)O8C^O0O8^ScgG©ll II ODQSoD088c06|^88C§OD^llCgj^0008c88c8il0003O8GGpS8^ll OgjSGS GCOGpllDJOOol80g^^^8oSogoSllGODOoS^Gg8G36o©000850llGC7DOo5 Cg86j^88(X>llC0g^g8cX3^OS^li8cOODCO^8liCOD080|8r^«C>^^^iiC3iJCO o]jC008GGp88aDO800^iiGOD0oS^0Gg8000«S^lioSQc0)oSii OOODol? CODOoSGg8GCOo|ii(^8GgooS^OSg|o5GGpoSGOD5iiOg^j|8oDC)^GODC>S8 ^^^Sa^"^?^^'^^^" ^0S^80D^(^aj8^g^ll §S?<^C3J^5)S G|^83C§GO8G©llOg)^<^G0QO0fS^Gg80J6^G©ll 0300 oSoOClojCOol 85*06 g §CGGpS80008CO^U COg)^ G^Sa jggoo^il clGCpS8C0O8GODODJ5Oii03 §8^S^@GO8^C^gQCOO0gSliGOa8Gg8OJ«5SoG|^O0Oll CCg)^€^S8C^ cl33^S03§8GO8^Cj«gSd^G005liGOg8Gg8Oja3^85c^5)!l C:g)^C^Cg)| ^86^88C^G©li03^8«|)(::§(^SiiCOg^^S8g§DDgd^^OC^OOOG^Ii03COoS 236 As regards tiie property oi" a slave when given by the master, lie shall have the right to give, and the receiver to take ir ; this is only said of an hereditary born slave. As regards the property of a bought slave of a free family, if it be notoriously the actual property of the slave, the master, on the plea of being so, shall not give it away. Why is this ? — because the property is distinctly his own, and the master has no further property in him than the amount of his price- If such a slave takes back such property given by his master, let him have the right to do so. Though it is thus said, if it be really pro- perty given by the master to the slave during his time of servitude, if the master gives it away, let him have the right to do so. By what has been now said in all manner of gifts, let kings, minis- ters, judges, governors, and heads of villages, or nobles, having well considered, decide. Thus the son of the king of Byahmas, the re- cluse called Menoo, said. This finishes what is to be said of the different kinds of gifts. ith. The law of adoption in full. Oh excellent king ! I will now treat of the various ways in which (a child) is adopted amongst men. In any city, town, village, or hamlet, if a person with the knowledge of its parents, shall take and bring up a child that can put on its own clothes, at three, five, or seven years of age ; and if after they have so brought it up, its parents shall say they wish to have it back, let them pay one half of its price, and take back the child. As regards any master or parents selling a child or a slave, and whilst it is in the condition of a slave, one knowing it is the slave of another, takes and brings it up, if at his first taking it, (the master) does not say, " it is my slave," or the parents do not say, *' it is our child, and being unable to support it, we have sold it to another ; do not take and bring it up;" though ^hey know it, and the person shall take and bring it up, when it is grown up and come to years of puberty, if the master shall demand it, he shall not get it. Let two thirdi of the price of its body be given to the master, and let the per5o*ii who brought him up take the* slave. If the first master shall tiny, "I sold this slave to another, I am his owner, and this man took him from the person to whom I had sold him for two thirds of his price; this person has no right to him J 1 will pay the price of ray own original slave, and take him," only if the person who bought him shall consent to take the price, let the original owner get the slave ; if ho refuses to take the price, the ori- ginal ownergbhall not obtain him an the plea of having been the firs^ WeCg)8OCg2C|^008OO^CO ^8 00008 II ^S8CX)^8CCg)^6|^S8^SoO^O:^CO ^oscg)s««g8iiGODOoS^eog)s^gsecDoajcooSooSii o^og^oo^n oo^ jgetFc^ogSsGoloS^^^c^GcoSii Gogseggojo^QCgoSii gSs^sooo cSoSoO^gll iiOS»QSo03S§eOCOOg)^(SoD08C^GOOOoS^Gg8 GOOO©0008aOll cg)S&cco3Sco8ao8 coG|^6'oocgoSoopS2G^Q^ii 08 00]So008o88 CO gSli CODOsGSoO^U 00(?CX)QgSsOOOoSc002C7S^ GQg 60o5iiCOCoSc8aS^!S CO gS8 os^ ^8g^o 5)^8O3G0o^o:>G^as>^ogo8sco^ii d^OijGooGODDScSi) c^^zocSqodo o gg|o I ^8 wcSco ^G5 jgS o§oo8§ c^oSg © II ogg^Lc^ g |o j) Scj^S 8oooS(Ss t6©iiGOOOja3GOOo£c§5l8Ga>OOgg"[0|gS8c8c^GOD5H G3g8«0088Gpn O|^8§8i.OO^^8c8cO^8GO8G0ii d^^OOjJGODGOoSiiaOC^^OSC^oSoO^ GOC003G|200^iiOW0^00^8iioBo388n8cO5oS oolooSaoSolo^iiGOOoSsjlsjgSscgSii GolSseoos [Jo6^ ^sooo© GSc©DCoco8^coS^^ii ooSooSwgS^Ss©!! jIs^ooSooScoooosgco (Sllsco(Siic^o^l)cogS33c:^S 8iioo8©oii(g88©oii«scooc^^n ^Sojs *^S^^§§" CJGi885l8C^§aS8sCO0|il r^goS^oSoj6^885l8C0^8 Qjjo8^^iiOGOg)?;>C08S|GOD5liG|^COgjoScg8800^G3C^S8liOo8§S8G3 3S08g Q^8i>§Gp n 33oc^ogoS^!i c^Gj^SsjIsoososs© -1^ oSooSoo§3l ar9 «Q5€f!C^?C0^«(^^il^0|gScCD5li|cSsCO0DJODCog8ir0^^ 238 Gth. The law regarding borrowing clothes, or other made up things ^ and ujithinhingly loearing them whilst washin^r the head to avert the evil influence of the stars. Oh excellent king ! when any person shall borrow things of an- other, without saying for what purpose, and shall wash his head to avert evil influences, the law is this : Any one, if he borrows the things of another, without specifying for what purpose, or saying he will wear them to witness a dramatic representation, or to any assem- bly of the people, and if during the time (he has the things,) he shall be sick, or the stars, or the influence of his former deeds, be unprp- pitious to him, and in making offerings to the Nats and washing his head, he shall use in any way, or wear the things borrowed, it is imr proper, and should not be done. If the owner of the things shall fall sick, let the borrower pay the medicine, and if he shall die, the price of his body according to his class, (that is,) let him, the borrower, pay his price for his funeral expenses, and nothing more. Why is this? — because he, the borrower, had no wish to cause his, the owm- er's death. If the things borrowed have not been expended at the time of washing the head, let the owner (or his heir) have them, be-? cause the borrower has only paid the funeral expenses. 7th. The law regarding the watchers of a dead body stealing a fowl. Oh excellent king ! if there be a dead person in the village, and during the time the corpse is watched, if the watchers steal some one's fowl, and eat it in presence of witnesses at ihe place of their watching, if the owner of the fowl, coming to know this, shall sue them, let (the watchers) be free of the fine for theft, and let ihem res- tore another fowl as good or superior, according to the condition of the one stolen. Why is this? — because a funeral comes under the head of an assembly.* The advance of loo, or the fine for theft in making restitution, shall not be inflicted. Thus Menoo, the recluse, said. Sth. The law regarding assaults committed on the attendants of eht phants or horses. Oh excellent king! a person hires another to cut grass, and attend on a horse or elephant, and the person hired engages to attend the horse or elephant, and cut his grass ; if according to this engagement the food be not sufficient, and the hirer shall beat the hired person with a ratan or switch, and the hired person absents himself and does not attend the animals, having calculated the hire of a horse or eler phant according to the custom (of the place,) let the hired person pay that amount for the time he is absent, and if he has a limb bro- ken, is cut, or much hurt, let the person that beat him make compenr * This seems a mistake, as implying that at no assembly is fowl stealing a theft, which is noj the case. ^0@Soj(^liOS§|oD|Gp(?08,^G©liC^C§GO?,^C®OgCOgScO§8iiGg8Gg g^egoSc^ScSGpii03§Sobc§00^§«03COoSG@oS^gS2CgGO§G©lld^G@oS33j)SDJ^8GOOo88llG^8 239 sation according to his fault. As regards this compensation, it shall be the same as that made for (forcible) seizure of a debtor for his debt. Why is this? — one reason is, because the person who inflict- ed the beating had no intention to break his limb, or blind him, but merely lo force him to bring a sufficiency of grass for the animal ; the other reason is, he was a hired servant ; it comes under the head of correction. Thus the recluse called Menoo said. 9th. The law regarding a slave or a free person hiring himself, and absconding before or after the time of service is completed. Oh excellent king ! if any slave bought for his full value, or a slave remaining as security for money, shall be hired as a follower, or a servant, and he shall follow or work (for the hirer,) and if this hired person shall run away from the hirer, let the hirer not be held res- ponsible. If a portion of his hire, or the whole of it be unpaid, let the half (of what remains unpaid) be paid to the owner (of the slave.) But as regards his death, if he becomes sick and dies with the per- son who hired him, if he supports and buries him, let him and the owner of the slave bear the expense of medicines and of the funeral equally. If he dies from blows inflicted on him by the hirer in cor- recting him, let him pay the slave's master his full price, and bear the expenses of his funeral, and if the whole of the hire was at the time of hiring paid over to the master, let him keep it; the hirer shall have no right to claim it back. But if at the time of hiring, only one half was paid, let him (the master,) lose the half that remains, and if the master has received the full hire of the runaway slave, let him repay the half of it, and if it be not all paid, let him (the master,) have one half lOM. The law regarding hiring the slave of another, knowing him to be such, without the knowledge of his master. Oh excellent king! if any person, knowing a slave to be so, shall, without the knowledge of his master, hire him, and during his em- ployment in the service of the hirer, he shall run away or die, let him pay his price to the master. Why is this ? — because he knew he was his slave, and hired and took him away without his know- ledge. Oh excellent king ! when any one shall hire a servant or buy a slave, (he shall enquire) if he is indebted to any one, or if he is any one's slave ; these questions are proper to be asked at the time of hiring or buying (a slave.) If they are not asked, and having hired or bought him, he shall die in his hands, or run away, and the own- fir shall sue him, he shall pay one half the amount. For this reason, JCjO GODoSaCoTcOoS II Gqp S 85I 80jJ§G©OJ^0000g8 II O^GODCODODJ^O II 000 oS Goscooo^osc^Sss^gGeuGjioSG^GQgGoooogjlGcSTcoo^^^iioDoS^a QGSlCOjSii o^G^oooScooaS^gGoscgoogSGgc^iijIsojjc^Q^GosGen^ OD08iiOgj^c8cgj^C}SG|^GOD^|gSGOOOGQo8oOgS§ll O^Og^oRoOoSocS 5]s^iiG©OJODCgCgS8G^oSGCDSllOg|c^00oSG|^S800^5o50OO8GOD5ll £Q^2o8l»G^G006llG3CX)oSo0GO3G^S8G|^00gSG go8ll^§0OO0cSG§^ll GC c| ScSeo8G©cx^ii «s w^Gooo Q Sgj^gooo s8 goo5q(§ii QoSGOOO«88(^8llOS^8ajC^OD^03S>QGO8O^d^^liOJOOol8OD5 O0008CO080g^C§O^llG^OoSc^GSG©GCO(Sii 0gO8^a88OD(^o8ll QSOO ogosQspiiGojosojojsQGpiiagogeosiiG^c^oS^GooGOoSii Gg^S^ G00G005uGOS§80OgS8^SDD(^iiO5QScgoSG©licl8G00OO3O08llGO8C)S8 §OD^8S)^8G©ii 5l8G00OG33C^«GO8Cj^H G0DCVgSc0^8ii S^ODgSG^^ODO GSpC^ll»S^OOOUCn8G|^S833C^S8G08G©liOoS8Q^o6©8o5oOlicl800S§30 00O80§8OD5«000800QSc§O0iiO0a0^GSoC^o5GO8(SG©ll QGOOOGOjOoS C0(S3§8OO08GpODli00G00S^iig|0c86j^Q9Sll GslSsOO^sBoOll GOCO Qg©o:^ii wso^Gooo ji Sgj^goco sSgooSo^ii 3 COGo5oC^§Cp»O^q6igl8GODDO0^8n ^oSGODO«S8[cS8!l03QSojOD^liOOCJQGpoSoDc5c§flOOGoSoCgOS «^c8o8o:goSii03Qco5n8c^oSoo^o^nooGo§ocgSGpii3§8G3|raocp8 C^oSoJGjjoSg^^ii OGOg§00gS03^oSll8o0O06o800O8OJ©O8liO06^§j OO^a^liODGoSoOJ^ScSoOliO^GpG^ll C^G^oSG^Ojc8GOgGOo5ll G08 GODO030c8liO3S30{Q^^GO8G©tld^OJ6j^88jl8oR OOGdSoOj(S8G©^0008 GpliOCOs^Ssil 00G0SoOJ^8O008G^GO05ll C^OJOOgSoO ©6*^11 Go188 GpllODGoSoC^Q^ODOGOoSli j]8G|^88330CgS llOpSOOOOoSll ODGO§OOJ^8 ODG08G©liOJ'o|^88g]§OO^G©GpnOll«Go18§ll Oj8^S(So^Ojll 8c00008» OD08U O3OJG^C§o6«G0poSoOOG3|GOo5ll 00 GoSo 0^^800 II 8o0O0O8Q> 0008(1^8 |)G|^88OJc8c8iiOO0O«GG[])oSojcS(Sc8oS^8d3GO8G©I! GOjOoS GODO OJG|^88jl8c8ii OOGO§OOjf^800ll QO C^oS^GCgCVgSll 80O 0008 OO008llO^I)OJC^C^GO8036*G©ll GO § 036" 28gOO 5 II GO8^8g|^O0^ cSoS ^8C^ii O0GO§OOJ^8cS jy§^G08G©ii G© ©08 §8 O^C^Ssii OOGO§00008 ooooocg^^sGecpiioigossosSGO^oSscjjaGCj^^S^ GOOGooSoo^SD oa 240 if a former master or a creditor appear, it is said, let the hirer or buyer be responsible, and let him forfeit one half of whatever he may have paid to the deceased. If the runaway slave be afterwards taken, and the master recovers him, let him return to the hirer the half of his price, which he had formerly paid him ; this is because the master has recovered his slave. If such a slave, hired without the knowledge of his master, shall abscond from the person employing him, and the original master shall conceal him, and take his price, let him restore double the amount to the payer of the money. Thus the recluse call- ed Menoo said. Oh excellent king ! if any man, having promised to pay wages or hire to the husband, wife, child, or slave of another, shall call him as a follower, and if whilst journeying together by the usual road, or crossing in the same boat, a tiger shall eat, or snake bite him, that he die, or he shall die by the sinking of the boat, they were on the same journey; there is no fault (fine.) If the hire has been paid, let him lose it ; if it has not been paid, he shall not plead that the time for which the deceased was hired is not completed : let him pay the original sum promised, and of the funeral expenses let the hirer pay two, and the wife, husband, children, or riiaster, pay one third. If he does not die or be lost, but by his former good deeds shall on the journey obtain any thing, let him divide it, giving the head man two thirds. Thus the recluse called Menoo said. llth. The law regarding the hiring of sailors. Oh excellent king ! if any man, knowing that a ship is going to sea, shall take hire to serve in her, and if on the voyage, at any inter- mediate place, he shall keep out of the way and remain behind, the captain shall have no right to sue any one during the deserter's ab- sence, on the ground of being his parents, child, wife, or living and eating with him ; but when he sees the runaway, let him (the run- away) pay three times the amount for which he was hired. If whilst this hired person is gone on any work which the captain has sent him to do, he (the captain) shall not wait his return ; if by good fortune he recovers the ship and returns with her, let the captain pay him three limes the'amount he was hired for. If the person so hired and sent away shall not rejoin the ship, and shall not during the space of three years return to his parents, wife, children, or persons with whom he was residing, let the captain pay the price of his body to his parents, wife, children, or persons with whom he made the bar- gain, or spoke to regarding it. If he (the captain,) having sought the lost man, shall find him, let him give him up to his parents, wife, children, or security, and let them give him back the price of his body. If whilst he is employed in the usual way sailors are, a tiger shall eat hinij or an alligator shall take him off, or he shall be drown- JCJO (qS»8iiG0oSS(S©II ii00^^SOJii033CO3^li00GO§OOOg08^iiOC^O? O3SC^OOj[S8CX)ll«C§(^G[(§iiGO86|^S§033C^llG00o83G005«Gj^SpS^8G©ll C3GSojC[S3c1gC§00§li8Sc^03GOgOcSliQoSc^oSol36*GCOoS80oS g^^8Goo5itoooool8ggoc8^8^e^Gpu ODso§ooj^80Dii ^oSsogS sS6]COO]50l!03C^S33S!§SoO§ajii«OD020008o388c30C^50n«SOao£s CX)OSgii833fDO3^0g5©ODO8CgS00od^ 0000^811 §oSGOOOoS8^8ii00^^3o5(lOOGoSoDJ^8c6ii03^S8^S8g|Or^^« ^GJy20003«gSii G3C^So5l>liOD08«00088oDc8o6sGpoS^GOOe3D5« ^3 OOSp8aS)C^S3GCO]5G©ll 0008(yOD08cBo6«SGpoSoOll«GOOoSsGp OJoS eeiio^jIscjo^oDocoiicooSGSogSGGODSiiclcSoooGBG© d^^ii cl? Gj^SsOOO^OGOoSil 0330^Siia33^8ii OS^ODOG^ll C^OJ«GGpoSGOo5n 00 oSo oScODOg |0(^ « O S SOJcfioOSOSG© II ^8 800pSsGp oSogSliGGp o5 c^c^c^Ss s)G|^830j^c^c85g oSg^oo gS^ |oDii og-j^^ 8 s8 8 Gp II SsoooSca c^88gcoj5g©ii §o5sCOOQ88(^8nG3S8aj^C]^S85l3n8uODGO§OGC[g§8©6*£pllG^^ oo|oo^g^^Gpiicx)GoSoo^^8ooG©^ii^o:j6'qoSc^8Gpii ^gl'^ggg^G^^ GOdSh 030^8 ^ScOil ODGoSoaj^(^303Og8©O8C0^8G©lJ Cj8o3^G©OdS OD^O3Gjp|liG©^G0OGCo5ii03O^8GGOD3gS03GQo88ilG©00SoogSa3 Gp |iig©^gcogod5iigoo 88g©ii O0fgS3O2liq8G©^800gSa3j^§^li6©Gp0gSliG6[CO^3G0008?ll Qf^COgS3GO0083iig|OG|^GODSli03OG^llO^8G^O!)n G)^CXJj)§SoOGO§OCXjJ QSOS^eOSC^gsSii Cj833>^G©Co800gS02>GpiiG©^GCOGC05lt Q§)OD^ OD^a55i(0085>|o^Q^liS309^8G^(iGCOO^C^oS^3(^,,OOOC^O^I^^ 241 ed, there is no fine; let him have the right to die. In another cas©; if, having taken his hire, before the sailing of the ship he shall re- fuse to go in her, only on paying back t.vo for one let him be free. And if after he has expended the hire he had received on condition of going in the ship, the captain shall refuse to take him, and de- mand back his hire, he shall not obtain it ; let him lose it. If any one so hired shall of his own accord lose (money) by cock-fighting, dice, or betting, or shall steal any thing and run off, the captain of the ship shall have no claim on his parents, wife or children, for any thing advanced on these accounts on the ground of their being his security ; it is the hired person's own folly ; let the (captain) recover from himself; if he has returned to his parents, wife or children, and they shall deny it and conceal him, and it be proved that he has arrived, let them pay double the amount. If they admit that he has returned, let them pay only the original amount advanced. This is only said in case of theft from folly and gambling. Oh excellent king! in another case ; when (sailors) steal the pro- perty of the captain or each other, and run, and they are seen after having come back to their parents, wife, children, or securities, let them make compensation as laid down in the law of theft; if they do not return to their parents, wife or children, no demand shall be made on them ; and if at the time of hiring, they shall have become security for him in case he "do not keep his feet and hands quiet," they shall not plead that they have or have not power over his wages ; if he has not returned, let such security pay one half the price of the goods or things stolen; if he has returned, and they are proved to have concealed him, let them make compensation according to the nature of the thing stolen as laid down in the law against theft. Oh excellent king ! if any person is hired (as a sailor,) and the cap- tain shall employ him in any matter connected with the ship and the water, or in case of any thing (or part of the ship,) catching or being entangled on the land, and doing this work, or in diving, he shall ob- tain gold, silver, or other property, he has had his full hire ; let the captain of the ship have a right to take the whole ; and in the same matters in which he may be properly employed, if the captain employs him and he dies, because he has had full hire for one reason, and be- cause he was employed in his legitimate occupation for anotTier, there shall be no fault. In another case ; if in the performance of his proper work by the captain's order, he obtain any thing, either in the water or on the land if he has not been paid his full hire, let the person who obtains the thing and the captain divide it equally between them ; and if whilst employed in the same matters he die, though the work be that which he ought to perform, he has not had his full hire; let the captain pay to his securities, his parents, wife or children, the half of the price 60 J9J GOgC©ll^ODO833S>«SSe^O0li03GolS0SoS§SG^G00OGJSoS0OgS8U 3 J oDoo5ocg6a:j^oo^c§occp8ii goSsoOO «88(^ 8 II 00 G0§0 1 o:^^ 00 ^C§ ol OD ^n g |0 Gj^OD ^C^ II d^ O^^0DgSc6«|)O©080G|^000G^iiC^Cy:j^00^c803GCXJ]OcSllC6j^0080DgS8 GC00S8llQ^CgS0D^8GOD0S8H Gg^8g|00(j6'6j^GOo5fl 030j^(S^«a^o5 G^00liC|^OD^O:^^00gSc§0000jJG©li OOGoSoGcgcgS§8C^oSGpyCj^GODO g|O§S00gSu«d^ODOG^ii30oS^00gll ODGo6oo^(^800COG©B 0^0^^ OO^C^CgSll CGpSs^^oSoO^li J^800gSc8oD^8u OOGcSoo^jSsoSW ©080D0G^ll CXJ^0O^C§OOOO00O0gS8ii 0300 oSgQo 8 ^^800^000811 CXJ^a-5^^00gSllQS0SO8^Or^C§§800Ob'^lig§GtgG00OS@0800f^8ii (goSG00O»88Q8ll 00^^80011 CXJ^CO^C^^Sll ODGO§O00O8cSh33OO Og08(SpnGgj$^8g|06)^GOo5ll03Go5oO|^ll03gGOCjJ©08gG©n OOGoSo OJ^80030oS^OO^c8liaf^OO^c6G^^CgS©08G©lia30DoSGQo8^^8 OJ^0008ii 33(c^sa3a^6*gSG^GO0OG^O 8 00^80(^0 O|O^G000^8 C^GOOD^S^GCOS^^O Dp OD8o8iiOD^8o6n9^^go8nODn8033OG[§ll0330(^gl800Gp8ll ^oSGOOO«S8J^8li33QSc^C^OOgSli00^8oSBOoSo8ii03c88a5o8|i OaOoSoSgoScOli O^OOoSjls god OOll d^5l83cR|i«GO8Sii00oSG00O0^ O0gSliO:g^G00G^GO05l!GODG00Oajj)(^c8oS^800SGpc8GO8GOg5G©ll« GODGOD5o^«G©li5)800pS330c8oD§8G08G©lic8oS3GG5POOcSGpOOOOj ^GooGoo5n3s>^S«§c^oSG©ii c^oSoooooS^Sg^SiioooSGpccg^Goo GOo5liGODGOOOO^(SoO^€pc8cS^8CgSli OOOoSg08G©II QGOOGOoSo^W G©ii §oSGOOOoSs^8llSOoS^S«(g^GOOOO^CoSc^00^8nOj(^8gl8^ aSOGJgiiOSOOGQii OOoScpOCg^GOOGOoSn G00GODOOJ^O^aS§8f^GO8 G©iiOD88[^o6©^o5c^OOgS8ii^8CgSG©ll G300oSg|^o8^^8Oj^^O0O8h ooep8ooSGODGODoojco5c^ii G3cS^80sa^6*c§«oS6j^ii 518^oooSg© ccx3osgo8oo^8ii i.o§ojcoS8oD33S^6'c§3S>o8ii jls^oooSGecpji GODGOD5iio3ssgc5)SGoo^8G®ii 35oooooSo:g^Goo5iic^oS§8ogSoo 242 of his body, and let him pay them the balance of his wages. This is when the hire is not paid up, the (person hired) is in the condition of a pledge, (a slave not bought outright.) I2th. Regarding traders in ships. Oh excellent king ! if traders are in the ship, and any thing is ob- tained (found,) they shall have no share, and if they of themselves shall find a pot of gold or bundle of property on the land or water, when the people connected with the vessel were not present, let the traders who found it alone have it. The captain shall have no claim on the ground of their being passengers in his vessel ; let him have ten per cent ; and if the traders in their dealings make a profit or a loss, the captain of the vessel shall have no share; it is the exclusive matter of the traders. Why is this? — because the traders, having paid hire, are like passengers in a ferry boat. Oh excellent king ! in another case ; if the traders and people belonging to a ship, obtain a pot of gold or other thing together, let all the company share it equally, and let the captain of the vessel have ten per cent, of the share of the traders. Why is this ? — because he is the chief and su- perintendent. Thus the recluse called Menoo said. 13f A. The law regarding the hire for tlimbing palm, cocoanut, or other trees y being paid in full or not. Oh excellent king! if any one shall hire a person to climb a palm, or other tree, for the purpose of taking the flowers, fruit, branches, or leaves, and before his hire is paid, the person employed shall fall and be killed, let the hirer pay in compensation the price of his body. If he be not killed, let him minister to him till well, and pay him his hire. If after the hire is paid in full, the hired person shall fall whilst climbing, and be killed, there shall be no fault or fine ; let the hirer be free. If the hired person be employed whilst half his hire remains unpaid, and in climbing he falls and is killed, let the hirer pay one half the price of his body, and if he be not killed, let him minister to him till well. Oh excellent king ! if a person under ten years of age be hired by a person grown up, whether his hire be paid in full or not, if he falls and is killed in climbing, let (the person who employed him) pay the price of his body, and the funerd expenses. Why is this ? — be- cause he is a person under the legal age, and was employed in climb- ing without the knowledge of his parents or guardians. If such a child be employed with the knowledge of his parents or guardians, and shall in climbing fall and be killed, if his hire has been paid in full, there shall be no fine. If half his hire be unpaid, let one half J9? OoScOSCeilOSOWCOSCCOffODSllC^oS^Sn^OSOJSGOSG©!! OGODobo^S^O G00SBO:jQ^8nOoSo8oOoS§8 ^gSsoj^SG©!! 09 330^5oQc8|?0§ud3oo6?o8oD|8G^GpnCuooC^088gcQ QS^QgCOOO oocpxu goSG00O«S8^8ii03a^6*a3c8|8O§ii c8ooS8o8oD|8G^GODo8g G000O^O8C§n^li93JgO88gGO0OO^O8C§00gSli os^835|8^o:g8^iioo eCOOOOJOOgSo^n OOOOCg^Q^8GOGOD5n G £330^6' COSGpGOgSG©liOO GCOOOjJGOoSli 03G8«8ii C^oSoo88G©OCJn^ «|»^GOOOli6|S€|^SOa)^d8 G005o(€il »|03O:goS*33g«CgSiiGQG0Oii6§jj8j)03O^oS©ODO803©B030^6*a^ c8|8O^llo8oDS8cSoD^SG^GODOliGO0O0^088gC§c8«asSS3S)88liQ^? Cg^QS^JOSOD^lieODOSOSS^sgs^n 243 the price of his body be paid ; and it* no hire be paid, let the full price of his body be paid. If he does not die, but breaks a limb, or is hurt, let him (the hirer) attend to him till well. If a child under age be employed without hire in climbing, and be killed whilst so employed, let the hirer pay the price of his (deceased's) body, and bear the expense of his funeral, and if he does not die, but has a limb broken, or is hurt, let him attend to him till well. If the (employer and employee) be children of the same great grand-father, and the person employed as above in climbing trees shall fall and be killed, let the employer pay his funeral expenses, but let there be no fine, let him be free from that ; if the climber have a limb broken, or is hurt, let the employer attend to him till well. Oh excellent king! if any thoogyee, governor, land measurers, or superintendent of forests, or any one having authority in a town or village, shall order an in- habitant of the place, a man under them, to climb a palmyra, cocoa- nut, or flowering tree, or any tree which is good for food or any other purpose, or of which the flowers, the leaves, or the bark, are edible, or upon which bees have swarmed, and the person ordered shall decline, saying he cannot climb, and notwithstanding this he (the person ordering) shall still not let him off*, but by an exercise of his authority shall cause him to climb the tree, if he fall and be killed, let the person ordering him to climb forfeit twice the price of his body ; if he do not die, but has a limb broken, or is hurt, let him forfeit the price of his body. If he do not fall, but complain that he had been employed (as above) to climb, let the person compelling him by threats to climb the tree pay half the price of his body ; this is because the head of the village or town forcibly employed one un- der his authority. In case of diving, let the laws be the same as for climbing trees. 14OOOCp8ll S c8 5 1 (S ^00 ^00 gSsGp II c ^00 ^g|oe(gocSooGp 811 a c8(S|(2^00^00gS8G2liG8Sj|8g|OGCgOoSoOGp8M O Og)ScOoSl)00Cp8li e 03Gp33028§ajj»OCX)O8C^lig^8C^^^Og)^COgS00Gp8ii OO c1cgSG006j^«^00§8CX5d^Gp03d^l>Gj^0^c8oDoScCX>OOOCp8ll DD CgoSSS8^8ol8n6|^SS8j^Sol800Gp8ll oj ojQoSiiajs8oSiiojooSc^^8d^oScoDOoocp8ii op @oSooSs8oSgc^oScoooooGp8H 39 GODC|^^CO^SCg)800Gp8n Of) C^8cSGS8eC08ol8006n3ll 008 ^COOG© II c8c8 « §^§§C005 II G g aj80:g6'ooSg S8GC|^© 8 03 OgoSlieSScj8:SGO8G©iicS(S^8«C05OD88CgoSG©ll «S8(^8ii 03Q§»§ii 03C30o5gQo8 fgS8O^5|)^C@@G©nd§§S«G@SCo5ng08c:^cgQ^03(|^g 03C^oSiid^C{CoSGgg©00^§80j8||^IlOO^g080JODllCO«S8©08^0oS ©sSliODSoS3ilGG|^©SGO8(^jeQ)5G©tigO80OJCoSc:§GODCCX>5oG85jjSQ85 GSIcBacgSiij^sgSoDScpcogSGsii GS)COoSG(goS^gS8aj^oD08ii gs 03oo850iico8§S«ooo8^§^8oSd^8«^olo:j^oSc^88sl^8Goa5 co^833^§o§ii caDoc^oc^coii 5^c^88^Sc^og^C»cpODeg8^ii c^s ODOs^SsoseosoDgSiiogj^oDwoSii og)^G^8«^SoogSsl^e^Gcx)5ii od^ 036*11 oSogoS(?gs^iisg8»oo«oScDGp(?GpoSeco§2oo^n03(g$ooo8 o^seaggog^c^c^M Gj^oo^8ooo«caD^[§85ii«o8^§Sgg88|iio||gl^ 000DGp3DO^8jSol8OgSGpiiC0aO8li 00^811 CGag80g]^gSoOgS" d^DjJ oScod^oSoDgSli 0000^5000^811 G308OD0508O0008©00^0^il6O:g5 ^88Q^^llCj8sOO8^Se6[8GOOO0i»8»O3l9llC»j|8oj(S8CO(Sp6[CO§SOOe3So 03^OD0C§03Qi6'c8u ^oScOaSc^§Sc0^8GODo88HOo8^g8il«§9GOO «§^33cS*G^ii ^S^GOOOu Ogl^gl^OOOOGpQ^QSwcgoSoOObc^ii egi§ egswii ODOoS^gs Jii O^Sij^oS j|0Sc^sl^(g8gOD^iiO0O8©gSG@8SOcSn OJOOo1?go?d8^«C^^<^8330JoSuCO^^OD35^oSg8DD^i!«^«GOas^ 246 place, and if the owner accept this, let the matter be at rest by the owner of the place receiving the offering. But if the matter be not thus settled, according to the class of the person who has given birth to the child, let one third of the proper price of the child just born, the pure waters of friendship, .a full meal of rice, &c. and a full suit of clothes, be given by her to the owner of the place ; if the child die, let (the mother,) according as she may have been in the house, or the granary, make compensation in the proper amount. Why is this ? — because it died whilst she was there, and gave birth to it without leave. This is said (when the woman) has friends and relations; if she have no relations, let the mother of the dead child forfeit her per- son, (that is, become slave to the owner of the place !) If she be the slave of another person, let her master redeem her at half her price, and if such a slave die in the above named places, let the master pay to the owner of the place half her value. 2rf. The law when a person has redeemed a slave and made him or her a son or daughter-in-law. Oh excellent king ! the law when a person, after having redeemed a slave and made him or her their son or daughter-in-law, shall caP. him or her " slave," is this : if the husband or wife of the redeemed slave being in a passion shall say so, as it is reaJJy true, there is no fault; but if the father or mother-in-law shall reproach him or her, saying, " you are redeemed from slavery and given in marriage to my son or my daughter, you are a slave son-in-law or a slave daughter- in-law," it is improper ; they redeemed such a person knowingly, and made him or her their son or daughter-in-law (of their own free will.) As when a son, daughter, or slave has been made Rahan or Thama- nay, in case of behaving with disrespect to them, it wijl be disadvan- tageous to the interest (of the person so behaving,) both in this life and those to follow. If the person shall say (such a Rahan or Tha- manay) is my son, my daughter, or my slave, such speech is reckon- ed Wazeekan,* or as one may step over or tread on vermilion or other paint without fault ; but afterwards when it is taken to paint the figure of parents, or elders, teachers, priests, or Areeyahs, it is improper to do any thing disrespectful towards it; if anv thing be done, the doer will not escape punishment in this life and hereafter. If after making a slave a daughter or son-in-law, a person uses lan- guage to lower or put them to shame, other people hearing this may say to their children and grand-children that they are descendants of a slave, sprung from an hereditary slave, and use such disrespectful language; if such language be used after having redeemed them, and • There are three kinds of Kan, viz: 1st Kayah kan ; 2d. Wazee kan : 3d. IVIanaii kan, used in Burmese metaphysics to express the influences as it were of good or e.vil on one's future destiny ; Kaya kan is a good or bad action ; Wazee kan, a good or bad expression ; Manau kan. a good or bad thought : the context determines in which sense it is to be used. J9 Oc6cOti03SGj^8gogSiiGgSC)jSODOC^«ODii030^33Gp33C^SO^se©iiG^oS CO^C^C§«4§8.. §SaD08G^«^.. ^ODOSCO^OD Og)^§SsODO OJC^ OD^Sli G3^8§S)0S8\0jag)^§§Gpil Ggg^ODOoSsggwgSgg^ll ^gS? ODSc^oc^wcgd^cgSiis^^SGeiisgsooDQoScgaseGj^sg^gSgjIwc^oSii Gg8»300oSc§OD"03agS)G©liQSCDoSG@oS^^SC^^ODO'?n os>(^8§aj Go:)oS8§Scof^r^ii oa^d|gScoSo0008C§OO^liOOgg^G|^Oo6*li GGpO^ Q0o6*liq SoD^€}^Od6*I1 OpSolsCgS llOOolsSGpoS^M 3SJ)S(SODGpS©S«C^ ^^CgoSi8Gg8C>008(^go8gGpCgSll«00080D§OJOOo)8^8s^^iia308 cSs^^SsODOoSsgsgS^S^li C^C^GOOOCoSoD^iid^OODOSC^ii GODjjS ^^8«o8iioo oooSc]8§BegooSj]og)GqgGCOoo^ii j^SsoDooSooog^^ C^88s^^!iCoS£00o88§8G^ol«gSii0300oScO^8CoSo^OJ§ol00^ii GgoDJ80O§©O0O8^^!iS^C^88^^g85llc1^800O8c|8^^SG0OOoSGg8 GcojSiic»ooo8GSG|^ogSiico8coSd^9|iioooo8C5oii co8goooS8c^^«oS G^«gS§CO)8llG^8S£©U(aOD0888fl GS^8CoSGC0o8803O8GO8G©liC§00§8«0C^oSu^|SsOD0oS oaooD^ii^gSGODooSosSlgSoopScx^ii SoSoojn ocooSodogj^u odow GGpoSG^G0D5liGg8eO^0008088f^G38G)^G©li GOOo88g|Oc8!lODOoS« ODO80308GO8S©!! OOOoSoOiiCOoScOoSoOsGS^IiCoSooS^sSgOOOcS 03OG|^S©ilOO0O8^8SsGScgSliG C8307|(Sco830oSgCO|56©II tSOOOSCO^n coSgcod88c^os^ii co8ooS^8G^o^sl^ogoSii co8GoooS§ogi[8cg^ c^Gco5ii3sgSogoSoo^c^nco8Ga)oS8D8cx>Sc^Gojj5G©ii -247 thus raised tliera to the station of respectable people, and the son or daughter-in-law in^ke a matter (of law) of it, the redeeming father or mother-in-law shall pay the expenses of the suit, and shall be ad- monished hereafter not to use such language. This is said of an he- reditary §lave. If it be a poor person of family who is redeemed from a state of slavery, and made a son or daughter-in-law, and the father or mother-in-law makes use of the same language, let them have the right to say so; the daughter or son-in-law shall have no ground of action; (if they do sue,) let them pay the expenses. Why is this? — because a person of good family is not degraded by being called a slave. This the recluse called i\lenoo said. Sd. The law when a woman in the absence of her husband takes anoth- er, and after she has borne him seven children, meets the first husband. Oh excellent king! if any husband and wife lose all their property by robbers, pestilence, famine, or in the time of war made by a king, and are obliged to run away and are separated, if the wife take another husband and bear him seven children, and the husband from whom she was separated, not knowing whether she be dead or alive, and having sought her for fifteen years shall at last find her, and they shall both agree (that they are husband and wife,) and she say she will return to her old husband, having previous to this declared that she had another husband ; although the new husband say she shall continue with me, she has borne me seven children ; if the wo- man prefer the old husband, let her have the right to return to him ; but he shall have no right to sue the new husband for the seduction of his wife, nor accuse his wife of adultery ; let the second husband have the children and all the property ; and if there be any debts, let the old husband pay them ; and after they have thus come together again as man and wife, and the old husband has had connection with her, if the father of the seven children shall have connection with her, let him make compensation in thirty lickals of silver for the crime of seduction of a wife. If in questioning the wife, she say she will live with the new husband, let her pay the price of her body to the old husband; but if it be not thus, if the father of the seven children, on the ground of the woman being the mother of (his) sev- en children, without her consent shall forcibly have connection with her, let the mother have all the children and half the property, and the other half as being acquired whilst they lived together, let the father of the seven children have ; rnd for the crime of seduction of a wife, let him make compensation in thirty tickals of silver. If the old husband, though the woman refuse to live with him, and say she will live with the new one, shall offer her any violence, let him ■make compensation to the new husband according to his offence. ODa>^50COgS?ll@Sf0^ll0000oScl8§Ss@00Sil »0002CO08«§ «CfllC§oS^5j00O^5Ol!«OD02|gS^0JgS8^SCOaD^il C^OODOSG^Ss co^8iicoSooSc^oDoiS^^gx CO^c8oS§8C^OC[OaO!lG35|S8C^oSe©li^OD08^So0^8Q}OD0800o)8g G9)eOOO(?QoSa5^8CXJ j} S €)^€ O0pd^SOo5(jG§f II 9 COWoSc^GODDCgOCOoScg^GODOOOGpSII goScO0OoS8g8iiGS>gSojC§O3gSiiO3GCO8Oa^»ODO8C§8C^O5 GCO)ooSnQ8Ssooo8co8G^Goo5i! ojoool8ff©€>(F^iiaoS(?^Gcx)5ii co8a 00085SoOgSoa^8nO^CoSo000803gS89j08^iiODoS§oS(gGpii OOD08 o^oGoooogoco^ii o3d3^8ooo8G[eooo88ogoSii ^^OOOJ^ii cooS «spoSsooo88oooc)oS^GSe^eoo5iid^aj8(S80D«oSc^iiGoooogooDiioo «cSc§(i33(^80SC§(^l)Ogj ^OgcFqa^'GQll Gg5|oS8©GQ(^8C^8^^ 33«^8o^GooooS^cx)8Gp6g|j 3o:g6'Gccg5G©ii 9 oaDOCgyr^ooQo8coo5cg^GOOoaDG[p§ii GoSsOOO«88^8ii03Q8co8«03080S>(S88(g08^llOOoSQ5piiOOGp8" 00^8iiCODOC^«s680008SOODgSc8iiOJ§DiiGOOOC^Oc3cX5oS GGpoSgsaod^gSsii G[g§8GCcgoc7Soo^g8gc^^Gpcg8(i oo«oSc^ Goooog oGCOoSaoDoS^Q^Gp II 00 o oSo3(§(S8 scgSo^QSoG© II osgSs o s n O0yoS<|8C^|^H GO0OC^«0OGOOo8c^ii Q5c^agG^G005liC^GO00C»O oSbli ^fl(»g§0D^iio8oDoSo08 COpSli C§^03eCO8(S8CoSG^«00OSiiqSc>D00oS^eg8C^GGpoSc©aDgSll CjSoDCOoS^ii SoODOOOoScpli GOOoScODoSseGpC^SDODgSli 0^C^§^' CgoSGp§liOO3§8OQ0O^n OOS^8C§OJ8^^^00^IIOO^ODOD^II OO^C^ OJ8a)^8§^09^^OD0a28|§^0gC>S@aD^C^03^^^11 GODOOgOC^.! 00«GScScO']j8CoSeOo5iioScOoSo08^Sll 03(S8a3c8oSoSG)5G©COOO 00^311 O^^OOolsil OD^OOSOOoSo^Gp^jlSoOSXjSltJC^CgSu wSsGOCoSsil oS8SCOoS8ll«S8CVgOC§a5800^O0ii^pDS8C©^©^llGg8nbliQ8llOoSll^ll agc$*ii30oSi) ScoDoii q^o^qSsc^os^cS.. osGpoSoSc^n goo8§S8^h OoSG{p00080:j6*00^8GC0033Q6'oSGC08§QoO§n8ngo5cODOo88^8n oo6p8^SeooooS^ii «ecx5oS8a:j^c8ooSG[«^ii goqoSsco^cSoo^ G©6j^«gSiiGOOoS80oS8©S8^Sg8®OO^o8ll«S8Qgl^8GpG8G©CX^Ii Gj£ C[GOODoS8^80308Qo8GCX)0©aD08ii S 38(SgG^00^CO^8GpG^00^gg0GC^Do500Gp8» Qo5GDDO«88|^8iiCr3S|G^00^00^3i^(yGpU G8Sj)Sg©0« GSll^^C^cfic8Q8(SQ80308lio(Q«GGo GcgooSGCocogSc8^0D^5ouG8OSG}^88(:^8?€CO]5G©ii^000833Go]03ol803^^8 CoSs£008c^ II OJOOol 8 «g S CO ^^8Gp©gG georgo oSoOf^C^ 00 00^8 II OOeODOoScO(SgSs©i!050o5(^83500^^8g§ODliG|o8GorG00033QlH 03COaSggO(^803C§o5Gag5G©ll^OD086j^oScO@OOD^C^3^CX)OOgS8ll O0^S088ogO8^«OD^^GpG|,^88Cg8g§O0>igS8(§CgSll05©^@^^ 249 largest; for this reason, the people at the beginning ol the world, ac- cording to tradition, in casting (a weight) in the figure of a frog, made it only twenty-five tickals, and in this (figure) they did not make large and small weights ; but decreasing from this they came down to the yooay, and ascending from this went up to the viss, ten \iss, one hundred viss, one thousand viss, ten thousand viss ; and from this (one) in weighing they calculated the others, shifting from one to another weight, (that is, by multiplying or dividing sand, or some other manageable substance, with this twenty-five tickals as the only standard weight.) When the son and father-in-law assault each other, it is said, *' let (the offending party) make an offering of one sea frog according to their rank or class." Besides this, in the whole succession of (previous) worlds, in the time of all the gods (in these worlds,) good kings, embryo deities, cast all (the u eights) they used in the figure they pleased, and consulting bramin prophets and men versed in calculation, made the various weights, commencing with a grain of mustard seed, yooay, pay, moo, mat, kway, kyot, and piktha, as was proper. Oh excellent king ! in accordance with the laws, evil deeds are to be set aside, and good to be established ; let large and small baskets and scales (weights and measures,) be estab- lished according to the order of the king. Thus the lord recluse made known to the king. 6/A. The law when the property of a visitor, whilst on a visit, is lost. Oh excellent king ! as regards the case of a visitor or lodger, when tfie property of the owner of the house is not lost, and the property of the visitor or lodger is, if the visitor have not shown all his proper- ty, good and bad, large and small, long and short, to the owner of the house, and if it be lost and he sue the owner of the house, let him be acquitted ; but if the property said to be lost by the lodger be seen in the possession of the owner of the house, let him make restitution according to the kind of goods. 7th. The law when the property of the owner of the house is lost du- ring the stay of a visitor. If the property of the lodger be not lost, and that of the owner of the house be, and if the lodger, at the time of leaving the house, did not shew all he had with him, and went without the knpwledge of the owner of the house ; let the lodger make good all that the owner of the house lost on that day and night, if it be not discovered in the possession of any one else. This is said of light goods of small size that may be carried off without being seen, gold, silver and gems; — if it be a load for a man, cloths or bulky goods, if it be afterwards discovered, let it be made good in the same way as above. This is said when it is long before the discovery is made ; if he be caught immediately after leaving the house, or on the same day, and if in jjOGpoGqgc5)SiiGOCO|S6j8G|^886[G©ii liO^ 5oSoDr^O^S)OJODiiOOo8G|^88C^036*G©ll«03(S*8G008GOD5ll«8830oS©OD QG$a:^iiJj86)^G003 3^G00S«(S« .. , ^^ 250 searching him it be not found, let him return one third of the value of all property proved to have been lost ; that is the penalty of his folly for leaving the house without giving notice. If a lodger shall not lodge in the house, but in a common zayat, one with more roofs than one, a cave, natural or artificial, under a tree, or on the plain ground, without giving notice to the thoogyee of the village, if his property be lost, no one is to blame ; let the inhabitants of the village be free of fault ; if in so sleeping, thieves shall come, and though he call for assistance, the thoogyee and inhabitants of the village give him none, let them make good all his loss that he will swear to if the thief be not discovered ; if afterwards the thief be discovered, let the thoogyee and villagers take from him all they had previously made good, for this robbery, and let them divide it amongst them in propor- tion to their share of the compensation. If the lodger shall make a complaint or accusation as above, and his goods have not been lost in that village, let him forfeit to the thoogyee and villagers the same amount as he has claimed, and let him keep a better guard over his tongue. Thus the lord recluse said. 8th. The law regarding receiving the slave of another. Oh excellent king ! if any person knowingly shall, without telling the master, receive his slave and employ him or conceal him, if the master accuse him and his accusation be proved ; let him pay the fine for receiving the slave of another, the price of his labour, the expenses of the master following him, and let him make over the sla* e to the master ; and if this slave run away again, let the person who received him before be held responsible ; let him be security for three years ; and if the slave after having run away is not found or recovered, let the security pay his proper value according to his abili- ty, strength or deligence, as a servant ; and if, after this, the slave by chance is found, let him be the property of the person who was his security and has paid his price ; the original owner shall not recover him ; but if it be not thus, and the person giving security has con- cealed the slave, if the slave state this and prove it, let the slave be given to his original master, and let (the security) make compensa- tion according to Damathat in five slaves, or fifty tickals of silver, and let him be security for three years; if he (the slave) run within these three years, let the security pay compensation in fifty tickals of silver, the price of five slaves; if he run after the expiration of the three years, let (the security) be held free, even if it be proved that he run within the three years ; if it be proved that some other person has stolen or concealed him, the security shall not be sued, let him be free. If a new king has come to the throne, let these fines be all set aside, let the original master only have back his slave, and let the security, the person who concealed him, make him over to the original owner. If he die before he is given over, and a new king has come to the throne, let the matter be at an end. Thus the recluse said. J30 fw^Ra)SiiGSsSiiG8aS8iic^8eco8iicjScl8iic:jS(?QocSiiCjS^§§iicjS^SiiqS c88ilGS0000t>S00©^iiC0q5ii§SGpiiGC08GpC^Ss030SllG0g5(?©CjJCO^ OD08 iiCOjSf^ OOD IIC^S OOS C>DO oSc^oS^S II OSSODG g03O^6*O0300S^^ GCO|5G©OOCOOOpS8iiO^C^oSco:g5ojOOGOOOoSo3^8 GOOGgOOSOoSll Oqap0330oSoOoS©00080jGaD03^8C2CX)00^8ii IIOJCOOGODOS OsSscS OCX^oScX^OoSc^O^il OJiG00S000S33^8^§ODll CJOjidSliOJCO(S*n cj^o5ojogSo3d^S8«o8i!33§8o^oSaje©c8(^oSojij§aj§co§iio2Gp8 03©§(?DD0ll 03j|SoG|OD(2§n03^CX)0§oS^O^ll OS>^8d^§S85lii GOO GOOOOSGCOoSscS II oGoS 28 CXJ> 11 Og«^GCDO^ S 6[GCXO^ d^G005^(^ll OO CCgSGCOqw^OD^gOod^GptiGQd^oqOjJOOOOO^CO^OOOGpgil goSsDDO q88(^8 II GSiQS OJOOSOOO oScO gSii OJOOGOOO oSc^ II ^ S C Cg8GOD€[OgSii^8ol8^§oS^8cOOGpild^CJC^ll33d^l)G|^CJOOoS^GOO GOoSc0^8QsGS«§iiOo83C^oSg©I1 G300oSGQo8^gS80J^ODO8n sS? ffi «00oSoDH ^88G006j^0^5§GOOOgQo8iiOOo5^8 GC00000^8CX^» 5) 8 Gj^Gocb d^cooS ^ (ill 3 cgoS§68|8ulgiiq(^8g|8ulgooGp?ii jgoSGODO«88^8iicgoSSS8^Sol8iic^|gS8^§ol850iiG08o^d^c:^Sg g|OGOg^CgoS[SS8ii COc8336^«^S^^OS>6*GpCg8ii C^oSS88^§olg 00^811 ^ ll€|^[SS8s8ol8O0CO^8iiCj8c8Gj^00«]6[G88^Sdl800^8ir d^C§CgoSg8G|^g8gill GS>3{«(§5ll58^@^S'^?)^8lI Cg^0iJ«880lctl9|)G©iK goSc^88s^C^88CO^gGO8S©O:^nj|SGO33S^GO05^(il oj oqQoSHOC^sBoSiior^ocSc^^gc^oSGODoooGpgii goSsODOwSs^SlI (goSs8oSooSso8gS8(^g,08C§C^^8^li^50 C^cS€pliODsSGqgGOo5ll88G8coo5G©llGODBOrSl8i)OoS8Ga'l5H33©08GOS 251 {)th. The law when slaves shall be given in damages to a man of rank^ for having haci criminal connection with his wife. Oh excellent king ! when it is said from one, two, three, four, five, six, seven, eight, nine, or ten slaves, up to one hundred, two hundred, or four hundred, are to be given in compensation for adultery com- mitted with the wife of a man of rank ; slaves are not really meant, but the price of one slave is fixed at ten tickals of silver, and accord- ing to this the compensation is to be made ; for this reason, the price of one man, when ordered to be given in compensation, is fixed at ten tickals of silver. Through the whole succession of worlds this has been the fixed price of a man ; but it must not be considered that this is the price of a dead* man. As regards the price of a dead man, — amongst men there are, the degraded, the common, and the excellent ; some of inestimable value, some who are worthy of a tsay- dee, (that is, having a pagoda raieed over them and beinw worshipped.) The Para, the Pitsega Boodahs, and excellent Areeyahs, the dead bodies of these cannot be estimated. Thus the recluse, called Me- noo, said. \^th. The law when a man shall say^ ^^ you shall die hy my hand^^ and the person to whom this is said, shall kill him lolio said so. Oh excellent king ! when one man shall say, " thou shalt die by my means," and comes up in a threatening manner and in a passion, if he be killed by the person threatened, there shall be no fault; let (the killer) be held free. Why is this? — because, if he had not an- ticipated the other, he himself would have died ; he had a right to kill him. Thus the recluse said. J \th. The two laws of release and obtaining. Oh excellent king! the two laws of release, and the two laws of obtaining are; when the thing promised is given, (the person making the promise) is released, or where an engagement has been made to produce or hand over a man, when he is given over, (the person who made the engagement is) released. The two laws of obtaining are the same as the above. If after this release and obtaining, the mat- ter be not at rest, but one shall make a further demand ; let the per- son so over-stepping the bounds of what is proper, be punished cri- minally, and let him give (to the other) whatever he may have charged him with. \^th. The law when a man is caught setting an animal, which he has stolen, to fight. . Oh excellent king! if a person has stolen a fowl, goat, pig, ele- phant, horse, buffalo, or bull, and the owner shall find him in the as- • This appears to mean the compensation to be paid for causing a man's death. Gen^SsffcooSscooooggiGj^oo^o^iiglo^Scj^SsoDCgG©!! cjScjjG©ajj* C0^0008HODgOOOJ8o^§2llGSGo)cSgD^O8llS0Sll^88llSoSH oSbli3)iiQ8go©CD^C§CgSHOD^3SO§Qc0^n03Q§Gpli 35^00^ ODOO(]lO09jGQoS(?GpoS^llO3«^S^SsoOOll 00§^8©Sc§SSpoSo^ 33cQoSGGoCDliO3^j|8n^88g|OO^COS©liCCg8G3rcO00^O3^a)OH3D GSc^oSg©h c§ooo8 oo^oSo^ II 03« j) 80011 c^oo^3|8G0O^O8^8liO08^C^306'G©llOJ§S85O 030ooScoc8)oSojj^S8^8g gco8GpGog5G©ii cooSoogSGor^5^cji}8n COoS00^^0CO86pGCGCOj5G©ii GsSr^GCOOoSG©OOgSli «§G^0OgSo3 Q850llO§(X)oSoO^OOOC^ag|)GCO]5G©liG^^OO|08c8cS dd8^88^goo G^CX)C0^8n GOO3S8GCO^O80088J8o6©^o5c8n 0§OJOol>G©CXJ-li ^8 C|G000d^GOo8(jJ^ii 252 sembly, fighting the stolen anioial, let there be no fine for the theft. If the animal dies, has a limb broken, or is blinded, let another be given in its stead, and let the owner of the animal take what he may have betted on the match; that is, when the place is not distant, but with which there is daily commnnication. But if the owner finds the animal fighting in the assembly at a place two, three, or ten days' journey distant, and a river intervening between the two places, let the compensation for theft according to the rules laid down, for the animal stolen, be paid. Thus the recluse called Menoo said. ISth. The law when fowls, goats, or pigs, go within the fence of ano- ther person. "^Oh excellent king! if any male goat, pig, buffalo, bull, elephant, Rorse, fowl, duck, partridge, cyrus, or other animal, shall enter a fence or fowl-house where a female of the same species is kept, and the owner of the female shall admit that he came there, let the own- er take him away ; he shall not say the other enticed him ; there shall be no fault. But if the owner covetously sets a snare for him, or en- tices him away, let him make compensation by paying two for one. If he does not so ensnare him, but he comes of his own accord, and he shall conceal or secrete him, double his value is laid down, and one half the compensation as in thelt is also laid down (by law.) Let him make compensation (in one of these ways.) Thus the re- cluse called Menoo said. 5^ 14kth. The law regarding giving intoxicating drinks. Oh excellent king ! if any one has called another, and given him intoxicating drinks, he shall re-conduct him to his house again. If he does not, and he dies by the way, the person who called him shall not be held faultless ; let him make compensation in the price of the deceased's body according to his class, and pay also the funeral ex- penses. If they be brothers, or descended of the same great grand- father, let him pay the funeral expenses. This is said when there are no marks of violence, no sword cr spear wound, or marks of a stick on the body. If there be such marks there, and they be of the same family, let (the person giving the drink) pay the funeral expen- ses and the debts (of the deceased.) If they be not related, let (the giver of the drink) make compensation in ten men or three hundred tickals. If the person who committed the violence be discovered, let him pay the three hundred tickals compensation ; and as regards the fault (fine) of having called him, and given him drink without seeing him home, let the person who did the violence bear one half of it. If he dies by the bite of a snake or tiger, or an elephant treading on him, let the person giving the drink and not seeing him home, pay his funeral expenses. Thus the recluse called Menoo -said. '= ' '^i ' ""iX J J 39 Dgii f:^6c6g8sGCO8u1sO0Gpgll (goSeCX)0«88f^2liC^8c8gS8CX>6p8GCO8o]85)0llOJ^8g8^C^ScS gSsii G^^OjgS^C^ScSgSsii ODSCtD03(gcSogoS^C§8cSgS8ii ggO C0g?0§^(^Sc8gS86:j^GC08ol833@08§d)ilC^GCO8ol8(:§Cg8iiaj^8gS ^0§SGp50lif^ScS^Se©lic8^8C{§S>e©liC^oS^C^08GpliOJ^8g8oog cc^ii oc^8^8G^iic^8egccx)5iio^8g§o5oo oSccxg5oo^8ooo80Dgosc^88 GsGBoSii^SsggoSsGpii 03(ySj8oD^QgS^GC^88£C0]5G©lig|0§^iiC^8cSGp50CO^8il 036j^6*G3DDODOCOG38S?OS)So8ii QsGSooSoODSc^li(^OOGp800li50^^ 03^03 c^88gSe©ii 0^5 OOol g II C^ 8 g83 eg 8 ^ |§o1 8^00 ^U OOO^C^ SOGp II 0008 0^80^ GsSoSeil Og)|o^OOo8ll G§80^C^80g08ii Qf3>@833a^6*C§CoSo0080^n 03§C^oSoD^C^Il33§«OD^«C^iiC^8c8g8Cg^GCO9|ll0S>gS«^il ^ ^§8O0gScoSojSS30oSo0O8C§OCtll OOGp8oOOD3Sc^80g08330^6'Q38 0^0Sc§C^ll0^8g88OJGOD5cOgS8HCoS'oj<:^00^8G©ii(jjeQ»8G©iiCj8cg8 ^oSo3G|^^ojs^8eoD5cogS8Cj8 ^^8oji liCoSojc^ooii a3^8a3a^6*c§ O308^eC5>5G©ii03{ra800CO^li^8§800O8G^^OjabGG[8g88OjQo^oSll O0§8ODO80SSG|^8^GO05i)0^03eC[8c802^8S©liC0Cp8d1cSc^COgS8|)G©li oo§8aso:go8co^8(Q£G©ii O0^gS8O'^ii^Sg80008®O0080Sg^8Oj(S«^lld^C^OJGpllO0§8008 0DC^c8«^ii 00g800W00O800O8c880^c8o^li 8oOC^c8^sl^OJOOGp8 |8G©|| OO^g802ii8oOGoloSGoSo00080008c88^8"03(S8c8Go5oCjoS^S^ @Gp|«©O008O2S5jS©000(Jii 0gj|§80g)^©^d^«^lld|g88OJO^sl^ 253 loth. The four cases of lairing hold of a person roughly. Oh excellent king ! as regards the four laws of laying roughly hold of a person : 1st, laying hold of a thief; 2nd, laying hold of an enemy; 3rd, laying hold of a person for an instant in a passion ; 4th, laying hold of one hiring goods or property (of the person laying hold;) these are the four. Amongst these, a person shall have the right to lay hold of a thief. If the person who has charge of these matters, (the judge or Thoogyee) release him, he shall not have a right to seize him on his release, as a thief; if any one does so, he shall be liable to the fine for laying hold as before laid down ; and if it equal the amount of his property stolen, let him lose it ; if it exceeds it, let the thief make compensation in the (balance) difference. If the pro- perty stolen be not equal in amount to the fine, let (the person so laying hold of the thief a second time) pay the difference. Why is this? — because it rests only with the person who has charge of these matters, to decide as to the propriety of his relsase, and he has as- sumed a power which he does not possess. In case of seizing an enemy, or laying hold of a person for an instant in a moment of pas- sion, no one has a right to do so. If the hair be laid hold of, or a kick inflicted, a tooth knocked out, the skin abraded, or the person be bruised, let the fine be levied as laid down in the chapter on as- sault. In case of apprehending a person who is in debt (to the per- son apprehending him,) having considered the place, and the time, let it be decided whether he is in fault or not by what has been laid down in the chapter on arrest for debt. Besides these, there are seven kinds of laying hold of a person, which shall not be considered a fault : 1st, a teacher laying hold of his scholar; 2nd, parents, of their children; 3rd, a master, of his slave; 4th, a grand-father or mother, of their grand-child ; 5th, a head man, of those under him ; 6th, an elder brother, of a younger ; 7th, an elder sister, of a younger. If both the individuals of any of these seven classes now mentioned, shall mutually lay hold of each other, the in- ferior shall be held in fault ; let him make an offering. And if the same persons mutually and equally use abusive language to each other, in the same way let the inferior make an offering to the supe- rior. If any two people shall use abusive language towards each other, and be equally in fault, and one shall sue the other, let him lose his suit, and bear the costs, and let him repay the other any ex- penses which the suit may have entailed on him. In another case ; if the words of both shall be the same, except that one shall introduce the name of the ether's parents, and he, the wife and children of the first, let the person introducing the name of the parents lose the cause. In another case; if after having equally vilified each others' parents, relations, wives, sons, daughters and class, each shall call the other JD9 §8(?®»C§a^@GpCgSH00g8OD0g^^8S^^li00§8OD02Cp80g)^liGO20S« O2)^d^^ii03CG|^3GGpoSGCoSud^C^S85)^ODd^^Ss©ll 5>^G03oS«sl^ SS oDiidBc882G3JQ8c8o(?©ii§oSo^sQDSd^eooogSiioo:^oScod^coi]8isB G3gS8^0800^8C©CXJliC|Sc)^G003sl^S005^(alu OQ OO^OGC08q33Cvg8Gc5r0J^8G©il sSols^OHOS^^OOOJItSS 0l8G©^lip§«^§800§830O^^^li00§830«O:j^CgSll30«OjSc0^?G©l C©ll G6j^Q^0J§Sg©U ^§§0O^5O^GCOoSoj^8G©a «GCOo8«^j|Ss OD880j|SG©CX^j|S6|^G0d&3^G005^(^ll Of\ ^?C^2SJji8J1SNGqsg8q800GpSn §o5GCOOoSsj^8ll^8(S|^8^^§o]§CgSllG008GCOGffioSGSc030fS OOolsu GSO8^8^Bg000^8^So18ii 8§8ocooo3©^^oSg^^SScooo©« ^8GCOSol8CXJlI^^Sol88(§nd^^^§ol8c6oo8uG55o8llOOGOu6Goo50& cg^oo^2iic:j8GQ3ooS^Sol§GnoS^8oo^8n cj8g33ooSg8Sooc8(Sgd18 Q^00^8iiCj8G330oSGQ>5o|00^8iiCj8G330C7S00O8|800g3HC^8GQ5O0S C§|80D^8li C:j8G330oScOoSGODOoS^800gS8il C^^8(^8C§Cg8liQ3CX>0? eg cooSGooooSGODo^soogSu 88c§a85oDo o^8g8 g6\(£(s6]cSc^ CCO0oS©08GCX>0|?ODgS8ii B^^SC^OgSnGJg^SCOoS^SjOHCCOS 254 an hereditary irredeemable slave, let them have a right to do so ; but if in abusing each other, the one shall call the other an hereditary slave, and the other shall retort by calling him a slave of the pagoda or of akyoung, and the case be brought before the judge, if they prove what they have said to be true, let them have a right to use the above language; but if they cannot prove what they have said, let them be punished according to the abuse they have uttered. (If one admit) that he made use of the language in a passion, and that it is not true, and after this is prosecuted, let the plaintiff be non-suited ; if the in- dignity conveyed by the words of both be the same, let him, who has used the most, lose the suit. Thus the lord recluse said. 16th. The law regarding decision hy ordeal. Oh excellent king ! the decisions by ordeal are as follows : 1st, each of the parties are made to take one tickal's weight of water in their mouth, and light candles of equal length ; this is called the trial by fire : 2d, the trial by water ; both parties are made to go under wa- ter : 3d, both parties are made to chew one tickal's weight of rice : 4th, both parties to dip into (molten) lead. Of these four, in the trial by fire, let the person whose light first goes out, be the looser ; if before the light goes out, one shall cough out the water from his mouth, in consequence of some portion having got into the trachea, let him loose ; if the lights go out together, and neither cough out the water, let them spit out the water, and on weighing it, the per- son whose water weighs least, loses. In the trial by water ; let the person who first comes up, lose. In the trial by chewing rice ; let each be made to chew one tickal's weight, and if before the cup with which time is measured sinks, the rice of one be all finished, (or swallowed,) and one not, let the one whose rice is not finished, lose ; if they be finished together, let them wash out their mouths in a cup, and let him in whose water there is the greatest portion of rice, lose ; and let him whose water is the clearest, win. As regards dipping into (molten) lead ; let the person who is burned, lose, and he who is not burned, win. Thus the recluse said. 1 1th. The law regarding the seven hinds of witches^ or wizards y and their trial hy water. - Oh excellent king ! as regards the seven kinds of witches, or wiz- ards ; there is the witch who is so by reason of his constitution ; the two who are so by reason of medicine ; the four who are hereditarily so by reason of the Nat of their parents, taking up his abode in the person continually; these are the seven. Of these seven, the witch called hmau-wen, or kaway myouk, is the greatest ; next below him is the hneet-padat, the next is ieng-ta-lien or goung-pyan, the next zau- ga-nee, the next iha-tsong, the next kyay-tsong, and the next let-touk- tsong. J33 €>08^§§oogSH 030008^3^0 cogsccoG^oS^SoogSiiojooolgo^osiy oS8©O8nG6^^S005n^^Ss00oSsG[0gS^8030^8OO^^HO00^8^S0^?aj8 c68O:g^O0^|8OD^'8Hgj0O3G[6'o0goSG©G36*Hd^2OJCO^8C^8^So0gu O^gSo^H GGI^^Ssc^GoTod^OOOB ^SCX^oSll ^SWCX^oSii §S§83l^C^885>^ OD^iiC»p3s3«cSi8§§G0iid^5OOol3u OOSO^OnCCIJlOOCj^oS^Sli |fSo): ©sooitosooSsaos^s^qoSGooSii ^So^8^8(fiicl2q^8ag^oo^H SS OOc8(S©850^^800llGQ)5o|50C0^8^gS80JII^GC08ol8^0uS§8eCOO ^oSg^GSoo^ii ©sooo©o8iigd1©o8ii oj 0300 cS^S ©6*00 gSc8oooS©os S88ilOJG6ooS(^Go5©08^S803<^800^8"C^03<^8C§CgSllo58(^8^8(JO G8oj8llG9|o88Go8OO^8©O8^8llO3G[cS*OOG[6'oO^8|o8GSG0o5cOpS80 ^jSo8(So3Cg^C^Oe^8©08^Su G3G[6*O0ol8C§GCj^G6PG005ogoSs©Sp OO^IlOOG05oQSoOOO^[g08GOo5cOgS8li0^8^8G^OO^§8^lioB^8(^ g8oj8G^o88go80300^0o|go8GpGGpoS6©y«O^Oo580000^8Hd^03 ^036p^J§ol8Cg8ll COol8ol800o5GOOOGOOOo5|088gcSo308u ^G^SgO G0000^8B CO^Og9l^2C^d^GOOO©OD0800gS8ii d^Cg8oOGp8G©o8GOOO 08803O0S0j(S8ll0Qc6c6ojS8lig0a^6*G0l88C:^00^lj|8(Sl3^S§ol8Co8 Gj|800GpC§COO8€00O G6j^^03§80SC^83 5^G03o8g^iiGC^O§3iig(S8ep CoSqoS00|llGO:g00SGolS8O05G©oS8O^^Gp(Sll ^8^8 ©6*00 gScScG^j* 255 Of these kinds of wizards, the atha-tsong, kyay-tsoiig and let- tsong, are those who (at night) eat flowers and parched grain within the enclosure around their own houses, fire issuing from their mouths. Of these, the kyay-tsong and the let-ts-ong, become wizards by taking certain medicines; the atha-tsong are so constitutionally; they do not bewitch people. If they are thrown into water seven cubits deep, they can sink so as to leave one, two, or three knots of the rope above water.* These are not proper objects to be banished from the village or district, but the person who accused them is not to be held in fault, he had a right to accuse them. It shall not be said that they sank in the water, or ihat they floated. The state- ment of both parties, accuser and accused, is true; they are and they are not witches; let them, therefore, bear tie expenses equally. Besides these ; the kaway cannot sink in the water, and the hneet- padat, though with great exertion, he can get under the water, he can only sink two knots, (or cubits,) five are left above water; the ieng-ta-lien and the zau-ganee are the same. These four are wiz- ards by reason of the Nat who has been worshipped by the ances- tors in succession taking up his abode in their bodies. They eat the food put out for them in the small flat bamboo frames used for win- nowing grain, and in little baskets ; they bewitch people so as to cause their death, and then eat them ; they also dig up the human bodies from the grave and eat them. Of these, (the last) three can- not bewitch a person across a running stream, and even in the same village or district, they cannot bewitch a person seven houses distant. If these float, they must be banished the district. The kaway can bewitch a person even if a stream intervene, so this witch must be banished beyond several streams, to free the village from his influence. In these seven matters, these are truly the traditionary rules from the beginning of the world for trying any man or woman who practices witchcraft. In accordance with them, let the guardians of the law, the king, nobles, thoogyees, and heads of villages, after having ar- ranged all the preliminary steps in strict conformity with the cere- monial prescribed for the trial of the seven kinds of wizards by the ancient teachers, select a piece of still water where there is no cur- rent, and in which there are no stumps of trees, rocks^ or inequali- ties, and throw them into it. All matters connected with witchcraft • The wording of the original does not clearly express the meaning, which is this : the depth of the water is ascertained to he seven cubits, a rope of that length, on wh ch the cubits are marked by knots, is fastened round the wizard's body and he is lowered gradually into the water ; after sinking to a certain distance, say four or five cubits, he remains suspended " in equilibrio," nei- ther sinking to the bottom nor floating to the surface ; thus leavins two or ihpcG knots of the rc^s out of water. ©SoogSiio;jii€piicx>«(^2goSoo^©oD^o88g^o8888iiQ^ <:^88CO08g(SGp(?000a3(?^0S8a^ll gcgOo88df C008€|^83§§SO30 «| DO olg^C^^O^Sg^OOCpSii GoSgoDOoS8[^8h 0;>CgS8G8li^8(S8llO0S(^8H^8CoSllOoScoS*n ^l8^H(^^ilO^88^ll0D^sajG3Cg08o88©^00^0g9l^8^0D^II O^CgS co^scoooSsii c^03^88^88ii ^oSgo86^^©§^soo5ii oscogSosgSjo S^^li 0300^00^@8§giiol8^^0|§Cj^6'§COgSu O^^OSOsgSiSODOols <:§oS03<^8§8 088(S00(SpSoj^«gS00gS03|od^H g3^C|^^6j^CODOO^ OD^liODoSsOoSG©o8oog8 iid^OJC^^oScOoScg^OO^OOgS 33005(^8 <§GOg5o^8CCpcSe©li03COoSGQoS^^8a2^"^^^" OSOOoSo^ 05§8Q 6j^ll|8iSO0O33j005<5j^88^§S^G00OGQo8o0gS8li nC^8§8ol8^JOll ogoooSogaSojcoo §8CD08OD^ycg)^^8€og55ll <^^'00S0(>Scl8COg5s©il^Oj^C§(i03(^8O308llQl80g08G(?oTc^l! g^§o5 GODoSS^Sn g^goSeo3003ooSii g^goSsooo33col88^8oo(Sc§oS '€|^eOOOOj^n«8c00^8g§GOOOOjS200gS8ii 256 are only made clear by the ordeal of water. As regards the doctor's tamee,* yooaytan,t and other things, they are uncertain, and not to be depended on, whether the witch has bewitched another, and the fact is discovered, or the witch or wizard of themselves confess that they are so. The four witches above mentioned, even if people are afraid to associate with them, should be admonished by the three gems, (god, the law, and the priests,) and warned to desist (from these evil practises,) and they should be called on to declare in the presence of these gems that they will observe the (five) moral duties and will renounce their bad habits, and to swear by the three gems that they will, in future, practice good works. This is the way good kings, embryo Boodahs, decide, and if the king passes sentence in like manner, the rains will be abundant, the rivers full, and the country flourishing and quiet. Thus the son of the king of Byah- mahs, the recluse called Menoo, said. 18th. The lata regarding the bearers of the (royal) sword, lance, and umbrella, (with the rim turned up.) Oh excellent king! that ministers of the interior and of the exte- rior, lesser lords' and chiefs' sword and lance bearers, umbrella bearers, and litter bearers, have been attached to all kings, is a tradi- tion from the beginning of the world ; and where there are quarrels between them, as regards the.se compensations and fines, it is laid down on the chapter of fines. There are two kinds of sword bear- ers ; the hereditary sword bearers, and a person in whom the mon- arch places confidence without reference to his class, a person he has about him night and day, the guard over the royal life ; in all cases of assault on, or abusive language to, such a person, let the dam- ages be the same as when committed on ministers or lords. Why is this? — because they are not masters of their own life, and are officers about the (king's) person. As regards an hereditary sword bearer, the compensation shall be made as laid down in the Damathat, by the fixed price of a slave; if the offence be abusive language towards them, seven slaves; and if assault, nine slaves; and if their wives be seduced, fifteen slaves shall be the compensation. These people do not cairy their swords drawn, but keep them in a handsome scab- bard, and are dressed in a fine goung-boung and clothes, and carry (the sword) after (the king); they are respectable people. • Tamee is a string woven witli seven threads, consecrated with certain ceremonies, and in which are made seven knots. This is hung round the neck of the person bewitched, and prevents the witch escaping. The doctor then beats and cuffs the bewitched person, and asks the name of the witch who has possessed her, and what she wants. The witch being unable to escape, and being alarmed, answers by the mouth of the patient. The doctor orders.lier never to come again, she promises compliance, the tamee is then taken off, and she is allowed to escape. t The yooay-tan is a small stick, eight or ten inches long, marked all over with cabalistic figures, which the doctor sometimes uses to beat the bewitched person with in the above operatioDj in pre- ference to his fists. J 3a g|g)O0D<^805§8§S^|00(S6j^OD2ScXJCog8§a)^liOD0SG005G©08 OD08Sg<4?S ®^ ^^ s8 33 00^2 II GOD GC)05 CO oS(gS(^C50oS00oS00^8 II O^Ss ^OD§ l)So1eO0500(Sc^ §>0 II CJOO^SCOOSGp li(? g aj8 cooSoDOD^ n co830oooSso5<:^^coaSc^|50^§G©ii ^|C0^2G goosooSogS ogj^oo GooooScSj^g^QSffDii caoeco5co^8GoooS8iicooScg^(SasigSooo5 O0cS00^2li03CgS80008ODGp|cO^2S000S8u s8^§SOc8og©dSg^s©oocSoo^ii dSwSscsoo Gp&00O8G005cg08Obc^ 03OoSa3©08^Sc008G[pOD^ii Ggjol2©OO^c8 co^«o^ojc:§c^ao5cooScg^s^Gp^oii«S8(Soo6pSii8osp8iigoGpo>o C§Q8ii«S8^yS8C008C§^^8il O300oSogS00^8^aO^03C^88 GSGOgS gSG©liG00G005d^QSGC^5(^30oScOoSo0^3O:^l!^8G|^G0C^S^G005(jJ(^il ^oD08«go3agoS^o«o^cg8ii o^c^Bsjoosgososen osogBscoosoa 3^8 © ODO 8 03 61^6* C|^6*c8 d^OO ^00 Gp 8 [S 8 (i'n 257 As regards the lance bearers ; there are those who are so heredita-v Tily, and people of any class, called the royal life guards; these are to be considered the same as the sword bearers ; this is said of the golderr lance and sword bearers. If they be killed, the compensation or damages, is ten times what is paid for an assault on them. As regards the bearer of the umbrella with the up turned rim, and the bearers of the royal litter or palanquin ; in case of assault on or abusive language to them, let the compensation to them be three times what it is for ordinary people, and in this case, let one slave be considered equal to ten tickals. If they are killed, let the com- pensation or damages be ten times the amount for an assault. As re- gards the interior people, the above life guards are reckoned as such. Besides these, there are the men of good family, who have never been rebels, or failed in their allegiance, who attend and watch over the monarch by day and by night, wherever he may go, and remain in the different ranges of the palace, large and small, who are like the monarch's own children in point of clothes and food ; whose weapons, a g Iden sword, &/C. are always in their hands ; these are the most trusted guards of the interior. In case of assault on or abusive lan- guage to these men, the punishment shall be the same as for the same crime against the royal family, with the exception of the king, queen, and heir apparent; the compensation as laid down above ia slaves, or if they die in consequence, ten times the same amount. Thus the royal recluse said. This is the end of the ninth volume of the Menoo-kyay, commen* cing with the birth of a child, and ending with the guards of the in^ terjor of the palace. Sq SGWOaDODDiiOOOOCOOOnGSGj^OOSOOOBCDgOODg^^gOrXMl O0c8oD0« OS330:go5QOO«C^CgSQ3Gg3^2©000833©^C30^?l D pOOOCC08ol2ll J OsSGOO^GSO^SoOOSilCOGpeODOOOGpgOOolsil p GsScCO^GSO^Sc^SiiGOGpGOOOOOGpgOOoIgn 9 QSOSC0^0s8^8c82llGOGpSOD000(Sp8ODol8« •) OSOCOO^O38§SoGO?liSOGpGDDOOOGp8OOo1«0 e OSeOOOOSCoSff^ll §8ol8^0008li8sog8jS 05«GOOH QQOOOO? S S 8C00 8Go) oSgoScSgO Gp 6000 OOGp 8OO0] 8 n a CX)S(^800olo008^So8GOg8CgSGg300^0008SOGpCOOOOOGp« OOolsn O COG002§SQ300oSo008ilGO(SpSOOOOOGp800o]8B 6 0008CX£8§8nGOGpGOOOOOGp800ol8n 00 OOD0?GO0S0o5«O0SOO8^So0O8OD8§8llGOSpC00OO0Cp8O0ol8M OD 03eSOOli038c8o008COOoS8^llGC08©OO^Cg8GoloSGoSc§n8 GOGpG03000Gp800ol§ll OJ G38g00ii03OC^C^8G00oS8^11 GCOS^OO^CgSsoloScoSc^jS GOGpllOSOSpG00OO0Gp8O0ol8ll O p Cj88o0^§ol8GO0^llOOO8GO0Oo8jO8«^iiO0O88gO0O§^flGOCp GODOOOGp800ol3n O 9 8oO§Sol8GC30li0008GODOoSj08^^8§nGOGpGOOOOOGp800ol8ll O t) 80D J§ol8«G00§iiO0O8{^8GO0^ii00O8^800O8jS« 0OGOg8S» ^SC^GOGpGCOOQOGpSOOol?" LAWS OF MENOO, THE TENTH VOLUME OF THE GREAT WORK OF MENOO. / worship the god who is worthy of all homage, who possesses an in* tuitive knowledge of good. CONTENTS OF THE TENTH VOLUME. THE LAW OP INHERITANCE. I. The four comparisons. 3. The partition of the property between the father and son on the death of the mother. 3. The partition between the father and daughter, on the death of the rtother. 4. The partition between the mother and daughter, on the death of the father. 5. The partition between the mother and sons, on the death of the father. 6. The partition, after the death of a person who has taken a se- cond wife, between her, her children, relations, and the son of the deceased by his first wife. 7. The partition between the sons of a first and second marriage. 8. The partition between the step-father and his step-sons. 9. The partition between the three kinds of sons. 10. The partition on th€ death of the wife, between the step-fether and the three kinds of sons. II. The law that one fourth is to be divided amongst the children, on the sons demanding their inheritance from their mother, on the father's death. 12. The law prescribing when one fourth is not to be divided amongst the children, on the daughter's demanding her inheritance on the death of the molher. 13. Both father and mother having died, leaving only daughters, the law of partition amongst them. 14. Both father and mother dying, and leaving only sons, the law of partition amongst them. 15. The eldest child having died before the parents, the law of partition between his child and its uncles and aunts, by the father of' mother's side.t J3(! ^iis SsoiiooocSc^c^soGpsoooooGpsooolsfl 0\ 8cO|Sol8SOOeOOO(?fOoSiio8s0008GODOgSii(?ODO£0008C^8C§ GO©08Qp'?ODOOOSp300Cri2ii DO 8cOsSol3G03(?3DOG^OoSii OD08 C^8 OSoSs G^Gp CgSii G3Cg woooSoospeoooooGpsoaolsii oe osGgasxDaSoose^Sd^gso^oSiiGODOjgioc^ 8coc§socSo5 C©|3S8OOSp8O0ol3ll J O 038^GOOGODOGpoSlt03g03CoSco5G^GpCg8n03g08GODiiOOOJ o8s«Sii0^8^G0O3&S33O08olG[88GG8llGOGpGCO000Sp800o]sil J O 038§ol£(2^§Sii05gO8GCg8Cg8Gg8CO^O008uSOSpGa)000Spa OOol?" J J 8ca|§o)8^f)pSii CX>Os(S8i.c88[r^803c88©08^3sQo8G^Gp|o cGiiCOoSoDOHgOD^nGCrggnnj^HOOoS^iiOOoS^C^ScOOSOSoioSggo? Cjf(S'co6*G00oS COg©08GOOOg|Oc88cD§Sol8«§Oji)8li GoloSGeSc^ s8GOGpli«GOGp60O0O06p?O0ol8li J p OD08COC$'i.c|3Co6'HOD08CoS«c|3CoSc§8cOg|OC^c88[g08Cg ^Co6'Gp|GOG2li«GOGpGOOOOOGp200ol3ii J 9 8oDg|Oc8 0008^8 nc|8^8 II 0C03 00(5*11 C^SCOcS^C^ 000^800^? §®^iiOSc83©08ii G3(308G^©gScjJO^6*O0^C^ GOGpGODOOOGpSOOolsff J 3 GO8S08G00OO308a8u O^So^OB GoIoSgoS 0008^88c6 GOGp C000COGp800dlsil J (s OsgScoSoODOScgcgS iiOD08c|8§ogC7Sii OJOOo) 8 ^03080^8^ n8 cx)08o8^|3 «pSiiooo8"OjooSco^GgsGog)8©tu 8oojSdl8Go::ogoS» 6-0 Cp !• QGO SpGOOOOOGp800o)8il J a os»Gag533>G©o^^iicxjoSiiajooSgSca3oooo8c|8g^oj§8ii8coB Go1cSGo5oGOGpllGOGpGOOOOOGp800ol8ll JO 8c0cS^8coO8Cp8!iGJ38Oii00OoSG3OJ^C^GpllCoS|gS6©flOCO0? QSG©liGCX)CO|S.i3DOoSii£B8«C^s8BGOOOro«GOGpGOOOOOGp800o)8u- j 6 8cOC§DDguOD08o|8C§(^G3dS803bS8ii^8o2C©gs5HOOGODOcS 0008^8^1 8cD GQOOu G^SOS GpOg8ii CX>08GDD^"9§8 «CgSoD08 «^m 'CODOC^ « G g s « II c O Gp € COO a:* Cp SOOols 11 f5g 16. After the death of the parents, ai>d before the partition of tti^ property, the sons and daughters entitled to share having also died> the law for partition between the sons and daughters-in-law. 17. After the death of the father and mother, if the sons or daugh* ters die, the law of partition as regards the children of the deceased sons and daughters. 18. After the death of the parents, when the property is divided amongst the children, and they are living separately, the law that it shall not ascend. 19. Though it is said the property shall not ascend, the law when it shall do so to the parents. 20. The grand father having died, the grandmotl er takes anothef husband and dies without issue, the law fol- the partition of the origi- nal property of the grandmother between her grandchildren and the step-grandfather. 21. Partition between the children of the step-grandfather, and the children of a marriage as above. 22. When, during the lifetime of the parents, the eldest son or daughter, without their having been given them by their parents^ shall have taken fields, plantations, gardens, silver, slaves, property^ animate or inanimate, and established themselves separately, the law as to what portion of such property, then in use by them, shall, on the death of the parents, be divided amongst the relatives. 23. The younger children under the same circumstances. 24. The elder and younger children having taken the property of the parents, live apart from them, the law for the partition of this property. 25. The law for partition of the property between an adopted son and the relatives of the adopting father and mother. 26. If a husband and wife having children of their own, shall pub- licly and notoriously adopt and bring up the children of another, the law by which such children shall or shall not inherit on thfe death of the parents. 27. The law of partition between such publicly adopted children and the relations of the parents — what shall, and what shall not be divided. . 28. The parents, sons, daughters, sons and daughters-in-law, living together, a husband or wife dies, the law of partition between the son or daughter, son or daughter-in-law, and the father and mother, or father and mother-in-law — what shall, and what shall not be divi- ded. 29. Parents having given their children a sufficiency, one son with whom the parents are living, dies without issue, the law of partition between the parents and widow of deceased. J Go (^(SoooSa)oS^GCOGCo5iioj®'^g|oa^GOGpeaDoooGp8oodl8u pD ScOJ^SScSsGOD^'i 00«oSoOol§OOOOSCoSG^GplI C^oS^ GODOCQ«§8co[SS800Sp800ol8ll OJ 00O8d88o8c88oD£O8c8^8Go8^03(aO2G^G[pCgS!i§§ols^SCOir 0008cSsc3(S8cX)jSol8liCOGpGOOOCX)G[>800ol3ll p^ 00O2c8c0O8^S8ll G^ScRgGs^Ssh ^Sc^^S^Ssb GOGpSCOO OOGp800ol3lI p9 8cX)§Sol8C§80 CISGODOOS Gg8Gp| C008 00GODOcSGogS? OOGp800ol8il pg S00§§ol8GO8c8|8JgO8^ll C^Gj^GOOOCOOS §>^00^Cg8 OoS^ll ©0?(|G08GOOOOOGp800ol8ii pS 80D§Sol80OO8cB8c6ii Cj8 Cig6*Sg|n^08oS8ll ^oS»§8SSgOo5 CO ^8 It GS ^ §1 ^ Gp liG O Gp GDDO 00 Gp 8 OOol 8 u pi O38og08iiQC008a3<^§GCO8ol8cSG^GpS CoSGOD^GOGpGODO O06p8^§ol8.i po ODS00^00c8(S0OgS8|cOcSs3^©O8«OD08af3gO8GS|>^HCOSGCa GOoSgO 6pG0DO00Gp800o1 811 pg 000808200811 ooeoopSacgS goodSgpiiodoSgo3800ol8y 9g cjSo2>8olc|8ii o3oolooo8c§§Sa cS§f^^^G^G00Og8cO8^€^GpCg8il CgSG0000008C§(l COQQ GOOOOOGp800ol3il 30 CCgSol8^O0a08g80g8GpCgSB gScCC3O0O8j8n GODOiJ 80O eoloSsoSeoGpuQGOGpcocoooGpaooolsB SJ 0DQSeODOO^Oa8gC§00^ii 335o5oC»ScgO8COO^00Cg> ^Deog5G0000008^8il8cOSo1cSffo5c§COCpGOOOCOGp800ol8H 9p 03SOj5©O8Cd0O00O8c88C^li ScOOSSgOGpii WSGpGOOOOOCpS" 00018I !)9 80QjSol8GO8c8^8go8^ODGa:§CC5oS0gO^n CpoScoSooS «^5Sg800^0008ll^Sg80008uCO€)^OCOOOOOG]^080Qol8H 3 9 030OoSoDe|iGO86)^S803O§Soj8OJCgSo3Cgl)«§^a 03O0D0J ^Ssc^jScQGpSOOOCOGpSOOolsD 98 co8cag cgocSsooocSii «ooo«G3gsjgooSsoooo5c§flCOGp CDDOOOGpSCOolsil 91 ^jSo^Sc^SOGpSCOOOOGpSOOolsji 90 a3§C^G00^n^§S03Sc8«0OO«CX)O8eOCp(?00OO0Gp800o1«n 9@ ^oaSc^oaojc^GpogSii ^sod^h ^«cx)08cx)o?j8ii a©Sf:8 «OCpe00OO0Cp800ol8fl ®0 G«oS^8«j85C»OcSill«H , ^0 «'o1?« 261 47. In the same case ; the step-daughter has children by her sttp- father, the partition on his death between the son of the husband by his first marriage, the son by the mother, the son by the daughter, and she who is step-mother, sister, and mother, in all, four persons. 48. Under the same circumstances, neither mother nor daughter having issue, the law of partition between the son of the father by his ferst marriage, and his step-mother, on the death of the father. 49. In the same way, the father of a son and mother of a daughter marrying and having a family, the father dies, his son by the former marriage marries his step-mother — the law of partition between them. 50. A couple marry without the consent of their parents, elope and have a child, after which, obtaining their parents' consent, they return and have children — the law of partition between these chil- dren. 51. The law of partition between a child begotten without mar- riage, in youthful wantonness, and the relations of its parents, on the parents' death. 52. A man and woman having secret intercourse, the woman is got with child, the law of inheritance as regards this child, for whom a fine has been paid, and the relations of its parents. 53. The law as to what portion of its parents' property such a child, for whom a fine has been paid, shall or shall not inherit. 54. A woman having been given in marriage by her parents, sepa- rates from her husband whilst with child by him, and takes another, the law of partition between the children of both fathers. 55. In case the father of the first child shall have no direct heirs, the law by which he shall share with his brothers and sisters. 56. The law of inheritance as regards the six relations of the hus- band, and the six of the wife. 57. The law of inheritance as regards a younger and elder bro- ther. 58. The elder brother dying, the law of inheritance as regards his wife and children, and the younger brother. 59. If during the residence together of a younger and elder bro- ther, the younger shall die, the law of inheritance as regards his wife and children, and the elder brother. 60. The law of inheritance as regards one brother and one sister. 61. The law of inheritance as regards three brothers and sisters. «9 ^nGODOJ33ffgC^ «0DS8BoS0iJSoloSGo5c^jS(?O(Spii«SOGpG00O00Gp200ol8ii S? oo§58^oc9)08eoooG3s)u oj«^^8c[(^ SOOOOOtopSOOolsil (&f) ^8g8ogj^|SGOOOoSGOOg|OC^OOoS^Sol8uGOGpCOOOOOGp? ooolsii @ (S OOD0200SODOoSs^(?OOliCX)08C^8§ilCjSoOSODOcSG^SOOnOD08 o^s^ii cjSooGODOoSc^soaii cx)o§c8§§u oaoGcocgSH ooosc^scooooS COGpeCXDOOOGp SaDol 8 II So. CoSajSODOoSG^(?DDB00O8C^8§iiCj800GODOcSc^Ga>liCX)O8C^8 5tiCj8ooGODooSG|soouooo8c88§ii038eoo ooosajseooooSsoGpCDDo OOGp800o]8u §0 SOGpGOO^li 000^^8 aOGj^O 000080008a GOG|^OffOOOOOG]p» cool 811 (sg O0O^C0OilO0O^«ODO8O0O8cS^8uSCG|LOGO6|^Oll«SO6j^OGO0O O0€^0800ol8n ao S0Gj^O0OO^OODO800O3«^G00^h8oDGo1oSgo5c§GO6^OCO0O OOC)^0800ol8ii a^ G3Gg|)C^oSs000CXJ«a©O8C|^liaS>Sg«l»d^oSG00OOJ®08C[C|^OS00O O06j^0800ol8il a J Oo8oOOOOgS3Cg8il0^8J^8|§GODOoSl)0^80DcS'jSGOOOoSBC:§8 GOgg^SGOOOoSiiGOGjOSOOOOOQOSOOol?" f\9 8oO§Sol2§oS«OJ€|^OCgSG|^GOOOOD08^Sll CjS SoD^SolsOoS Cg^^8GO8®08^Gg8G0000008liGOC[0GCGO006j^0800o)8y "^9 ^f §2eC000^08^Sll 8o03CgoSajG^C^OCg8 C[GODOll §S G0D0oSgg0O^OgJ^003S^SiiOODO8GO6[OG00OODGj^0800ol8ll 19 f^^§88gjSii03Cgo5GOD0O^O3G^C|^O0g8Gj^GCX>Oil§8GOD0oS 6S^^^?^§^^^§§"^^'2O<^^<^^^0^c8ooSG^^^II g|Of> C^GODSG^^9|O§©fiiODsSo§!i03CgoSoj80D§g|H ^Sc§ p 0Oc8eO Gj^OGOOOOO 6|^08 OOol 8 II 10 OSSg^Cog^^iiScOOD^OOCOOOoS^OC^HOOGODOoSjOGOD^ GO QO(?OOOOOC|^08CX)ol8 tt ag GODOC^«eS^'^"Cg8«CX)«o5c§g§^§§g08GCOOg|OC§GO €|OCC30O00€j^O800o]8 11 00 03«&g8«C§gg0jSllG0D0C3«C§^|^§§g08GCO09|0C§ GO QOGOOO OOG^OJOOol 8 OD OdSoOD08C006|Oii OD08c88cS8oD§S«G^GODJgC|^OCgS» CO ©08S88ODGp8ODol8n ^cgS«ao3o:goS9co«c^cg8olGooooo6|^08Go1S8HOOc^oGo:jSc^ aBcOD0©OD08©^O0^8B 3H gOOOGCO«uls« d§C§G00033GgC^ll OD08iiGg8Hg8c§ODO OdBz§ QOdS GOOOgOWO OOolsil llOD08C§8^S8C§CgS§Sc^|)6^0GOOOgOt>OOOol8B iiODO^oS €j^^CgSliaD08c885|oD]oSl)aDSoO^OD08llol)OoSoD§0008n8s^GOOO gOWOOOolsu OOc8oSc[gS5oDO§Cj8oOO8O3Gg«l)6j^OGOOOgO«OOOol80 ^GOD8ol8gOO0c8d^GO000|il "GOoS^SoDGODOOSGgl ol8oS§8ojjiGOD035Ggii ii5oS6(goo8§8ooGoooa3Ggii •^l^S §80JG030a3Gga^6OD8ol833@O8^(Sli 0§GOD8ol8^CgSuGOo8j8oj^GODOOaGgOOOD^0008«t GOoSc^^ ODGODOOO^iiQSigSli.gSC^Sgii O^QoSn 03goSc^§oS^«5jSH O^GOoS 0O^O3OD0S0SC^88G^^g8(ill c88^nc8Gao8o3d880:j§Cgj8li G^S^S G00OGob8G00(Sli C^GOo(§8C^!i03d88C§OD^ii 03cS803oS8SOoS^li GOgS OS^o5^^8gBGODOD^iiC§GOoSj|8©^li05So803Gg«§§^So8oDOb C§li338a3OG0DC5j8oD0li0008G(S8[QSc§|>G|^00^ii liOn8o8^8ojGODOG3GgOJ00^O0O8q ol8o8c^(SoDGODOOD^uS& gSc0OD^g-O08Gg8g08(Sii 03oS33GgS>^ii O^ols^ Q^ODcSo^^GOOO Gaol cSsi^i oscSsoooD gSs os)o 8 GODo oSg^ (^11 c^c^f^jyo 80D cfe c^ II 038 ODGOSOoSo0^8CgSliOD8j^8oa08ll 0:)ScoSo008n 03 000 (SOD ^8 CO 8» 263 77. A male or female slave, whether born in slavery or bought, marries a free person, and leaves property; the master being dead, and the parents of the free party alive, the law for partition of the property. 78. When parents, after having divided their property amongst their children, have gone to live with one child, but shall die with another, the law for the partition of such property as the parents may still have remaining at their decease. 79. The son or daughter-in-law having taken charge of, and eco« nomized, and added to the property of the father-in-law, the law of inheritance as regards the increase. 80. The father-in-law having traded on the capital of the sons or daughters-in-law, the law regarding the partition of the profits. 81. A husband and wife living separate from each other, and also from their children, the law of partition on the death of the parents. These are the one hundred laws and upwards of the tenth volume of Menoo Kyai. 1st. The four comparisons. 1st. That all kinds of inheritance shall only descend, that is, that children, grandchildren, and great-grandchildren only shall inherit ; 2nd, that amongst children of the same father and mother, the in- heritance should be divided twice, one comparison ; 3rd, that of children of the same parents, some should, some should not inherit, one comparison ; 4th, amongst children of the same parents, three who may not inherit, one comparison. These four comparisons I will now shew ; 1st, the inheritance like a palmyra tree ; 2d, the inheritance like a bamboo ; 3d, the inheri- tance like a plantain tree; 4th, the inheritance like a reed. 1st. As regards the inheritance like a palmyra tree; it is the na- ture of this tree not to grow from cuttings or shoots ; having lived its time, it flowers and bears fruit; when the fruit has all fallen off, the parent tree dies ; after its death, each fruit becomes a tree, and con- tinues the family. Whilst the tree was alive, no other tree could be produced ; so only on the death of their parents do descendants in- herit. 2d. As refirards the inheritance like a bamboo ; it is the nature of this tree to have sons and grandsons (shoots) springing up from the roots; these have their inheritance from the tree (during life,) and when the term of its life is run, it bears seed, from which also trees spring. Like this, are the children of one mother by a first and se- gooospBs 000811 oooo8CoSaD08c§ii eososgSglttolsoS^Sojt^ojc^ C000gS?B CoS^ooo8H cxgi^oSc^ odscoooo^h o^jSSoooooB 000 scQsQS go 8(^11 03^^00^^ g8o£)8ii d^o^aSoo^ GOOCCO(Sn33gSQ30^8o8ii03o88ol)6j^OOC^C§ii Oo8oOOCX)S8CoSii OaSi o^ffoooooo8oo^o:g'|[oSjpSoj^ii03^8(?g33ag6*OOSOo5ii c^05^8(? gclsorgcSgiig^osoa^si? g^§ag6'§S«oS§ii s86'o2>^8(? goocxg6* OOOoSSii C0oSG3^8eg03O:gcS'§Sa)c6'll Go188GgGC0800oS^jSorg(S' j8«oSll^C^d^g880O^O0O8ll3300gS03(SO008«§C5)SliGgO^CgoS^ 03^8eO8G©Oj^0^(Si'03o|GO86j^^«§00gSc^liG08S©«d^C^ii0So|o0C^ §0DoSbg|0r)g)^Qj8(?00DoSGCO8GO00oSu (^OOSXDoSli §.080030oSil s8(J50C0^8^^8Oj^U COoSoc6*§§30oScl8§C5)8u Cj85O6j^S803C^S8ll OD08^8G|^G©ii iiCj8og8og)^§cvg86|^c©iisSoS«§oDCgoSe©iicooS «§OOODg8CgoSc©n030Jg|o§li(?g(?g8©ol803g08§Og8ll S^^@800^ Q^^8CD08C|^S80S)C^88C^O008^8Cj^G©li03OJ8|«§liCOaScCO^^II COoS C^CO8C0iiCOoS§8o8g8(?©ilOOO^0O^gGj^(?TOoS8a0^Oa^ODOll^C008 aO<*«0008CoS«e^ll038GOOGp|llGOGp(?OOOOOGp800Cn8ii 264 cond husband, and the children of one father by a first and second wife ; amongst them the inheritance is like a bamboo. 3d. As regards the inheritance like a plantain tree; it is the na- ture of the plantain that from its roots only do children and grand* children spring ; besides this, from the flowers fruit springs, but it does not re-produce* the tree. So amongst children of the same pa- rents, some, like the fruit, are not entitled to inherit, and some, like the shoots from the root, are so. 4th. As regards the inheritance like a reed ; it is the nature of the reed that from the roots only, at proper seasons, shoots spi-ing ; it flowers, and then dies. As from the flowers there is no advantage, so amongst children of the same father and mother, those who are deficient in any of their members, are like the flowers of the reed, and not entitled to inherit ; perfect children, who hare not deserted their parents, are like the shoots from the root, and they only are en- titled to inherit; thus the inheritance is said to be like a reed. Now in accordance with the comparisons I have given, will I ex- plain the meaning of every thing regarding inheritance. 2nd. The partition between the father and son j on the death of the mother. Oh excellent king ! the two modes of partition between the father and son on the death of the mother, are as follows : — Let the eldest son have one male slave, one pair of good buff*aloes, one pair of oxen, one foreign and one Burman goat, with one payt of arable land ; with the exception of these things, let the father and younger children have all the property, animate and inanimate. If there be no slaves, the price of one male slave shall be ten tickals of silver ; of a buff*alo, five tickals; a bullock, two and a half tickals; of a goat, one and a quarter tickals; of the land, twenty tickals. If the father has not any of these things, let him pay his eldest son in money according to the above rate. But if he has no property, it is not contended that he shall give this ; only if he has property, animate or inanimate, such as three or four slaves, ten buff*aloes, ten oxen, goats in the same pro- portion, and twenty-five pays of land, let the eldest son receive as was at first said.| If there be slaves, let him have one of them ; if there be no goats, let them be excepted ; no fields, let them be excep- ted. If there be none of the things, but much silver and grain, let him have all that was at first said, at the prices laid down. If there be nothing but land, he shall have only fields ; he shall have no right to claim more. This is the law of inheritance when the father does not marry again. • The wild plantain is produced from seed. t One pay is fifteen tahe of seven cubits long by seven do. broad, as laid down in the Thayth*- ■weeza. I If the inheritance falls short of this, it would i^ppeaj- that the eldest son's share would be one fifteenth of the estate, this being the proportion whioh his share, aj aboVe defined, bears to the ra- lue of the property here enume'raled. 03O«OD08CoSc§)CV3)Si»33OOO§800Siii8[g88llOo5©O8O0^30OGnSiiO:goS§|i oooSbHaDSSSsogSGSoooSeosoo^soooSooosQOOjscj^Geiid^^ooolsB CS88CO^ge06[6*c8cOD8©^^»C0^8G008CO(o©ll8soO?olcj^S8ggOc8B '«boSO0aOliG85o80388JQoS^(SCO8^^liOO^8€0O86|^G©H 000«c8CJ|Sc§SHCOGpGODOOO€p800Ulsn §oSGODO«S8^8ll058GCX)^03t3§Sc88iiGOGpGOCO O0Gp8j^Sol8O0 O0^ooo8iio3e©o8eoooocoo8iio:g6*iioo8ii coSh^Sjh og^ii GC^cSSliOgS C^Sii 03OOoS©O8OO^000c8g3c303O28COG©H 038ooS©080oSs003oS 6[^S00^0^Og8|§Sll©O8§OD§Og)S«OoSo^C^8CgS©lld^5^£8OC)^g|O C|^cS*C^GC08^^^llCX)^c8c88a308COG©li CX^8^C^03OODCOG©ll ^OD^ OD08II 03O«OD08CoSoS^ll GOGpOO^c8sl^GaDOOOGp8 OOol800^8ll 0SO©08CDD0cS^O:f|ogS fJ^^^8G©H 03OO0008C0Sg^[S8^GOC5jSii g |ocj^6'5od^^g8co^Gco8 ^^^iioo|c^8ii aj8 ^03o cjj|cgs©ii os>8ooS ©0800^300^8 iiog^8gjoo886j^G©Hc8Sc833e6|^G©ii oSsoRgossooo^ ggOC|^6*C^Ojo8ojOo8^^ii03l38GOg8«r^ojg08GCOOoS^liOOG85oog8 G^GpCgSllO^OSODGOoSii c|8O^O0^^O0^G©ll G2»(9Gj^550GC08^^^li OD^8eog8ll OJ8^0^8(^8(^G©11 gSSoSq^^sGoS^II GCO8^00^8e0O8€^ «|^G©ii(i308C^8«§liGOGp(?ODOOOGp800^8ll ll0300oS§§CO^S ^^iCqOD(SQ&U 8s0O8p|0§SllCX>8(§50«GODDOn O^OcSsGOGpCOOO OOGpSjSolsOO^Sil 911 93C3GOD§9Q8|§cS8llGOGpeOOOCOGpSOOol81l goSGOOOoS8^8yS3oeOD^Q38§Sc^3ilGOGpGODOOOGp?§Sol80g C0gS0008ll Og)|«OoSll „^g^Sg^08«(X>Sll ^^^8s8oS«|Sh C^SoIoSwOO ^^811 COcSoOoloSii gQoS8»OJ3ii306'u C^SODOli^Sii 03g^§eaD0<^«C^ CjS II 0^8 ^8 OSO 8 Gj^G© II ^880D^ggOCOoS§a)oSbc^ll 038§Sc^8CoS cScj^G©!! ogj|8goo88Gc^^Soj|6*§§ooSii sosooooscoSoIhosSsgc a^8ag6*§ii d86*«cx)08co5a3^8Gg§§agcS'jS«oS8u (^GoloSos^scg cl8o:gc?ii c^«03^8Gg§§ag6*§SooSii cooSoooloSoa^SGgjScooSu 02>??<8L^c§50Gg58og6* §§ooS 03§8ooo8^(§8cx)5)o§^ii ogegeio ODO§S^aj}SiiC^Sc73^8goS^OO^C^Uo|803(^80308S08S©IIC^§:08d8(S 03G03o8oo30oSios)G©o§jii(^asccx)oSoooooS§o^ii §cx)^co8ooo COS©liCj8o§J00 5)5Ollog5s©« Og)^8gOj8GO0OoSeCO8GO0OoSll c^jos dBtJoOOOoSgll COoSo1oS§§000?cl8§OO^C^ODOGOG©6j^«^U ^0008 Oa8co8coSoG^OO^C^3^CXDOO§8i)«©08SCOOoS^ii038GGJp88©08CXjS og8o:f^^8s©H oo8co8coSg^^gooji)8u oaoooSeosoo^coo^^oocg C^GC08^^^ii0^8^C^ 338^8 C)|8C0Sc§CgG©ll 00|C^o|8a3@8030SG^ G©llcfl5c^Q086[G©B0|8(^80aO8^GOSO8G00Og|O00oS§0OcS|c8HOjJ oSpjCX)85oSD:>08^c8^8d85€^«^li058GC»OJi)8 H c|8^80308^GOGO8 C[88C^c|8^8G308qG©li G38ol6j^8850U GC08^^^00|c8 COG0O86|^G©8 O^8^0|8@8GoloSGo5c§§8cgG©II C0G0g8o1 €j^88 g|0 008gr^«GO CX)0lld35c^0a^8go5^liGCO8^|g8Cg8ll 00|C^COGOg86^G©H C)^8|C^ c|8(g8G^G©„cg8CX>^8cD5§ol8G8(SgSGODOGgo8s§aOa)^8ll 266 belonged to both her father and mother. Of the father's clothes, let the step-mother have one half. Why is this ? — because the wife owns the husband's property ; this is the law when there is no issue by the second marriage. The debts are to be divided and paid as stated above. Neither the debts nor the property of the step-mother are to be divided. These are the two laws regarding the partition of pro- perty between a father and daughter. 4th. The partition between the mother and daughter ^ on the death of the father. Oh excellent king ! when a father dies, there are two laws for the partition of the property between the mother and daughter, which are these : Let the daughter have one female slave, two milch cows, two milch goats, one young male and female buffalo, one pay of grain land, and all the seed, vetches, paddy, corn, barley, sat, mayau, and sesa- mum. Let the mother and younger daughters take all the residue of the property, animate and inanimate. The price of a female slave is seven tickals of silver and a half; a cow and calf, three tickals each ; the goat and kid, one and a half tickals each ; the male buffalo, five tickals; the female, two and a half; the pay of land, twenty tickals ; and all the seed grain, two and a half tickals of silver. If none of the things now mentioned, and of which the price has been fixed, are in possession, if only gold and silver and other property is left, let the price now laid down be paid to the eldest daughter instead. If there be not the full number of ten cows or goats, and there be ten buffaloes, the last only shall be divided ; let the others that do not amount to this number be left out of the partition. A division shall only be made when there are three or four female slaves, ten buffa- loes, cows, and goats, and twenty-five pays of land ; this is when the mother shall not take a second husband. If the mother has consumed the whole for necessary subsistence, let her have the right to do so. If the partition be made after the mother has taken another husband, let all the father's clothes and ornaments be divided into four portions, three of which the mother and younger daughters shall take, and let the fourth be given to the eldest daughter ; let the mother have the house. The property, animate and inanimate, given to the eldest daughter, shall be noted before witnesses, and (they) shall take care of it; and if the mother dies, let the eldest daughter have the proper- ty above allotted to her. Let the property brought by the mother be divided into four lots ; let the step-father have one, and the eldest daughter and relations (brothers and sisters) three. The property brought by the step-father and his debts shall not be divided. The house shall be valued, and the price divided into four pans, of whicii let the step-father have one, and let the house go to the eldest daugh- ter, because it is th6 property of her parents. jQci 311 OQCS(?OD§03S|8oDOSiiG'OCpGaDOOOCp?ODdl2ii cqoDfScoou oaoigsoSii SsjgSsii ecoo8n ^cFiiolsn ooS©o8oo|coob Cg)^HG(o[C^8«Cg5c^Scgc^OD08(g80308028CgC©ll03850CX)^8 05805 00S05©08uOCO08U^6'llOoS©08S0ScX)800Oj§Sn Cg)S8oc8o58cOG© (S8^llSS8CODOggOC^llCC08|00|OD08^8CJJG©ll Q^8^C^058§So88 caS(:§6[ff©ii^oD08058a:>ScoS«i?^iicaGcooooG280oolsoogS8 « n Os8cia8©08^cxj^cgSo:f^^8c©ii 038co8coSG^cgSiicx)0805^80308 G08eocoDooooS§joooSbc^ojoS^^uc8580oo86|^«^iior^scoooS^n 03OJC^Gj2038c0DCg8li03CX)oScO8C|^88C^88C^liOD08^803OJ8CJJG©Q« 5nO58(;j^©OO8©c8iiCCO8^0^ll OO^ODC008©08(?©ll C08|c8o300oScX)08 ^8©08S©nCDCOg200olg|0§Soo8§50«COODOli05COoSo38oo8§C^ GCO8^OO^0O(?Og80OcS*C©U cSSc8o5§8QoS^llGC08^00^ OOGOg86|^C©ll OSCOoSGQo8^g8aj^^OD08u8cOG8S§Ss^eODO(?Qo8oD^8ii €11 93CSO0008Co5G^nji8ol8^00D8n8c?C08|893OO00ii03OCX)08352G00S Gol c5goS C^CO CpGOOO OOCp 800ul8 n 05O«OD08G^ll§Sol8^00O8O§ll 8eog8^8o30SOOu 03O0008§8b 8GOg8GoloSse5sOCpGOOOOOGp800ol8C200gScX)08u03000cS§ODoS ^li8GOg8ggO00oS§000Sbc^n OD0a03OJ8CjJG©ii 8sQg8038o5eC§GOO ^llC^Sc^g|OU 8G008COoScg8«^OGO§CgSn 8co08Co8o008COOoSll GoloSGo5c^OOOoS©08S©il8GOg803GgO^§GOOOeQo8o0^8liOO|g8 OD08ii8G0g803Oj]8GO3^li05OG^0oSG00G0C)5ii 0500oSo5Gg§u 8g008 g|0C^05O05OJ8^800^3S)C^S8u COoSGGpcSoO©08G©ll COoSwGGpoS OOtt8GOg8Go1oS6o5(^50llggOC08^^^U§S^8GOg8Co8o008€j^G©llOQ^ <^6o1oSgo5c^(^G©0 OoS§C^C0^8 ^^3OJi30(S*G©« ^OD0805Gg§ aD^C^S^0D00g8ll 05Gg 0|ODOS000886^CX^II «|^86^60D5 sl^G005^(^» 267 5th. Th& partition bttioeen the mother and sons on the death of the father. Oh excellent king ! when the father has died, the two laws for the partition of the inheritance between the mother and the sons are'these : Let the eldest son have the riding horse, elephant, goblet, betel ap- paratus, sword, clothes, and ornaments, and of the slaves, the betel carrier and two water carriers ; and let the mother have her clothes and ornaments, goblet, betel apparatus, and all the female slaves. Let the residue be divided into four parts, of which let the eldest son have one, and the mother and younger children three. This is the Jaw when the mother does not marry again. If the mother uses the property for necessary subsistence, let her have the right to do so. If the mother takes another husband, the portion of the eldest son, animate and inanimate, shall be noted before witnesses, and taken care of; and if he be too young to separate from his parents, and the mother dies, let him have all that has been apportioned to him above, and having divided the portion of the mother into four parts, let the step-father have one part, and the eldest son three. The original property and the debts of the step-father shall not be divided, but of the mother's original debts let the step-father pay one fourth ; having valued the house, let the step-father have one fourth. .Why is this? — because it was the house of the son's parents. 6th. The partition, after the death of a person who has taken a se- cond wife, between her, her children, relations, and the son of the deceased hy his first wife. Oh excellent king ! when a father has no issue by his second wife, and they both die, leaving a son of the father by a former marriage, these are the two laws of partition between this son and the relations of his step-mother : Let him have all the property, animate and in- animate, of his father and step-mother. If her parents have died, and their property undivided is in her hands, let the son of her hus- band have one half, and her relations the other, because it is the in- heritance of his step-mother, and within his reach.* In another case ; if the step-mother shall die first, and the father afterwards, let the son have all that portion of the step-mother's inheritance that had been divided, and come into his father's possession, as it belong- ed to his father. Let that portion which had not come into posses- sion be divided into three shares, and let the son have two, and the relations of the step-mother one, and let them pay the debts in the same proportion ; this is when the inheritance is within reach. If he does not obtain any of the property, he shall pay none of the debts. This the sage recluse, lord Menoo, has said. ♦ That is, he became her son before it was divided. J Go \n Co8@80DolODOg5i6n8oCggCg6Gg80D^COOSiiGO€p©ODOOOGp8CCo)g« CoS^8ODol00O8§Sll 8(?Og2CgSc§SOD^00O8il GOGpSODOODGpS aSol 8CX) cogSoDOs n S300 cSosool cj^8 8ggoc^330o ctSodos cj^G© « Ssogs olcj^58c^co^8^§ol8^oge©ii CDoS00oSgO8C^a^8|^^llj8|^Sol8^ CX)08COS©li 00©33C»oSaD08©08C©ll O0S^§CgScO^8^gS80OS06'G© sSoD^copSsooolgoogSsii iioo^^scogj^^odoshosooIgj^Ss^^ii 8c0O8ol6[88«§ll§So]2^COoS00cSgO8«§00CO^8iiGCO8|^^a28505 O0D08©08C©H00^c8j§o)8^0a08©08G©ll05eOD«olll8G0O8C0olcO^8ii O300oS00O8CX)^n603O0S0OO80O8^©O8GBH B 00^ ^80008 b33CX)oS P|Oc8oj8^^U Ga30oSoD000800^nG300oSo008§S§U COoScX)oSg08 (a0llGS30oS0008 jS30ll0300oSoOQ80030©08G©n CX>8 (^§C0^8^^80j> C06^G©ll Oil OOG<:^§|§9300c6oDDSiiGOepGCOOOOCp§OOol8rt ODGOO8§So3OOoScX)O8GOG2GODOOOCp83ar98C^S^GOOOo|0«ODO8 ol00O8^Sii00GOO8OO0O833OjG^GpCg8nOODO8GO0OD^U«ODO8Cg£§ 00G|)g|0c8GCO8^O0^Co8€[G©n G^OoScX)8§8G^CpCo85ll8cOg|Oa& GgC^Gj^G^OQII CjSggOC|^6*5O0OO8O§GO05cO^8nOCX)O8g|OC^Co8©O8 ^8oO^§SgCX>OgSo8h COG008000cSii 0300oS00O800OoS©08G©II G(g8^C^0DG0O8COoS00oScg85n 6j^GCoScOgS8o 0OGOO8 «©O800OG9|ll O30OoSoDO8©O8G©li0o8(§^C5)ScO^8il^^8C»S06*G©n 038cOG0O805 Oj^G^Gp5g08(g08GOOOggO§Cg8H6gooS^|BOO|0300cSo008Cj^G©aj «|«gSGOOO jjScj^G 030 d^GOoS^^il gii OOQSO^S^gnOOGpGOOOOOGpSOO'jlSn OD08OJ8g8GOGpGODO00Gp8^Sol8c^g0800gSc^a^GOOpj>|ilO0D0« 'OD0)0D08u C080O0I0OO811 §Sol8|cg86g8O3^0OO8u O^8g8Cg8ll8c0 f8ol8GOD^ilGOGpOD^ro08u ODSoloDOSCOgSsii GS>8o1€|l88(^CJJG©II 03^3oloD08COgSs!iaQOo)6j^88C^COG©ll J§ol8|cg8DD08C0^8ll s8ol8© OgS§Sg080D^g|08C^CgG©li Oo8@§C5|8c0^3ll|^80JCo6*G©l.|§ 268 1th. The law of partition between the sons of a first and second marriage. The two laws of inheritance as regards the sons of one father by a first and second wife are these : Let the son of the first marriage have all the father's original property, and let the son of the second have all that his mother brought with her; let the property acquired sub- sequently to the marriage with the second wife be divided into three shares ; let her son have two, and the son of the first marriage one share, and let them pay the debts in the same proportion. In another case ; if the father had property at the time of his marriage, and the second wife none, and if none has been acquired during their mar- riage, let the property be divided into four shares ; let the son of the first marriage have three, and the son of the second one share. If the father had no property, and the second wife had, let the son of the first marriage have one share, and the son of the second three. In another manner ; let the property originally possessed be divided into three shares ; let the son of the first marriage have two, and the son of the second one share ; and of the property acquired during the last marriage, let the son of the first have one, and the son of the se- cond two shares, and let them pay the debts in the same proportion 8th. Between the step-father and his step-sons. I will now lay down the law as regards the partition of property between a step-father and his step-son. If the step-son be living with his step-father, at the time of his mother's death, let her property be divided into four shares, and let the husband have one. If during the time of her coverture with the second husband, she shall have in- herited the property of her parents, let the husband have half of it, though she has no children by him, as the husband has a right to the wife's property; and let the step-son have the other half; and though the mother inherited her father's property during her coverture with the step-father, he has no right to the grandson's share ; let his step- son have it. Let them bear the debts in the same proportions ; and of the property acquired during the coverture of his mother, let the step-son have one sixth share. This Menoo, the lord hermit, hath said. 0th. The partition between the three kinds of sons. I will now state the law of partition between the three kinds of sons ; 1st, the son of the husband by a former njarriage ; 2nd, the son of the wife by a former marriage; 3rd, the child of this pair. On the death of the parents, let the son of the mother have the property she brought with her as her portion, the son of the father what he possessed at the time of marriage, and the son of both what had been acquired during their marriage, and let them pay the debts in the same way. Should they have had no property at the time of marriage,. j6e ol8©o1coDOg|oo§ODC0^8iicooSoocSg080oo§og8" cl8^^o^8^r^ sSol8©0D08©08G©li0300oScX)03C§g»O00|§©O8G©li §§ol8^CgSooS§ 8 CO ^8 II ^^8 00 306*G© II 0000|50OD^8ilODoS00oSg08O§llODSoTll « 0008o1p©o8cojSllC038^i|^llOO^C^^§ol8^0D08C§(S08G©ll (§§OD§8 ^^8OJ006*e©ll ODSo1g|00§ll «O0O8o1g|O^ilCOoScOoSgO8OD^S O^g§0J|Sll0^ggOC)^6*C^c1§ l^^llg |OCj^880008 OJ8 |n§Sol8^DDO8O05D g©O6[88Oo1ojCOO8OO^©O8(?©0OoS§§OD^8^^8OOSO(S*G©U OQII OOOOgG3C)GOo6itOOCOg8|8oOOg0^8§SitoooS©o8oo^ooojSii8co§Sol8^So^oSaD(£jggoii oooS§ cx)oSbc^usooS^f^«oo^n8oD08^8a3G©§8ii co||c88©c8ii soc5^© ^^^||00^0^0008C06*COG©II Cj8^^8Oj)H00oS^^^ilCX)0800gCOG©(8? 53S>^OJG©il^§§Q(S^|§O^|^ll03^CO€©CO^3CgG005^dfii<:j80gS CO gSs OSgjC^CXDO 8^G 08 Gj^O ^11 ii8cO§Sol8GOD^IlOD08GOD00^08u00088g<^§Cg)8llCX>08^80D^8 03e03OoS00^300C^CO6©li C^8^8C0^8038af30oSoO^OOOC^COG©B ^8800^g|0C|^(S'00oS§ll OOcS^C^iiOOOOcScls^^^ll 03©^03C^88 GOD0oSG©llO£8Q(Sa^8O^^^G880D§0^G308§8llOOGOg8a388C§CO GpG0D000Gp8C30ol89J^O0gS(r)08nCO08Jg8Gg0C^O:i>O3^il800G3 270 13M. Both father and mother having died, leaving only daughters* the law of partition amongst them. In case of the death of both father and mother, and there be only- female children, let the eldest daughter have all the mother's clothes and ornaments, and let the father's clothes and all other property, animate and inanimate, be divided into twenty shares, of which let the eldest daughter take one ; then let the residue be again divided into twenty, and let the second daughter have one share ; let the re- sidue be for the third time divided into twenty, and each of the other children have one share ; and let the residue after this be equally di- vided amongst all. It has also been said by my lord hermit, that the division (into twenty) should be repeated seven times, and then the equal division made; but a portion of the property must be first set aside for religious purposes on the parents' account. 14M. Both father and mother dying and leaving only sons, the law of partition amongst them. In case of the death of both father and mother, and their leaving only sons: After the eldest son has taken the clothes and ornaments of the father, let all the residue of the property, animate and inani- mate, with the mother's clothes and ornaments, be divided into ten parts, and let the eldest son have one ; let the residue be again divi- ded into ten, and let the second son have one share ; let the remain- der be again divided into ten, and let the other children each have a share; and let the rest be divided equally amongst all. In this case also, it has been laid down that the division into ten shall be repeated seven times, and here also some must be set apart for religious of-: ferings. If the father and mother both die, leaving male and female children, let the eldest son have the clothes and ornaments of the father, and the eldest daughter the clothes and ornaments of the mother ; the residue of the property, animate and inanimate, shall be divided into fifteen shares, and let each take one according to age ; having added them together and divided them three times, let the residue then be divi- ded equally. In this case also, seven divisions have been ordered prior to the equal distribution of the residue. Here also a portion must be set aside for religious offerings. ISth. The eldest child having died before the parents, the law of par^ tition between his child, and the uncles and aunts by the father or mother's side. If the eldest son dies before his father and mother, the law of in- heritance between his son and his son's uncles and aunts, is this . Because in cj^se of the death of father and mother, the eldest son* is Auratha, the eldest son of a marriage properly celebrated, that is, with the consent of parents; ccooooGp8oool8ajoo^coo8H G38»@8c83oo^" ^wScogsjSoatfj 0O8Cb II OSCOoScQo S ^ ^8ajJ^^0008 U QsSwj^SODOOji) 8 QsSs^S^GOOO c^oSoo^8ii 8cO§8o180COO^IIOD08iS*I1c|8Co6*C§(?CO^iiCj8dD08Co6*bo88CO§8ol8G00 OD08C^8C§C^iiG OGpeOOOOOC2800ol8COOOgSoD08n 8oDeOD(88C^OoSli S3Gg ^OD ^^8g ODOffj^O 8 U 0008^^8 liODO8ODcS©08d^oSoD ^C»C^88 B GaOOJOSGgC^n OOOOsgSoDgSsOS^J^U 00O8g8oD^8Q055^©O8S©t OOeg j) 88oD §Sol 8C00 C ^O cS J B O^Gg SODO 8SOO^©08 d^oSoOOO^Sl C000ODGp§00u1?n 8cO|8o18GO3(§8G^00Siic|8G00OJIiSg0D0J0dSo308C^8C§C^GOC[> COOOODGpSOOolsOJOOgSnOOSii GOOOjC§8cOG^OoS5GOO^ll 0S6gC^§ G^OD gS§8sODOG Qo 8 II GOD OJOD 8 0008 C^8C§ 00 ^U GOOOJ03 ^ Sc^cS OO^Qf3C^S8©08G©UOoS(§§ODgS8^^0000cS'G©ll n8oD§8ol8GOO §86poSu G3Gg«GOoS«s8S£0Oo8ooa|6008G00O00O8GODC5)8ll GOO COOOOD08g|Oc8u Go1oSgo5c§ GOGpG00000Gp800ol8 00O0^O308» CO0OJ33^C^llGo1o5Go5(^8CoS33^3a803OGOD(§8G^0oSliOD08C^803cS2a3dS8G^GpCg8H O^CgWCOO? ^^0©Sp8O0ol8CgOD^COO8BC^Go1cSsoSc:goD^R03d383&goeG^G[> 271 c-alled father, let his fion, and his (the eldest son's) younger brothers, share alike. Should the eldest daughter die before the father and mother, this is the law for the partition of the inheritance between her daughter and her daughter's uncles and aunts : That the daughter of the eldest daughter, and her (the eldest daughter's) younger sisters, shall share alike, because the eldest daughter, when grown up, stands in the place of a mother. In case of the death of the younger children occurring before the parents, the law for the partition of the inheritance between their children and the (co-heirs) relations of their parents is this : The children of the deceased have one fourth of the share which would have come to their parents. }6th. After the death of the parents y and before the partition of the property, the sons and daughters entitled to a portion having also died, the law of partition between the sons and daughters-in-law. If after the death of the parents, and before the partition of the property, a son, entitled to a share in the inheritance, shall die, the law for partition between the daughter-in-law and her children is this : Because she was in reacii of a portion, (that is, was alive at the death of his parents,) let them have the full share of the deceased's proper- ty ; be he eldest or younger, be it his wife or his child, they are en- titled to his full share ; as iheir father died after the death of his pa- rents who left the estate, his children are entitled to inherit. If after the death of her parents, the daughter shall die, the law of partition that applies to her husband and children is this : The deceased daugh- ter having died after her parents, is within reach of a share; her hus- band and children are entitled to that share ; let them have what she had a right to, and let them pay a proportionate share of the debts. I7th. After the death of the parents, if the sons or daughters die, the law for the partition of their property/ between their relations. If after the death of the parents, and before the division of the pro- perty left, an unmarried child shall die, the law for the partition of the deceased child's effects amongst the relations (brothers and sis- ters) is, that they shall share in equal proportions. ISth. After the death of the parents, when the property is divided amongst the children, and they are living separately, the law that it shall not ascend. When after the death of the parents each of the children is estab- lished in his own house, the law that the property shall not ascend is qodSo tjssgsoDosoSscoSyoDogy^ogSnoaSc^a^Soc^c^ii oscg 03ffgO^ «SOaS36G©|S S^OOOO^'g II OOGpSODulsil 03ffgC^O00cS20S©^Sd^g§Oj)oSli(?ODOjSc0C§0Dgil GODOJggO <^©088Ss©d^ 00^000211 03COoS(?Qo8^^8ii GODCJC^CgSiiOODOSll 0008d33Go1oSeo5o^^u8cO§CgSll(n>8o30oSs)©08G©ii500D^gOOO OOpSsn li.a58G30a)08o|8Go1oSGc95«^(?ODOOJ gg'^O^nC^^OgO? cS ©0 8 GO GOOO 00 Gp i Cn 00 ^CXDO 8 II 03Og8 ^ 33G g SC^ OD gS«§C005 n CO S ^05(^8GgooSGO3OoSii O0008(S33<^8GJg0oSGOD0oSn©08G©§3DgSil Gooojc:§c^8Gj^S8ogo86|^S8^ooii g^ooSgooocSc^ ososooSgodsu d^s 0g08c83SsCO00gSflgO«OS^O0GO0|ii QS^8c]8COoSiiQ8coScl8Gp ODii§8oSGOOOG(^CX)^iiOOOOOOCjgGpl)0O8SCOCOC^C^ilc88OgO8(:^^S GpGCO0D00^8li JO" 03^8GOo(§§C^'Do5h 93g:>sa-)8co5G^CpCg6n 93g02GOOti 000?c8gg§» 3Q^gGCgg|!8c»gOSu1q6scQ8IiGOGpGOODOOGpSOOu!sH 0S^8GD3^ii03gO8CoScoSG^G[pqgSii33gO8GD0n0O08cS8o8li03§? C0g8|S03O08Gj^S8GG8GOGpG00O00Gp3a:)03ll QSgO? 03^8gG803OOG^ Gp0gSll03g08GODG005ll03gO8OnG|^S8g|O§C5)SliODO8QS00llGCO8^^^ OJ8^OOO80O36|^^I1 6g2^S03g08^§GCX5DDgSll 00OoSc^G(g8G|G©ll 00 OoSc^03^8GCg8©O8G©liSSCOO?eQoS^§80j^^O0O8iiG§80QO803CgO8ll OD080D08336|^S8s^GOOOG@oSo0^8ll 00 8 (| oIgj^S 8 C^03 ^8 ^gS80j^ So6'G0iiODoSoOo5gO3ggO^C5jSliQS^^^ilOO^6Jg8OOG|^G©H J Oil 33^SulGgg|8llS3g0SGOg§0g8Gg§OO^OD0gii GOCpGCDOOOGpSOOJISH a3^8GODn 03gO8ODScoSG^Gp00O8Gg8(^ll03gO8G00GpCgSll3a^S 272 this : If after the heirs have received their shares, and established themselres separately, one shall die without leaving direct heirs, i. e. wife or husband, son or daughter, let the property not ascend to the elder brothers or sisters; let the younger brothers and sisters only of the deceased share it. This is what is meant by not allowing the property to ascend. 1 ^th. Though it is said the property shall not ascend, the law when it shall do so. Though this is the law, why is it also said, " the father and mother of the deceased have a right to his property "? — because if the pa- rents be alive, and the deceased has no other relations, they shall in- herit his prq)erty, as, by way of illustration, the offerings intended to be made to the priests may be offered to God. If the deceased has no father, mother, sons, daughters, or relations, (brothers and sis- ters,) the law by which the grandfather and mother inherit is this : If there be none of the above-named heirs, six (degrees of) relatives of the husband and six of the wife are laid down as heirs; but if the own grandfather and grandmother are alive, they shall inherit before these six relatives. I will make a comparison: as the water of the main ocean receives the waters of the five hundred smaller rivers which have flowed into the five large ones, the grandfather and grand- mother have a right to the property.* 20th. The grandfather having died, the grandmother takes another husband and dies without issue; the law for partition of the origi- nal property of the grandmother between her grandchildren and the step-grandfather. If the grandfather be dead, and the grandmother has taken a se- cond husband, and died withowt issue, the law of partition as regards the step-grandfather and the grandchildren of the deceased is this : If the grandmother dies whilst she, her grandchildren, and husband are living together, if she has any property which was originally her own, let her children, if she has any, inherit three fourths of it, (and the step grand-father one fourth ;) if she has only grand-children, let them have one half and the step grand-father the other. Why is this? —because the grand-son is the point, and the son the root ; let the debts be paid in the same proportion. If there be any property ac- quired since the marriage, let it be divided into eight shares, of which let the grandsons have one. 21 sf. Partition between the children of a step-grandfather, and the children of a marriage as above. If the grandfather dies, and the grandmother, marrying again, lias ♦ Rather an inverted comparison. n9 COq3000iuG3g02o]G^S8Gg8a^2GOOOoScOGpOjfefCp33O2?o)GCODD^Il^800li^8Sc003^O(?0 GOO«n ODtsOSsSG-GgGsS^OOGGpoScgSii OSOOsSoSgcSGBssGj^COOoSs aO^«S^OOO«^n ^SogOSOgSoloD^lglOC^nGCOS^^^n 00^0^03^8 G0O8C0(J©iiCn8|00]^r:833O08§SGg8OD^0008llol6|^S3G|gg©OSS©HjS^ cS038?©08C©»sg805OJ03g08^8c^cS^nc8jgo80j^§C\q5 c30o6oq8008GODOggoc;^8co3i6ol8o§opn6«GJ)c)8Go5c§ji§cocpiioeo Cp CODO ODGp 8 OOul 8 « 8cO§Sol8§©gS"OD08^8nog8^8a3cS8©08^03go8G^Cp|llcgl cooSoooHGo:g3og^HOOoS§HODaS^c^8co«co8ob« oSsgoscj^nggo C|^^tld^ggOC^«DD08g8c|8Jg8cgcoS« 388g|og8o3a)gS8ii03COaSGgo8^g802^0008«GsSc^(g8GCo5o30l O^Stt^SSODSooSgEG^GODOGgoSuODSscSjODCCjOOOO^SiJC^GODS CO^8flC^C>D08Jg8^8@8§«OD0|nC(X)0J«0D08Co8c§Cg8yd^OJ5Sl 273 children, the law for the partition of the inheritance, on her death, between the step-grandfather, the children of that marriage, and the grandchildren of the deceased, is this : If the original property of the grandmother has been kept undivided, and she had it all with her, and her grandson living with her, and if his father and mother have received no share after the marriage of his grandmother with his step- grandfather, he shall not demand the share of his parents. One fourth of all the grandmother's property shall go to the step-grandfather ; let the remainder be divided into five shares, and let the grandchild that was with her have three, and the children by the step-grandfather two shares ; and if there be debts, let them pay them in the same propor- tion. Why is this ? — because the property has not been divided, but comes down to them entire, as it was with the grandmother. If there be any property acquired during the marriage, let it be divided into eight shares, and let the grandchild have one share, and pay his pro- portionate share of the debts incurred in the same time. If the grand- son brought any property of his parents, direct and separately, the step-grandfather and his children shall have no share in that. If the grandson does not live with his grandmother, and she had no proper- ty of her own, he shall not inherit; only the children born to the step-grandfather shall inherit. If the grandson comes and lives with the grandmother, after her death he shall have three fourths of the property of his own grandfather, and the step-grandfather one fourth ; but of the grandmother's own original property, let him (the grand- son) have only one fourth. If he does not live with his grandmother, he shall not share. Why is this? — because he did not agree with her. Let the law be the same with the grandchildren living with a grandfather, and the children and grandchildren of a step-grandfa- ther. This the lord hermit said. 22nd. When, during the lifetime of the parents, the eldest children, without their having been given to them hy the parents, shall hav£ taken fields, plantations, gardens, silver, slaves, animate or inani- mate property , and established themselves separately , the law as to what portion of such property then in use by them shall, on the death of the parents, be divided amongst the relations (brothers and sisters.) If, during the lifetime of the parents, the grown-up children, having had a share, and living separately from the parents, shall take, with- out special gift of the parents, lands, money, slaves, animate or inani- mate property, the laws whether this property shall or shall not be divided amongst the heirs at the death of the parents, are two. If the eldest son or daughter has taken one half of the whole property of their parents, or one third, this is their own proper share. Why is this? — because the eldest son is in the place of the father, and the eldest daughter in the place of the mother ; for this reason, they are (jo ^9 COoSooSggOC^ (?o)oSGe5|C§C§€O©0SC©H CjSc^CgSoDOS^CO^Sf spSsooGoeosGQu J pa coo§co5Hcgjco(Siicoo8Cc6iic§sco5c^ii 8cogoocQo8g(|o8CQ3o^5cp5 ©OGpHO©OGpG0a0O0€p8C0uljtt 8G)D§8ol8^©gS«CX)O8Co6*H0^8Co6*IIOOO8CoSll 0^3Co5c§ 80Og BO c§HcooSoDoiiS*ll c^8 co6*ii c|8 coS^c^ II 8co^ © ^cgc^oS^ii Sod QsoscooS CO gS? II 8cx) j8 ol8eoOCg]SiiOoS8d38^§G0ii8cOg|O^S8OO«)5OllO3OOoSs8^B8GCX)O GCX)0O^088g33CgQ^C^il00(Sp8^^€OCO800gS03C^S8uGOCol>&C«€© CX^J0CXD08G005o(€u J 9" SoOggOC^ CX)DS@8» :§8J§8H 0008COSj8sC§,,GOCpCa30 OOGpgOOdlgii SOOOoS^(Sg8G0000008o88§SllOD08€[S8iio88Cj^S8COGpGOOOOOGp8 §8ol802aDgSo0O8liaDO8C|^S803So8S^^ll GOCOcS^Gg8>>->liil^^ ja3 ^CgSCCOOOOOS^Sll 338330 Go1cSgo50008^S8C§ GOGpCOOO OOGp? ODC^8C>DOD^OD08iiGCX)OoS^Gg8GCX)OOOOSOC)^ll8cO§S330JC^^llCj8 cSsSolsGOOOOIl GCX50oS^Gg8ffOOOCX)02^Sn GCOOJ^SoIsSoIoSgoScB 33^©O8G©liGODOoS^Gg2GOOOODO8OD§llS3d88©O833Eo8G^GSG3ijOD0 COD0dS^Gg8ODgS00O8O ©08000 (§11 G00OJ|§GO00oSgo1oSco5cSoDB 33GgO3oSGp©O8C©li33Gg00oScp020O§O0O8li0^Co8oCX)O8§SG00OoS CgSliol€[S8COcScOcSg08^9|iiG^OcSGOOG0000200gSli33GgS)O^G^ OOgSllG^OoSGODGOOOOJ(S33(^8GolcSGo5©08G©ll O08(§^O0^8ii^^S OJCOtS^G©!! GOOOJ5§GOOOoS(i33GODoS8c8lljS§80008GoloSGoSo002 ^88C:gll<2oSQ^OoS8Q^o5oj()8s3^©08G©ll llOO^pSsCO^SB GODOoS^ Gg8G000OD0800^Oj8(S8 OCXJoSll SaGgSGGooSGOOOoSsj oSgSoOli33c88©O833§O8G^O0^5|G©OOO^IlO0O8G^88iiC^8(S|^S8O§O0B Gol oSgoSc^ ^ S II GOO ojg |oc^^G o ©08G© cxjH jj S c|^Gooo a^GcoS^df I J (SH 03Q6co5ou008C§Cg8nOD08C§8§a:2o5eO^833G©0^OJC§(S80O336[S833Gg(^(3^ ^«©08G|_iiC^o56^GODOG@o8oOgS8ii 275 adopted child and the relatives of the adopting parents is this : If the adopted child shall be living with the adopting parents at the time of their death, let him share equally with the relations (brothers and sisters) of the deceased. If the adopted son shall have received a portion, and shall be living separate; he shall have no share ; the pro- perty shall descend to the relatives of the deceased. Though it is said, let the relatives inherit, yet if the deceased man and his wife had separate property at the time of marriage, and property conjoint- ly acquired during marriage, the survivor is the heir, and the rela- tives of such survivor shall not inherit until his or her death ; they shall pay the debts according to their share. If the relations of both shall combine at the funeral obsequies, let them share alike. In another case ; when the adopted child is not a stranger, but within the six degrees (of kindred) which entitle him to a share, if there be no children of the adopting parents, let him have an equal share with the relations, even although he lived apart. This the lord hermit said. 26M. If a husband and wife, having children of their own, shall pub- licly and notoriously adopt and bring up the child of another, the law by which such children shall or shall not inherit on the death of the parents. If a man has children by his wife, and shall publicly state his in- tention of adopting the child of another person, and shall take and support the child openly, the two laws for the partition of the proper- ty are these : If the child, being a notoriously adopted child, shall not live with the parents who adopted him, but shall publicly return at the age of puberty and live with his own parents, or shall marry and live separately, he shall have no share in the property of the pa- rents who adopted him ; let him only have what may already have come into his possession. In case the adopted child shall live with his adopting parents, and they shall die, let him share as eldest, se- cond, or younger, according to the true children of the deceased. If it be of the same age as the eldest child of the adopting parents, or as the second, or younger, it shall share equally with them. Why is this? — because a child so publicly and notoriously adopted shall not return and share in the inheritance left by his own parents. jc^6 jc^i. o3Goq!6o3coo§iiio^c8.iaj^oo6g6GCooooogc§8ga^|SH8ooa gJIc^ CCsSoGOGpiiGOCpGODOOOCpSOOolSH OSCO^SoSGSog^U OJcSli OJC08gBsOD0(X)08C§8^OJ§Sll 8cx)« to)c^e^5GOGp&ODOOOGp8^Sol80J00^0008li8cO§Sol8cgcg8«OD08 €)S8llC§?Cj^S8ligSG[S8lic8G|^88aQCg|)GCO8o)gO§ll03SO2S030ll GODO^ggOC^ 05C03©08G©(iGCOOJGolaSeoSo008^S§C§«©08COOe^iia3COoSGgoS «©08C)^G^§G§GOOOS|SoSoOgS8li ll€0©08Gp00^0008ll O^GCX) ojcS&osSosegiocj^tS'c^iiO^Gg^gScgSii c^GooojGoloSGe5c^§8« c8^O^0JiiGODaj03|0gScOoSooS©08G©llODS§^COgS8B^gS8Oj^00lS' G©CXJu5J 8 Gj^G0xd^6005^(^ll J on ScocSfSoooscSgiiGggoH oooo83QC5G^cpnco6(y5GOii ouo02§8c«a GODCqjSi'OOQoSDGJggQC^^SiiGOOOagOIlGOGpGDDOOOGpgOOolsii 8oDC§dio008iio88llGJg80ll ODQoSll OSOj^G^CpOOOS^SGSncSsGSG© GODOgS O0OgSiiG^8OC§ |8lJG000C^O036gGO6pG00000(Sp§J§ol80g 0D^ODO8ii088^800«<7Sc§O308C^8(i)Gg8^c|8GCX)0|flGO3©08c8(S8JgO8 cooSoo6'©^G08^^5)|ooga')oS§oooS|c^©o8G©'> sxSoS^^oo^^S COoSGGpoSc^C0^8Co8cj^G©ii GOOOJ338o3e«Cj^CX>O0Cj8GOOOJOSGgOS ^c8G|^C^(lfliGODOC^OC^GCOo88COgS3«6|^OOOG^n GOOOjc|8g|o8co| COoSGGpoSo8^8CX)0§CiDgSc^C0^800«oSoC[aDOG^li GODOC^«(S^G©K c88jSoo«oSod8g^(885ii 8oooocg8o36'^§jcgSii od9oSoooSooSh GODOC^WOOoSocrScj^G©!! ^00080008c83 OGgS O^S«§ CX)^ C^d^OD O0^8hCX)O8cS8 Gg8G8cO)Su cSsCgOSOSGgfS ©08G©a^ll qSgj^GOOD S^ G005«& 00^^8000811 GODOCn«S§o]8o6coS8Gpc8il «O0O8c8cS^H Co8gDDC5]8ii^^'8OJ^GO©08(Sg©1I^O0O?II 00O8C^8OGg8ll «^6oD^O^ d^ODOOgSgli CjSc6|0OO8088^Oj]8ii G^o8c^80gO80SGgc8o©O?G©CXJ« 276 27D08CCoS CX3 oSli 8 S C^oSoO tg<^SC08 1 ^^11 00 ^GOOOjScO ©O 8e© n OJ8 ^c^e g 8 « n 00OoS©08C©U liOO^^8OOO8llOOO8C^8Gg8^S§C^OO0CO8^^^n CO00Cg«0O|llG^8O0O^ll00O8O0g©O8S©ajllO|«^S00Oj|86j^GO3JS§ pon dS8ooor^c§oD^'is:^8c3soos§28(Sgo8G^€pooncg803^8c)Oo8gS 8oOg8S ODcScOcS§<50DC^S\\ CCX)OJg|OC^il 00OoS§Sli GOOOOgWCOGpCODO COGp8ODo)8CDOD^OD08ii0sQ8co8«0DO8C§OD^D03cS8©08^03g08 G5Gp§ll C088cO00olsODOggOB OOD088oOOOolGCOOg|On COoSoOoS O08p|0C986|^cS*800^j8ll OOD0803^ll 8oOgS00S©08G©li OD«oS50COoS00oSgO800OoS§8llDDOoS800O0olc^88 r^dS80DSc0G©lloS8o8sO8^COoSGG2oS50D 00«oS33OJ86[C©liG00OjJ g|ooo1«o3«oSg|0€j^88^Scg8" oD«oSii(?oooogod3(SoooSc§dlaDg g|06^C^fScX)OOOOoSGODOCg«©08G©ll GOOGpWol OOgJ^On GODOC^W «©o80DOiiq8og8coo8o|3§^coooj()8ii 8cocgoD^g|ocj^(S*c^ii 8co§8 ol8Q^8^o^^cg8o:^^G©H ooj8«cxj^§ojg8 nGODOjeol oSce5<^ «^oco OCOOOOilC^80g08SOOOJ()8ll 0300CSCOOOJOD08C|8C^©08C©U G000j| 03080^8 O§00u ODOoSoO^C«0008g|0§SoO^«S^CX)Oe^li ^^cgSo:^^G©ii«oj^§cg)£uGoooj' GoT oScoScS «^«C0 O COODOoc88Cg08(^COCg8ii03Cr) oS(?OOOj^8oD08cS ©08G©BGODaj|a308c|8«^ODiiG^8»CX>^CCoSg|0«d^OOOG^BGOOOJ Gol cSgo5c§ooo ©08G© n 008 j§§ CO ^8 B ^ ^8 oj^co6'g©o:^ii jl 8 cj^coaa d^ G005^(Si> po« 8Q028(S|c§socx>3noDocSwuooscoSc^GpH c^c8§GoDocgo5i§Go(|8t ODCpjOOolsn 8cO(fi(S| ogsGOD^B OOQOSOO^ OOols «C008CoS C^GpC^oS^H GODOCg«j8uGO§8800Gp800o)80gOD^C5008D05|ra8o88§S»608©08^ COOOC^Q^S O^Oj^G^GpCgSu 03080^8 «§n C^8GCO^GOOOCg«e85o> ooocSqodo8ooS8cog85:§c§cS^ g5godSco^8gooo88« ^8Eo8G^ COdS C0^8 GCX>oS8h GCOOC^WC^ «0308Q5Gg^ €|^GOOo88aD^ ODOcS COOoS«GOo5oGj^G2liGOOOCg«C§GODCO^80 OSGgGOOoSs^WGj^GpB Gj^Gp oD^oD08ttd^o|8^g|oc§ii oDooSa5oSo3g8iic|88co5oSa)08^ojs co^§Scg8nDoooScQ6|^G©uc88^8G^©^ODg©or53nGcx)ong«cfloo«^ Q«0000@flOaCOo9G|go8 ^^8OJ^^O0O8B ^GO6O8g800^g|06|^cS'§S co30G^o8aD^8a^sl^Goo5^(SH 9 J ^^«^8C§C^SoOGOSc808 |8ol8|^6go8 G^GpCgSn OOOScgsogn ^SolafGOO 278 18 this : Tf the party living separately has both brought property at marriage, and has acquired property since, and the son returns and "dies in the house of his parents, let them have all his original proper- ty, and one half of that acquired after marriage; let the daughter-in- law have the other half, and all her own original property and per- sonal chattels that have come into her possession. If the deceased had no original property, and the daughter-in-law had, let her father and mother-in-law only have one half the property their son may have brought into the house with him, but of other property they shall have no share. Should be have children, if the property he took with him to his parents' house be expended, let it be so ; but if not, his relatives shall have no share at the death of their grandfather and grandmother; his children shall have the whole. If he had no chil- dren, the daughter-in-law shall have no right to claim it as her hus- band's property ; only his relations shall inherit, and pay a propor- tionate share of the debts. Thus the lord hermit said. ^Ist. A daughter dies in the house of her parents ; the son-in-law hav ing taken a second wife^ goes to her place of residence, — the law for the partition of the property between him and his father-in-law. The law for the partition of the property between a son-in-law and his father and mother-in-law, when their daughter dies in the houge of her parents, and the son-in-law removes to the place of abode of a se- cond wife, is this : Parents having given a daughter in marriage to a son-in-law who resides in the house with them, if their daughter dies without issue, and the son-in-law takes a second wife, and goes to her house to dwell, or dwells separately, the late father-in-law shall retain the undelivered part of his daughter's inheritance ; the son-in-law shall have no claim on it. At the death of the father-in-law, because (his wife) was not in reach of the inheritance, he shall still have no claim. He has a right to any property that the parents, with his knowledge, in the presence of witnesses, may have borrowed for a time from their daughter, and the parents shall not share with him the properly possessed at marriage by the daughter. Why is this? — * because it has already been divided and disposed of. This he said. 327irf. Ptirents having given their children in marriage, and in a se- parate residence, they both shall die^ the law for tht partition of their property between the parents of both. When the parents on both sides have given their son and daughter in marriage, and they dwelling apait from their parents shall both die the law by which the partition of their property is made between the parents of both, is this : If any husband and wife, living in a separate •dwelling, shall both die without issue, let theparents of the wife have a)cgc©ii§Sol3|cooSoocSgo2(^cDgSsG5^^cocg@s©ii CjSc§og8 «0008OD0lHCo800o1ggO«§li§§ol8^Cg8g§g08DD{^g|0G)^6*030§CX> 03^2.1 03 j^cjjgG©!! ooD08a>g|o«oliico8oDg|oo)og8nggoc^a^8 oa^aS©olG|^S*rJo8cOOD0O2S©iiCO^C^»OOOs8cDC>O©O8e©iiCoSoDOol OOD0?00oloD^^iiCO2©^^ sS©g8o00088oOOO©08G©1IOD^o8co88oO cS8O8e©liOODO803O08G00^iiCo8s^OoS5SODDD^^Scvjfj8li03OD8sOD Oo8oOOO^iiG^Oo5ffODOj8oO§§^©08S©n OoS^^COgSs ^gsOj^SOcScSB 00ol80DCX)^COO2il03£e8g|OCj^6*c8iiG3^2c6cg8«SoQSc5(j8liOOCp8^ §OD^03C^S3ii03O^S2£OGp(SiiCj8<:§Cg8«GO§ScvgSii OD08^88«O(S2 Acj8c^OSO§S^8ll(?§8^S8C^82GO©08gG©li00S(§§jcOgS8^gS8OJSX)Ds8:>D§i' 0^0008 cScoloScoSc^igos^oo^cgSii oo^oocoDocSeooooooso^soo^a ^^ ODbGOO!:Oo^G«0«^aOo£o:g£cOoS§S|3S«|ii(?g8g08G|^88(?OOOoSj08y8 CX)^iiS^c8cOS0^8SOD0O&08llCO5noS8oG§CO§r8B00SQ©08<|^000 pS 8aQ|6ol?0038cgsC§u||8Cg 02<^ ^|Gp«GOCpGCOOOOGp800ol8ii (»QS8cO(^COc£ff08c858go8^li6)^GOOOOD08C^^C§|HOOGOOOoS CCOOaj23^0(^8gO§^u^gii^nag|li03ii§C5]Sll35^S^835C^S800O8^l col c^se5c§(?og8Gg8G©iio^o^QOOC2)8sog58sg8oj^ cjj(?©ii goS8oo^2 ^08oS8§SeCX>5cOgS8li03(S6[803GpG[ODii0a5G3C^88©08C©llO3080a'^« o8cc5^as81^^Q3eo35p §8ao8§8JS88 QS^CoS^OOOgSs©^!! 33@803Spc8sGpcSs©u 03 ^8ii O3O50 QOagSil 6p|o CoScCO^U GOGp COODOOGp8§Sol80gOO^C008llG3Q8(?ODOo8j080D^a O0cB08CoSd^C[C0^«00OSCoSS00g|'DC^g^GO8G©«Cj8c§0gSaD08C^2 ScO^Sn G3O33GpC^G00o8g5jScyJ|oSu oSsoS^SOoS^SgOODCO^Sii 03e> 03Sp C^ O^COO 8 l)G© H OdS g§ CO ^8 ^ gSs O;^006'c©OCJ^ii ^ 8 €)^GC>D!D S^ pO Co6oO^OOc8OOOGp8S§ol8COOOpSoD08n O3ffl80uCoSg|0^ScX)^GOCjJ©08Q C©nO0S§§CO^8^gS8OD306*G©DCj8cS00O8^88GoQcOgS8ilOD8cSeO £S803C^S8GOCO©O8G©OOuCj8g)GCX)D s8gOo5q(§II liCj8«000? (^C^G^Gp|llO0§8«0008ODO8088OGg8li«O0O8G00CVgSil Co83ScX)^a oooo8GoooogSGpoSiico8 oo8©o8^o^§cg}8o^^G©iioo:^^o:g^^ coS GCX)C5jSnQS8GaOOOOD080008c8o3S|803C^oSGOCO©08ffiG©iiOo8§ §COgS8ii^^80j^006*G©n3DC0oSG(§oS^gS8OJ^OD08ll OOD0835GgC^ CoSliCoS3SGgC^00008ul)©08^8G^GCOOGQoSoOgS8B pg ODDSC§80o8 OOOOO^gCgScoOoScpn ODo5gOOGS)Oo6(^88ii OOGOsSjOO Gp800u1gn 80D§So)8G08c8(S§(g08^ll C|^GOC00003cS8C§Og8liOO©ODGCOOoSll ^8l@8CoS^(^ajC§f^ll OC§©08|^CO^8d^(Sll 00^gS8CO^8iic|80DO85^ODliQ3^33^03C^88©08G©S^ 0000^811 ^03 GpC^ODoS6aDd^OJGO0|ii SoScp GoSgOOOGp8GQ8COoSooa$GOD5n «lGpaDc8g^|iiOJGg8Co8D08§COgS8^^80j^GOG©.' §§CO^8^^8OjJC0trG©CX^H jjSc^COOj a^G005^(Sil li^03Sp|o^80DO«OOGOOOoS8c^OOOs5cX>gSnOO§8 ODn33^08^CJj8iiaoS[SS^GO©08G©ii CJj 33ogo6Ggoc6ul8C§«©OGpGOOOOOGp800o1Sii 33GQo8GgooSo]8C§GOSp6CX)0003p800ol800§8!ia3G^SG|3oO? in8C2^^^'^^"«^':>3COolGOD003G(goSog)^«00§ii Co8a3olGODO£r> 282 ashamed to have the fact known, and concealed it in a hollow hillock, and fed it regularly. After a long time, at the death of the man and his wife, when the relations (children) had portioned the property in- to six lots, and were about to divide it, the snake came, and seeing no share for himself, upset the heaps with his tail, and returned to his former place of concealment ; they parted them off a second time, and as before he came and upset them. When the king of Benares came to knpw this, and that the snake was the son of the same pa- rents, he ordered a share to be set apart for him. They then divi- ded it into seven shares ; he came again, gathered a share with his tail, and having mixed it with that cf his sister, returned to his old residence, and the sister continued to supply him with food as long as he lived. On the authority, of this (decision,) all children of the same father and mother, regularly given in marriage by their parents, shall have an equal share, because in this example even a brute snake had a share. Thus the lord hermit said. It is also said, the wise man shall consider the character of the children. 40th. The law cf partition between a head wife, a concubine^ and a slave wife. If a husband who has taken one head wife, one concubine, and one slave wife, shall die without issue by any of them, let the hus- band's property be divided into seven and a half shares, and let the head wife have four shares, the free concubine three, and the slave concubine the half share. If they have children, they shall have the same, and if there be debts, pay them in the same propwtions. Thus the hermit called Menoo said. 4l5f. The law of partition between the childran of the abave. This is said when they have only one child. If one have many children, let the inheritance be divided after mature consideration. 42rf. The law of partition between the six kinds of concubines. The law of partition between the six kinds of concubines is this: The six kinds of concubines are these; 1st, a female slave that came at marriage with the wife ; 2nd, a female slave who came at marriage cGoScg^oooSii ooDosSoDooci^GODOoaGJgoSog^wooSii §8o)8|cgS OoS^6[GOD003GGoSog^OOoSuCoSoCX)08§SeODOoSoDSG^g?5CoS 8cOODCj^CODOCgj|oS3GGoSooSliGQ8Qg003cS'BCOoSs^O©08 03(S^8 GSsCOo8oCX)§n c8gJSocS(?OOOoSs030 «0008G^(?QoSc^G06pOO^ OD08H CoS§©^COoScGpoSo05)C^03c8803c82^8Qs©ll CjScgocS G000oSGSiiOOD08(^8§OJi]SnOO0O8J^8^OGOD8^©08e©liGO:g8CgO©6' god5oscQoS50co8^©oss©p o^§SeooocS5^S8(?oDoog)^O8§jcyg8ii0S0OoS05Gg^03C^88GO©08C:g '@G0B Cj803GQo8GJg0oSol8C§CgSli G^G^Sclsols O0008|u 0D08 GCX)00^08§ag8ii G3eOoS©0800^0C)OC^ 03O03Gp©O8G©aj Jj86|^GO05 d^GooS^^ii G0DGp|oU008^80008ii0g)^O0008c5S GCX)Gp I n «C>D08 n0008 iiog^ 0CO08<^GO GpGCD000Gp8 00ol8CX) OD^ODO8n03(^8G|^^Oj^C^OO0O8^^c|8Gg8o|nGg8g85OO0O8GO0^ll C08cX)^0g)|od^COGSa^©08^ «OD08^Gp|liCX)08d88Gg8& Co8gCO ^«0g^OCO^8GCX)(^«ODO8jSg8GOGpODgSoD08ll 0300oSo0308 COoS COcSoDolg|Oli 05CX)oSoo08 03OJ8CgG©li G^OoSogS«Cg8 Gg8G00O OD080D^.|^S8§SaD8G^G20g8§Sg08OD5)g|0C^C^8g^^ll§S^Og)^ «DD08C^G©ll OO|05CX)0So0DO?g8CX)O8©O8G©ll a)8g8cOgS8^^80D 00cS*G©ii 283 with the husband ; 3rd, a slave obtained from the parents of the wife ; 4th, a slave obtained by purchase after marriage ; 5th, a slave obtain- ed from the parents of the husband after marriage ; 6th, a concubine not bought, but who eats not from the same dish. On a division be- tween these six concubines, let each keep what she has obtained by gift, and of which she had been put into possession during the life of the husband. If besides these six, there be a head wife, let her have four shares, the free concubine three, and the fi\*e slave concubines, if they have daughters, let them have one half of their price remitted ; if they have sons, they shall be free ; they shall havie no share in the inheritance, because there is a free concubine and a head wife. In another case ; if they be not slaves by descent, but of a fr'ee fa- mily, and taken as concubines, let them have only half a share. If they are descended of slaves, they shall have none. Why is this? — because if their owner refuses to release them, they must confinue slaves.* If there be debts, let them pay in proportion to their re- ceipts, 43r08iicosp(?oooooGp8oool80j^oo^ooo8B030ooSs8^(8t CX)^03C^S8©08C©B qS q8co8oocoo8nyaoo800C§solGpcgSii«ooo?GOOi038o1c§jc^ c»c?ogjO| GpCg6ii00080i^SGOOOo5c§iiGOCpGOOOODGp800u1?i Co8c50ol«OODO8ODoljg^(?^GpCgSB OCX)08COD» OsSoOoTcSscSb COCOg8(?^G2CgSliOD08aj8008C0000^"O00O8ODolc88c8ll00C0O8«O0O8G^iiCg800^ OC08^GpCg8ll 038§8co8GOO^n OD08o58COOOoScoS88 00QpSOOol« OJ^OD^fOOStt G3CDoS3S©ol000800^ii03CX)cSg|0aj8©03OCrj^§00ll Cj6oDeo1g|OC^ucl8^5^iia£8^030CnDD08©08ff©ijOO^cRo88058cgS g8c30^CX)08©08G©ll OO^O^C^ogswOOOsgSojCODCC^ScO^Su O^J^J «O0O8ODO8©O8S©n G3COcS'8«O0O8gBo0^03C@oS8gS^g|O^00|go8OD^ 00^811 g§OD^8^^8OJ006'<5©H Oa8o|8§8CogSHCj8c|s<^»CX508g^CgSy« g08 284 In another case j if there was no property at the time of marriage with the first wife, but the property left was acquired during the time of the slave wife, let it be divided equally between the children of each. Why is this ? — because as there was no property at the first marriage, there was no property of the first mother. If the slave be one by descent, let the children have one third share, and the chil- dren of the head wife two, because tie slave mother had eaten from the same divh ; he is son of both mistress and slave. 45^^. The law of partition when the husband has died, and the wi- dow raised a slave to be her husband, and eat out of the same dish^ between the children of the former husband and the slave husband. The husband having died, the wife takes a slave to be her hus- band, and having eaten out of the same dish with him, she has a child ; the law of partition of the inheritance between the son of the first husband and of the slave husband, is the same as laid down above. AQth. The husband having a son, the wife a daughter at marriage, the wife dies, and the husband marries his step-daughter, the law of partition between the three children. The husband and wife each have children by a former marriage, the wife dies, her daughter is taken to wife by the step-father, and has children, the law of inheritance between the three children : — A man having a son, and a woman a daughter, shall marry ; the wife having had a child shall die, and the husband take her daughter to marriage, and having had a child, the husband and wife die, the law for the partition of the inheritance between the three children is this ; if there be any property of the first marriage, let it b3 divided into five shares, and let the son of that marriage have three, the child of the husband by the mother one, and the son of the step-daughter one share. Why is this? — because he has the share of his mother, and takes her place. If there be any of the property that came with the mother of the daughter remaining, let it be divided into five shares, and let theson of the daughter have three, the son of the father by his first marriage one, and the son by his second marriage one ; this is because they are children of the same father, but different mothers. The son of the first marriage is by a distinctly separate mother. The son of the step-daughter is grandson of his mother's mother, and nephew of the said grandmother's son, though they are both sons of the same father ; this is one reason ; and his mother and grandmother were both wives of his father, is another reason, why his share of the pro- perty is different (from the others.) If there be any debts, let them pay in proportion to their receipts. If there be property still undivided, acquired both during the marriage with the mother and J03 OD*Q S 6j^«030S^GOd5^^H q:\ q^^^so^n wooosolcgsc^ ooecggouoosgS ODosogsgSoan c^coScoo GDd5 BCo6uloOO§n338cg6GgsaD^ODOSiicg§Cg6G^SCO^COOSlD^8§8C§J|6 I 8gCOSiiJ(8qi OsS^SoOOOCUOOoS Gu16sGCDSQUOOc6c§i COGpGOOOOOGpS GS^§8ODODSoDol00O2HOO00800o1c^8§^«O;>8c^O00O8^GpCgSn 038§C008^^u038eODO|li O0D08o1c88d8ii0DC0O8O0008^^0OO8eg8 oSu ^CpSGOOGOoSDODSoloOOSn OODOSCgScgSOOgSoDO^O cSsCgScgS OD^ODOSD OpS^ScS&SuSGOOSlisSwnaoSGSojOOGbDOoSli GolSsODS GODO oSgO GpGOOOCOGp 80D08 « Od8o1 g go (^6*^0 II Cl 8 ^^^11 O^S ^OdSoT OD08COG©B00^c8038cO08COG©nO0^c8c82^SoaO8COG©il liQoS olggO^OOD^gD cl8g5^llOj8^C^C^8jS0D08CjJG©U OO^C^Q®8o008 COC©B00^c80S)OolDD08C0G©ttc88CjSoG^^li038^8G^©gS^SgO800§ g©O50li038cgSGg800gS0008CO8^nG3O000800^uc88^ScjS'J0O25On OO^COG©" O0OO8J^8c8oO0O8^GpCgS5li^8gO8G0OOg|O5On^8^^ ^BCn8^c8oOD08c88B«0008^8oj©08G©ii a^8^O:g^50nC^80D08^§^n 00^c803O00O?O0OoSiicS8«OD08ii G38o0OOSCg8Gg8OD§ODp8O0OO'Sn O0S§§OD^?^gS8OJC06^G©CC^n^SG|^GC>DL>d^G0o5^(£D 90 q6^^sa^G^Gpcg8iicS8u1oQ8|ooo§o§jiia58ulc8§c^G^cpcg6co^800os CjSG^GQ0g8iic88ol0S>8|cOOS«gjil35OGCX)0|H03l9olo308^SH8G0g8 GOCpGOJOOOCj0800ol3CD00^0008(i OS^SgODOoSjOSOD^H OSOOoS ODOSol^iiQODOsSoD^ScSsol^H o820S>8o8g8SgCOo8g^Gp|h00080 6g,8HC^338GOOO|H Qf38o1cS8c8(^SGC0o8G^D|fl00O8G§li 05OG300|ii GOSgGOOOOOGpSOlOSiiOSOOoSs^Oolg |0c803Oon0008GQOg8C0G©n CD So1ggOC^OD^8H c88«ODO803Og8C0G©U ODaScOoSg08^00j8^^^li C^8«OD08§S^Cj3G®ll ODSoloDiySOOSCOG©!! Oo8[§^COgS3^gS80J3o6* G©ll00^g8O:>§8liCo8oDQl and the other two children one share each, and let them pay the debts in the same proportion. 4t7th. In the same case, the step-daughter has children by her step-fa- ther, the partition on his death between the son of the husband by his first marriage, the son by the mother, the son by the daughter, and she who is step-mother, mother and sister. In the same manner, the husband has a child by a former mar- riage, and the wife a daughter by a former marriage, the wife has a child by this husband, she dies, and he takes the daughter of his wife (his step-daughter) to wife and she has a child, when the hus- band dies, the law of inheritance between the son of the husband by his first marriage, his son by his second marriage, his son by his step-daughter and his widow, who is at once step-mother, sister, and mother to his children, is this ; let property brought by the husband be divided into five shares, and let the son by the first marriage have three, let the son by the second marriage have one, and let the other share go to the step-daughter and the son. Of the property brought by her mother, let them have three-fifths, let the mother's son have one, and the son of the father by his first marriage have one share. Of the property acquired during his second marriage, and before the marriage with his step-daughter, let the son by the second marriage have three-fifths, the son by the first marriage one-fifth, and the step- daughter and her son the other. Of the property acquired during the marriage with the step-daughter, let it be divided into eight shares, of which let the step-daughter have five; of the three remain- ing shares let her son have two, the son of the father by his first marriage half a share, and the son by second marriage half a share, and let them pay the debts in the same proportions. Thus the lord hermit said. 4Sth. Under the same circumstances, neither the mother or daughter having issue, the law of partition between the son of the father by hisfrst marriage, and his step-mother on the death of the father. In the same case, if there be no children by the mother of the daughter, and the father shall die, the law of partition between th^ son of the father by the former marriage and the step-mother, is this ; a man has a son by a former marriage, and his wife also has a daugh- ter by a former marriage, and the mother dying without issue by this marriage, he marries the daughter and dies, leaving no issue by her ; let his son by the first marriage have all the property the father brought with him at his second marriage, and let the widow, his step- daughter, have all the property her mother brought; let the property acquired during the last marriage be divided inte three shares, of which let the step-daughter, who is his widow, have two, and the son <5f the husband by the first marriage one, and let them pay the debts *fgcS?6)C©H00^c8GaOol0D08€j^G©«OO0O8C0o1c[S8«§il CoSoOolcj^Sg ScOpSsH 0aC»i'5coS0008Cij8|M «OD08olc^8ll OaOOCX)O8OO^©O8C0l ajS@§C0^8^^80j^SO(S'c©l QC»o6oD§G^§»eOGpGOOOOOCp?OOul8ii CjS058o1c§8B Q3eo1cX>08C^§SBd35cOOo8@t^88(o^^0008Cg8 Si coSccocooSn coSoloDosc^oi© oooo8coSg8oj8cog8jSB SS COOoScf ^nCOGp 00^ODO8 II 0D00oS05C^S8^(a O ©08 Cj^jgceOj^B jl 8 6j^ codo^s^soo5^(Sh so 3ooji6ol8yc^no;^GgscgoscpiGg*Goooooo8ji§« G^oc68ooooGoooc^j§^ gG^G009g§GU§S§G^GpCg8iiGg8GODOOD08C^»GO(;pGCOOOOGpg000^8" ScojSol? 03c^«o;^sg8ogo8cpGg8eoDoooo8§8H cpoS8cocx> CC0O0^§^^08C0S^^ll C^0oSaDO8C^0008^8Q^^B 00oS|00^COGp|l O5§8CC0OcSG©liC^OoScg8G00O00O8c|803gO8§CO^8B^^8C^S>G©O^ 5)8 C^GOOD sl^G005^(S 53 Gc^8o):§oooo§gsoq8Gpcg5»Q6GcoocD08|§« godoj^SooguIcSgoSgo- Cp lyGOGpGODDOOGpSODols" G i)0*^8|cpCjGOOOOOOS§^ii03go80D08»§OOii GOOOJC080OOO8 GoloS «0ScgaD^«clcg8c0G08&08^il Gg8GCX>OC008«ajC^H OSGOjOoSGgS 286 in the same proportions. In another case ; if the husband had no pro. perty at his second marriage, and the wife had, let it be divided into ^ four shares, of which let the step-daughter, who is his widow, have three, and his son by his first marriage one. If the second wife had no property at marriage, and the husband had, let his son by the first marriage have three shares, and the step-daughter, who is his widow, one, and let them pay the debts in the same proportions. 49M. In the same way^ the father of a son and mother of a daughter marrying^ and having a family, the father dies, his son by the for- mer marriage marries his step-mother, the law of partition between them. In the same way, when the father has a son, the mother a daHgh^ ter by a former marriage, leaving a child by this second marriage, Uie husband dies, and his son marries his step-mother, the law of partition is the same as laid down above. Thus the lord hermit said. 50th. A party marrying without the consent of their parents, elope and have a'child, after which, obtaining their parents^ consent, they return and have children, the law of partition between these children. The law of partition between the children of a couple run away, who have eloped together without the consent of their parents, and those born after the consent of the parents has been given, is this ; a son born after the elopement, is called the first child ; but because he is born before his father and mother have obtained the consent of their parents to their marriage, he is not called *^ Auratha," son and heir ; let the child born after the consent of their parents has been obtained take the place of eldest son. In the partition of the inheri- tance, let him take the ornaments, clothes, elephant^ horse, sword, goglet, 6lc. &.C. as laid down, and having made the first born chil- dren the less, and the after born the greater, let the property be divi- ded into ten shares, and let him, who has been made eldest, choose first, and if there are many children born after consent was obtained, in the same way let them choose before those born before, and let them pay the debts in the same proportions. 6lst. The law of partition between a child begotten without marriage, in youthful wantonness, and the relations of the parents, on the pa- rents^ death. The law by which property is divided, or not, between a child be- gotten in youthful wantonness, without marriage, and the relations of the deceased father and mother, is this ; if a husband and wife have property, given to them by their parents, from whom they are living separate, and have a son, begotten in wantonness before marriage, and shall die, leaving no legitimate offspring, the relations of the de- JOC^ C000CO08 gSoo^u cleg coIoSgoS g|o G^cSc^ii c1c§ cjj«gSs§«co5 copSsiiocDOoosoiiid^coSooDosooogoaSc^oaojseosceu | oopS«gScx)08cSs8goo5co{^8u«5«©o8ooos^ii^S8c§ SoooogSn 8co O(S08©08ob0Do8g«©08oooG^ii^S8ood^Scx)§Q3^n^ii^S8ooco1oS coScgoooco co©08s©ajii^ 8 cj^cox d^eoo5^(S« OODSlSiiSoQCuloSQoSc^QOGpGOOOOOCpgOOulg* , 03|gSc0000^088gC§OO^ii035oSoOo£og08COO^CO(?gi€0«(^n coSco^8oggS80G^cog5&oocs^£sg3go8^Hooo8^8oocgii8ooc§ §So30j^G^^ttCjSo38oD§n8oOC§Cg8G009|u038sX>£oo8GOOOOoS©08 OO^COOOD8dS8C§C^03SSo(Sii 9 p 03CC\qj8oO?C030COOgcSgC§n8o03QCgl)Cp"QS€pCOODOOCp800o1s G3SOj]5cO8G|^(SC0ODDO800^H0^03OCg8n 03CgOOO0O8(Sj^S8H0008 C^88ilc|8G^£8iic(g8G^88O§C2)8B0300oSoD(S§(SO8aj03Og|0C^£8^^C0g C^G^S©!! 03og§OJ^5oOOOeOOo8li03GOgOoScf Gpll 00S80|8g|OC^ «^ODOD^8ll CO^gS8Cog8030CX)gSii8cOGoloSGo5c§58o30;^(?fCpll§8g08Cog8 gS«5SHOD88088CO^85^O0gSlld^GODOJ(S03803e(:§COgSa0OC5)803 028©Q8G©oGo1oSce5c§ j8o302_cf ^11 dSsgosgSeooo e|o johqdooS 287 ceased shall not say this is not the child of a marriage sanctioned of the parents, he is a child of their own desires, we will take the pro- perty ; they shall not have it, let the child of the deceased have the whole. In another case ; if the deceased were in reach of their parents' in- heritance, though the son claim it, he shall not have it ; his parents not abiding by the commands of their parents, have in the gratifica- tion of their passions begotten him, being careless of the honor of their family. Though his parents die after his grand parents, he shall not share in the grand parents' property^, let the relations of his parents only divide his parents' share. Thus the lord hermit said. 52nd. A man and woman having secret intercourse, the woman is got with child, the law of inheritance as regards this child for whom a fine has been paid, and the relations of its parents. If a man and woman shall secretly get a child, and the man shall not marry the woman but pay forfeit, and the woman shall bring forth the child and live with her parents and there die ; if her parents do not take her clothes and ornaments, her theng-thee, the relations shall not share them, let the illegitimate child take them. Why is this 1 — because they are a gift of her parents to his mother, and as the owners of them do not take them, the child of the daughter shall have her (4^heng-thee) personal property. In another case; if the daughter die after her parents, and in reach of their inheritance, though it is laid down that children being in reach of their parents' inheritance shall share, yet as she had not the property in possession, her child shall not inherit, he shall not be said to be in reach; let the relations only share. Why is this? — because he is the child of a daughter not entitled to inherit.* 53c?. The law as to what portion of its parents' property such a child for whom a fine has been paid shall, or shall not, inherit. If the father of such a (illegitimate) child, for whom the compen- sation has been paid, leave no heirs, no wife, legitimate child, or grandchild, let him inherit all his father's actual property. In another case; if the father shalT live with his parents, and have property in common with them, and his own individual property also, ^et his parents alone inherit the whole. If he be living with his re- • On account of the disgrace she has brought, on her family. JOO (^030joSbg|0C^u CXJ8^ ^^1 O0^c803COoScX)08 6j^G©ii ^§^o8 CoSco8o308€|^S©ii 8c0^8ol8§GS Og^8G00Og go gOS^O n cl 8 ^ ^^11 0^8 ^c8 Co8oo8cX)08 Gj^Q© II j8f OOC^ol 0008Gj^G©H 038(^Co8oOOSGg§8g|050U Co8cX)8cX)08§Sl ODG^oloOO? 03 tg©08G© « oo8 § 8 CO ^8 ^ ^8 00 so6*G© cxjd^GooSo (Si 3 3 O300o5cX)G^GOiq6s93C*g8D2S0>^Cg80QGg3O§§ii0QCSCD0SS28sc5jlScO cj:;coooooGpsoouli« 0300oSoDG^GO8G|^58gSGODO03OCg8uQ3Ggl)O^ii O^OODOS^CSC^ §SllGOGpGDDOOOGp800ol80JOD^OD08u C»Q8o0080^8C§C^8oDGOt ©08^0DG|§^85y Cg000gSo0008ODgS8fl OOG^ jSoD8G^00^O^COCg GOD03S>g|^o88ii QOCOoSood^^gll OD^5O^Soa06[S8g8ojji^GO5|5 OD08g8oD^llGO5j5Gp0S>Ggolcog«a^000G^li8oS§8ol8GO8c6(S8§08 GpOg8li Gj^GODOODG^CO^fl 0008 jgoSo3Gg 300 SoOgSn 0SO03Gpo8§8 <^^OD^n Go:g5aj33o|oo88oS8[go8G^^iicj8a3ecgS'' oooos ooo8C§: Gg§a3Gj^88«§G^ODu d^OS>OODG^'j)Sg|0 5^0D5]ODoS§ll OOcS^C^O^ O2803G§G08Gag5G0000D08©08G©iiO08§§03^8 f ^80011 O^OGenC^S 03eODQH8oD03GgC^^o|li Cj8o0088G00003Gg^c8©08G©ll 030058$ 288 lations, let his relation with whom he is living have one-half, and hirf son one-half of his own personal property, and let them pay the debts* in the same proportion. Why is this ? — because this son has become one of the family. 5ith. A woman having been given in marriage hy her parents, sepa^ rates from her husband whilst with child by him and takes another ^ the law of partition between the children of both fathers. If a couple given in marriage by their parents shall separate, and the woman, being with child, shall take another husband before the child is born, the law of partition between this child and those of the second husband, is this; a son and daughter having been given in marriage by their parents, if after the woman is with child they shall separate by the influence of former bad deeds,* and she shall take another husband, the law of partition between this child and one born to the new husband, is this ; let all the clothes, ornaments, the ele- phant, horse, carriages, boats, &c. hereditary property and station of the second husband go to his son ; let the property he got from his parents after marriage, animate and inanimate, be divided into three shares ; let his son have two, and his wife's son by her former mar- tiage one share ; let the property acquired by himself and wife after marriage be divided into five shares ; let his son have three and his wife's son by her former marriage have two shares; let the two child- ren share equally the hereditary property of the mother, and pay the debts in the same proportion. 55M. In case the father of the first child shall have no direct heirs , the law by which he shall share with his brothers and sisters. If there be no heirs to the property of the father of the first child, the law for the partition of his property between this child and the father's brothers and sisters, is this ; if. a man and woman who have been regularly given in marriage by their parents shall separate after a child is begotten, and the wife with the child unborn shall take another husband, the law in this case is as laid down above. The father of the first begotten child shall not say it is a child for which compensation has been paid, and that this compensation is its only inheritance ; he is a son begotten after a regular marriage by the con- sent of parents, an excellent (legitimate ?) child and entitled to in- herit ; he takes his father's place. If the father who paid the fine has lived in an establishment of his own, having his own separate property (theng-thee,) and no wife, child or grandchild, let this son have all his property, animate and inanimate, and bear his debts in the same proportion. Should the father be in reach of the inheri- tance of his parents, let the son have his share ; let him have his fa- ther's clothes, ornaments, elephant, horse, carriage, boats, &/C. and let ♦ Haying caused the separation of a husband and wife in a former state of existence. 0S^S33aca)080Sg|oS<^€[G©li00S@§CO^8^gS3OJC06'G©li0^C»GbJ|S 608CCX)033i98c[eCOOoS(SOOOOJOO^ll OsSoaoC^ jSn Of^«^8S^^n 80DCoSc00GCO0|li G3SOg5cO800e^C[00O8C0gSli G^8^C^S)©08(?©il 03 COoSeSoS^gSs 0JG^SO8(?CO00D0«006 oS©08G© U CoS g 8 CO ^8 ^ ^8 Oj^S06*G© II G35O$bsO8C00000G^OCX^oS u 800 jSols GO8c858(gO§^Cj^GO0OCX)^S^gScgSu 8cO§Sol8G08c858go8^6j^GOOO OOG5C>O^iiODO8O3§o5^83DgSflODCOCOGCj^^§O30GO8OjaDO8QaoGS G^OD^l §oSGpC§C7SoO^CC^«lOOGp8GOo5|olGOOOGQoSD 0^8CX>oS G0Dr:^sl^0D00^8il ^S Co5c3gGgon5cODOc6ll OUOOSCagGgooScOODoScQn GOGpOODOOOCpt GCX)ajCo8«CX)08|03Ggl)C0O8G^8g8«§n O?8o300^ii ODScag G§OoS6000oSlOOOOgGagGSooSGOOOoSooSli«gSoj©086^0D^^80D ^C008llCoS^8GOO8lt8(^8ll§888u00GOO8u0O@8i)O3§8il^a)O8 CoSGaO gJ^OoSgOOOoSoO^Sii «OD08(Sii 8g008Ii8(^8ii§888ii COG008nCO{^8il OS^8ii^OD08ii«OD08GagG(gOoSGODOc5o0^8ll ll^CX)00oSj8 G000oSc§CX>§H 03Ggc8©08GpcS00o3(^O008i!p|OCj^cS*c8^GO^iiOCX)0« 8cOOOo]GODOg|0§8C^li OCX>08GagGJgooSGODOoSc§OCll |8©6*Gp©08 G©ll Co88cDODolGCOOg|OG[6'c8cX)gS3ll Co8c3gGSooSGOOOoSoonS8 ©6*Gp©08G©ii^§g8CX)08C^Cg8llGOO§8GCOG§oS88o©liGODG§o88(Sp©0 Cj^6*»gSG^CO^iiGCX>G^oS8f30lii8©6'GOOOOJOOO©08G©BGCO§8CX)08COll W©08COOG^IiGaDG§o8sOJcgaOllg|0§8C^GGp88^GCo5^0D08ll GC0§8 C§fe(^8|8GpcgG08^GGp8800SG©ll §8^80308 C§(S GODg88G3Gp|B G5|8G§088«008o^O8H0o85)O8GCX)5cO^8ll CO§S«^88«|g088gSoDll |8Gp60<^@G©ll §§ol80g8g0800pSg|O§SoDCO^8u ^^80JG0@ e©H oo8§§co^8 ^^ojoo6^G©ii 'c^Sod^ q^^zqoS o^cooocS 289 them pay the debts in the same proportion. If tlie father who thus paid the fine be a man of some note, and shall die whilst living with his parents, let the son for whom he paid compensation have a great grandson's share in his parents' property. Why is this? — because he is a proper son of a regular marriage. Should the same father who has thus paid compensation die whilst living with his relations, leav- ing property acquired by himself, let the relations have one-half, and the son for whom compensation has been paid the other, and pay the debts in the same proportion ; he is not a chance child, but the son of a marriage sanctioned by parents. I will adduce the following prece- dent : " Pregnancy cannot be caused by many men ; the child is his at the time of whose intercourse the three causes* combined ; but though the causes do combine, it may be the child of a couple not given in marriage, or of a couple who have been given in marriage by their parents ; it is only the child of marriage that is excellent, (le- gitimate,) and only the man who communicated the vivifying princi- ple who is the father." This quotation of a text from the holy book is made as a proof that inheritance descends only to a legitimate child. 66th. The law of inheritance as regards the six relations of the hus* band, and the six of the wife. If the deceased husband and wife had no children, grandchildren, or great grandchildren, and if their parents be dead, the six relations of the husband, out of the direct line, and the six of the wife who shall inherit, are these ; the husband's mother's elder and younger sisters, his mother's elder and younger brothers, his uncles by the father's side, and aunts by the father's side, these are the six rela- tions out of the direct line of the husband ; the wife's mother's elder and younger sisters, her mother's elder and younger brothers, uncles by the father's side, and aunts by the father's side ; — these are the six relations of the wife out of the direct line ; and these twelve rela- tions, it is said, shall inherit. Having divided the property that came by descent to the wife, let her six relations inherit as nearest of kin, and let the six nearest of kin of the husband inherit his here* ditary property. If one shall die before the other, the property be* longs to the survivor ; let only his or her kin inherit. Should the sur» vivor sell any of the hereditary property, let it be offered to the next akin of the deceased. If they both die about the same time, so that it is not clear who was the survivor, or if it be known, but the months or years not ascertained, let the relations of both inherit according to consanguinity, and also the property acquired by the deceased couple during marriage, and let them pay the debts in the same proportion. • The three causes are, the proper season with the woman ; copulation with a naan ; and the t«r lease of a fate by the death of some animal ; the fate is not a life, not vivifying principle, not a eoul, but the ground of good or i3ad deeds that is to influence the new being through ufe, the baJtnoe tsf good or bad, for, or against, the ajuiflal dying. CODOoS|C5)8ll(go5g^CoS8go6gSoDC0^8# ^^Sll33Sn^COGpS(§§c^8cog8ii^s)S»6*G©iid^go§oGsooS ggjoSEScgSil OsSc§@3CX)0?cg 0S!?g00oSsG9ll Cj8g3§803GjOS6)^8Q3GpCD^|ll p3o(?S0oSll33Sc^G30o8g(SsOCX)C0§8l)O3Sc^«0OOS00O8a3O28|)©S©n a)S§8cX>^§§ODCOgS^lioS(S8|)(S0ll OsSc^«CX>03^a£8(?ODOaSGfQ q>coSii8oop|o§8C|^fcQoogS^o850ii oaojc^^Gj^oD^ii cooSoooSgo* «s8a>O«6|^DJg|O6|^885^G^00gSiig|O^86j^8s00OCJG©uO0S§§jcog8 a^2OTl)306*G©il «8833^c8 OoScoOoSoO^n OoSoS^C^ oSsGCOoS 00^50llpg0©^8OC^oSiisl^S(SpCgO8C©U GCXg8(jN8O©080O0CX^U ^CgO oS8(SoD086|^S8G§SCOOli«SO^SQOOj|8c|^GOXS^GOo5^(Sfl COGpSOOulSB ^33Sc8o3OJG^SpOgSiiQO§C^|«ODO8O§ii^|oOOO8ooO8§^0^ G00GOo5ll03Sc8§8^O0OO8^0OO8GOGpG000OO6p8^DCO§8liO300oS con G3Sc§OODO800O8C§^8li ^GO^Gpu d^bg8G00O^^8 OSC^Ssi CODoSsGg II d^8 (^^GO i)G©o:^» « gy^OOOjl 8 Gj^GODD d^G005^(Sh 60 OQo8|5o|8cuooc8HGOGpeoooooGpso:K/ljn COo8§8jS«liGOGpGOOOOOGp80Dol80J^C0^0008nG«oS|8sS«P 03803O06ii03OJiG^6pCgSii8cD^§ol8G00^ii G«o8oO@8ii ^§«QSCo9 ^Sojl)8ll 03O00S©O800|30OC^ GOo803^8 03OJ8COG©!! S^docSi>0% 00^SO0C^CO^8ll§§»CoS§§OJ0S>Og8CgG©ll <'">^^g|Oc8co8^|^« §8 ^G«0SaS^8©08G©u0O^C^§§O©08G©ll OoS§§C0^8^^8CX53o6*G©I! 58«a3(^86008aQC0Sna38c§§833OJG^Gp|iiGOCp 0)^00 Gp80D08n O5OOo5©O800^00O§8s^8oD(j{)il GODOo8j08G3CO?S3GC008c^GOo803 GcScjJS©D d^5|§S8G0D0g|0|C^a)G0000ScO00S 03^33 J)©08g C©u03a00SG@0S^^8Oj^^OD08ii GOOOO^OSJf 8SgCg8H60DOoS|08C» goStt8§C»OJoSgSG^GOOOG|go8iiGOo8coS*Oog§S«33@8jf§03O;^ ©OWe^ODOJ^n BCjS CgSjS§8ODO8800Cj6«G^n8oDGC»CO^ 291 together with their wives and families, the elder brother shall obtain the rank and appointment of their paternal uncle, (elder than the fa- ther,) and inherited from their grandfather by the interest and merit of the younger, let the same come to the younger at the death of the elder brother, and if there be debts incurred on this account, let him pay them. If the younger brother be dead, or not competent to fill the appointment, let the son of the elder brother inherit, and let the widow of the elder brother, her son and brother-in-law, pay the debts that may have been incurred on this account in proportion to their share of the inheritance. If the younger brother has taken no active part in these affairs and the elder brother has done so, let the wife and family of the elder brother take all the property, and pay all the debts. When an elder brother, his wife, and younger brother, are living together, the property inherited from their forefathers, which they obtain whilst living together, shall not be reckoned property ac- quired by themselves or increase in their hands ; they are original property ; let the person who inherited keep them and pay the debts in the same proportion. If the brother-in-law conduct the business of the sister-in-law, or the sister-in-law that of the brother-in-law, let all the property go in the proper line of descent as before laid down ,• they shall have no claim for service rendered. Thus the lord herrgit called Menoo said. S9th. If during the residence together of an elder and younger bro- ther^ the younger shall die^ the law of inheritance as regards his wife and children, and the elder brother. If the elder and younger brother live together, and the elder bro- ther has no wife, and the younger has a wife and family, the law for the partition of the property on the death of the younger brother is the same as laid down in the last case. 60th. The law of inheritance as regards one brother and sister. When a brother and sister are living together with their parents at the time of their death, if the brother be the elder, let him have all his father's clothes and ornaments, and let the sister have the clothes and ornaments of the mother ; let the residue of the property be divi- ded into three shares, and let the elder, the brother, have two and the sister one share, and let them pay the debts in the same proportion. When the sister is the elder, let the brother take the father's clothes and ornaments, and all that pertains solely to a man, and let each have an equal share of the remaining property. Why is this? — be- cause the man is more excellent than the woman ; therefore, it is laid, let the younger brother and the eldest sister share alike. If they be not living with their parents at their death, let the partition 5pS8C»GO©08Qs©II§Bo3S>j^880Oo6oG|llc88go8G^9|llGOo8a3CoS ttOD08«80DsS03ODG^(i-^0|u ScOOoSsOSOO^SOOJOQJgO^OOoQH Q^ ODCf ODOSGODOC^OSli J§«03CoSgco5cO^8©08G©ii §S OGS^S^Oll ^ E08^|S300QSOSi©3C(5*QG©0:^n«|«^(SOOOjjS6^G005 (sD Gyo6ji8y0^gGOOOo5iiGOGpCOOOCOCpSOOU^8« GO08sB«0O?G0000SGOGpGCo5c0O8li ScOGOO^li GOoSjSoOJ? CODOoSll0300C^QGpi!0300oS©080o|sOOC:§C^GOoScOG©li338ooS ©0800^SOOcgc^§§«03^8CjJG©li CXg^00gSggO6|^6'5Oll GWoS^OjStt 05@8COoSoO^Co6*OOoScgG©" •^OGSCoSjOn 03§»@8G030oSoO^ Co6'GC5)O^COG©ll^00O8GOoS03^8^§00gSc8d^OD0O^8ii II ^S»§SGOD0c533^8GOo80SCoSli3aCOoS^^8G^^800G00C2jSflOoS ©0800^3005011^^800 CO(raG©HO:j)^g|OG|^6^c8^GOC[«^50iJ §§«33 ^8^8iiG«o8QSOoSo3«i]©08G©li03S«6[^G330oSoO^OD6'GOJ)0^n^» ©08G©li§§CO^8^gS800GSG©iic88[So8G^00OD^8iiCj8obc5GO©08S©ll oo|oosooooSgoooojgsoog^^o SoosooGooSc^^cgSii oaoj^G^jSsxD ©08G©li§§30s^OO^OC^pgOOCgSll OOGOOOcSo3^00oS§§30«d^^Sl 6j^^Cg8oDOjSoO©08e©ll (^^COgSs ^^800 306*G©o:^iiOSQgSGOD0^8 G|^G00DS^6005!^(£ll Sj ColoSGo8oO§8GOD§UOo|8CqoOD8s§oSaD^llGOOOOa3GgC^Q036§§oS O^Gd)o5co8c5|§GOGp BOGOGpG000ODGpSCX>ul8u GOnoSG©5oO§8GOD^iiOO§80^03oS8^c6oO(^liGOOOJ03Ggc8ojO 0088(^06dJC§|8ii Go1oSGoSc§GOGpGCO000Gp800ol8OJ^00^00O8n GoloSGoSoOGOOOoSoOgSli 8oOO§g§§^llfOCg08GpCgSuOOGCOOoS col oSgoScj^ii o:^o^GooGpoD82 ^65 (^iid^Goooj|§§ODgg gooocS §03oS^c^05oj3©o8g©iigo1oSgo5c§o©o8«cjooog^ucj8gooojoo^ 80D03GgC^^aj'g8^«GO^§ii00O^800^8^GO00g|05»Oli GOOGOOOOJ COoSGGpoSwCX^oSii G3Ggd^SoD^ODog§GODOG@oSiid^€^fOD8c^il 292 be the same. Should the sister being the elder not live with the pa- rents, and the brother do so, the clothes and ornaments shall not bd separated from the other property ; but let the brother living with his parents, though younger, have two shares, and the sister one, as she is living separate, and let them pay the debts in the same proportion. If the brother being the younger is living separately from the parents, and the sister with them, of all property and debts let (the brother have) two and (the sister) one share. Thus the lord hermit said. 61st. The lata of inheritance as regards three brothers and sisters. If the three be living together on the death of the parents, let the brother have the father's clothes and ornaments, and the eldur sister the clothes and ornaments of the mother, and of the remaining pro- perty let the brother have one-third share more than the elder sister, and the younger sister one-third share less; this is when the brother is the eldest. Should the sisters be the eldest, and the brother the youngest, let them share the clothes and ornaments as above laid down ; and of the remaining property let the eldest sister and the brothers share alike, and the younger have one-third share less, and if there be debts, let them pay them in the same proportion. If they be living separately, let the partition be the same. If one was living with the parents at the time of their death, let that one have twice the share he (or she) would otherwise have been entitled to. Thia double share is not laid down with reference to the others, but twice what the one so remaining with the parents would otherwise have had, and let them pay the debts in the same proportion. Thus the lord hermit ordered. 62nd. A person having died, one relative buries him — the law of in-' heritance as regards this relation and the others. When a person dies, and a relative who has assisted him (during life) shall bury him, the law of inheritance between this relation and the others, is this ; if a person takes and assists an orphan relation in his illness, and on his death buries him, let this relation have all the property, animate and inanimate, in the possession of deceased ; the other relations shall have no share ; and if he be in reach of the inheri- tance from his parents, all that is undivided and not come into his possession, shall be divided into two equal shares, and of these the person so assisting him shall have one and the other relations the other ; because he was only entitled to inherit. If there be debts, CO^3^^8OOC06*e©CX^!lO|OgSeCOOJ|Sc[G000^sl^£005g(§B ^6iiOo68§o5o^C§GOGpGODOOOGp SOOdlg" 0D§5?c^ ^o cgosGcooo^ol II o^o^Gcx^og S iiooSs Q^oSoo^bcoood SoOGoIoSgoScSIiSb OoSgQ^oSojSOSpii «GOGpGODOOOGp800ol8C» ccoo ooco oScgScoo (Sii (J oSQ§ coSs [Jc£(Siid^Gcx) ojcgSii o1 00 tgp ©^ G)c5*fSo:jooo88[8o8oja502?Gj^(?©ii 8cosolcSGo5cD08eQgc8oDH cooco coSoIgodoo ^11 Gi^GoooSa ^o s8 ooos^cx^ii^Sgj^gcxxj s^sooS^^u QSCOoSojcScCOOJCgSolGCOGOOOg |0C^«G|^GC300oS^ oScj^OO^Sg OOOCX)08HG^8GOOOQS3liiOJGg80DGOOOoScX>^ii6j^C0^8^GCO(SuOOGg8 CoS«0DO8GO8G000Ogg§O8CCoSg6*00c8^8c6c^ 03o5^80S^080oSoa Cg68goS^§6*CX)08GCO^IiOOCj^6'oOGag800C^88C^Og08GpB6^00^80og8 CajoS80gSG^GCO(Sii(g08^0^CXJO(§liOO«§^G006pCg8iiODo6^80adbS §GODOOOoS^800^GODOOgg§08COoSgcS(^ajOGODOGago88G^6)^OoS8 Cjdfil Gj^OO^^Sco88Q^c6 ^8G^0oSn 03ODJGg8OD0^ii O3Og)ScS*0OO8 6j^co^8og8olcoooo^ii 03^8poo8^8oo^Gooo ogg§o8cooSg6*o^(^o) (Scco8G«8cg8iip©gSc/:^«^GoDcg8ii OfS^scgagcgoSg^ODSsg^oS OJGO:jj0S8Gj^00^8ODCOgS2C|^(Sli gQoOO^C^OOqSoCOOoS H Og)|6*00O8 cgSoloD^oggjgo8cooSg6*03§8ooc8|8oo^co^ii cglcTg |oG8oD^ Cj^GOD0880DgSsl^CX>^il GOgoSsG^COoS G|^C0^8CX3C0^8n ^OS^O^O^ CODC5)8« 03§8G§ag8(gGOOOG^o8u OjjiGg8 «6|^ CgoScj^G^ CX>^Q3GQo880D^a)oSGO0o800gS8« oodlsi ^Sgscg)^ ^SGC»OoSGODg|OC^ 05S>SoQGC»OoScX)^8 C^CpGCOO O06p8ODol8Oj^OD^ODO80OD^ODOg^Oog8nQ»(g^8§G@8OoSog5^Oog8fl 293 liBt them pay them in the same proportion. Thus the lord hermit, called Menoo, said. 63d. A person being sick, one nqt related to him takes care cf him^ and after his death buries him, — the law of inheritance as regards this person and the parents and relations of the deceased. If a person who is not related assist in life, and at death bury ano- ther, the law as to the partition of the property of deceased between this person and his parents and relations, is this ; if any person being sick shall be assisted by another who is not related to him, and dy" ing in the hands of this person, he shall bury him, let him take all the property in the possession of the deceased ; his parents, children, or relations, shall have no claim. Thus the lord hermit said. That no person having property with the deceased shall recover it, is shown by this precedent : In former times, the son of a man of the wealthy class having become a Rahan, concealed a ruby ring, which he had received from his parents, worth one hundred thousand tick- als, in the hem of his priest's garment, and went to a far country, where he took up his abode in the convent of anotlier Rahan, and there fell sick ; this Rahan assisted and administered medicine to him, but the influence of former deeds extended no farther, and he died ; the Rahan of the convent got his ruby ring. After the funeral, the rich man, his father, came and inquired of the Rahan, saying, " Did you get a ruby ring, worth one hundred thousand tickals, which was in the possession of my son?" The Rahan, who had assisted him in his illness, and at death put his bones in the earth, replied that he had got it. (Whereupon the rich man said,) " my lord ought not to keep the ruby, which is worth one hundred thousand tickals, which was in the possession of my son ; it was my property, and ought to be restored to me." The Rahan, the master of the convent, said, the per- son who assisted and who buried him ought to have it ; (thus) the lord of gods decided. The person who assists another in sickness and buries him at his death, has the right (to his property ;) and thus the rich man did not obtain it, (the ring.) This is a precedent. 64/A. A husband and wife, who arc slaves of different masters, dying while slaves of different masters, the law by which one of the mas^ ters only shall inherit. When two slaves of two masters die, the law by which the master of one inherits the property of both : If a hereditary and a purchased 1? 03O8GOj)5g0g|O§o|ii §S§80003GOOO|!I OD^ODg8«CX>00g)^ODoS(» |S§i?CgjSe0Og|OC^00DS§§ol2li GOGpGOOOOOCpSOOolxODOD^ OD08iiOg)^C§CO^(i00^00^820aSc^o|o O0§800^ODH00§803<^S§ng)^ §S@9|« qSc§C^GO80O8CO^'§8(S0H «G08©08ob OOGODOOr^ OdSg^ OD^§&©t.oDSG^@q50g8 g|0§(Su og^c§(oCOOjf)Siic§og^c§ jSgg OgSfQODOggOf^i. CO^OD§803^8§§8ogSu Ojg^^^BjSf (^ODq^O:> jjS©08G©«CO^c8eQ8O0S0gj^^S©08C©ii00^009|SsGScOj8ll osfSo© ^cocoeosQsDoc^ii ^coooS8(^aD08€|^88GSc 30011 QScj^cocpdBsooS 'sC «U00S002O00nS©^Ga0ii0008C§l§ii q6ooGuooo5G^GOOHODOsc88§«qiE COGCX>Oo5o^COO"CD08C^8§iiC»OOOOa26nCX>08Df^8COC)Oo5cOGpCOOOOO CpS00f,)l8i «OD08a>CCX30cSe^SOO« OD08c|8§il CjSe^SODB 00080^8§llCj8oa «OOOoS?^ffOOli 0008c88§[«33eSOOn O0080O8GCX)0oScO€p(S00O00Gp8 O0ol§ 0^00^0008 II OSjSScO ODSODOoSoOgSn «000800COOOoSsOO^ OOOS§(iilCj8ogSo3Cg«CoGSl OOQOD08S^^OD088(^n ^88«OD08(SCX^ Q^^OSSgoeoGSu C:j8oOSOOOoSg^GS& ODO800^a c»oa^g8g88egoSii oacxjoSoseol ^^'od^jc^ gcos^^ ^n ^S^n^os COo3w(X)03a008©08S©ii |8g8QD08^0 CX>5i©08(Sc©B OoS§§C0^8 wmmmimmKm^'' 294 slave run away together, without being given in marriage by theit masters, and by the influence of former good deeds acquire property, and both die, let the master of the hereditary slave take all their pro- perty 65ih. The slaves of two masters dying, the law when both masters shall inherit. The slaves of two masters dying, the law by which the masters of both shall inherit . If two hereditary slaves shall of their own accord cohabit, or if one be hereditary and the other bought of a free fami- ly, and they be given in marriage, or from their own inclinations shall cohabit, and during their cohabitation acquire property ; at their death, if one be an hereditary slave and the other of a free fa- mily, let the property be divided into three shares; of which, let the roaster of the hereditary slave have two, and of the slave of free fa- mily one. If they are both hereditary slaves, let the masters share equally. Thus the son of the king of Bymahs, the lord hermit, hath laid down. ^6^^. A man marrying three successive wives and having children by each, the law of partition between the children of each on the death of the father. A person takes a wife who dies leaving children ; he takes anothel-, she also dies leaving children ; he takes a third, she also dies leaving children, — the law of inheritance between these three children at the death of the father, is this : if a person have a wife and she die leav- ing children, and before the property is divided amongst them the father takes another wife, having borne him children she dies, and whilst the property is still undivided, he takes a third and she dies in giving birth to her first child, and the father also dies ; — the judge having collected the pioperty to be divided between the three fami- lies shall thus decide : let the children of each wife take their own mother's separate hereditary property, (theng-thee.) The hereditary separate property of the father which he has had since the time of the first wife, which has not been increased or added to, during the time of the other two wives, shall be called " ahtet," former proper- ty. It is said, when there are two families, that the xihildren of the elder shall have two and of the younger family one share. Now when there are three families, the mothers only differing because they centre all in one father, let it be divided into four shares, of which, let the children of the first wife have two, and the children of the others one each, and if there be debts, let them pay them in the same proportions. Should the property have come into his posses- libfi in the time of the second wife, or of-the last, let the division be je3 ooooscgSgScogSsfgSiojeocj^eoggceiiooSg^cogSs^^gojoocS' jSg©ii iiGSOOoSGgoS^^?Ogi^ODO?iiOOD080DGODOoSGCX)5 COCO^O cS02 cS? 8 a cSoOCOOOoSe^ffOOli OOOSC^g^n OsSsOO^n 00080^8(?COOoSc§GOGp aScoS(^8cooScooS OOOol^^'iC^OoScoSc^cSsGpoSo^ii G^0oScoSc6cgSii03O0805§« «Gj^§ODiiCjSg|OOO^ii8300oSg|OO^SpCO§ii0300c5g|Oc8li0300oS 0008^8^11 G030oS00O8O0^GO8G©o:^d^SS8|nCoS§8g2li O0O8jSgoO Cg8oDod^[a88a)^8ii O0^0008aj8§850li33O00Ocb00^li o^SsoGS ^88sQoSii G30oaSo3eo1 gio^^oo^c^ Gcos^^^n §S^c^ osoooS Co800O8©08oooo)8ii o8goool8§oo^c^d^(^ii 8g^oog'jogSo:o?u 295 the same, of property and debts. Why is this ? — because after the death of one wife the husband took another, and after her death a third, and the law has laid it down that the husband is the owner of the wife's property. Of the original property, let the children of the mother in whose time it was received have two shares ; this is said when the parents were living together at the time the property came into possession. 67M. A woman having three successive husbands, and children hy eachf the law of partition between these children on her death. A woman takes a husband who dies leaving children, she takes another who also dies leaving children, and a third, who also dies leaving children, and lastly the woman dies also, the law for the par- tition of the property between the three children is this ; a woman takes a husband who dies leaving children, and before the property is divided takes a second, who, leaving children, also dies, and whilst the property is still undivided takes a third, and he dies, and lastly the mother, in giving birth to his child, also dies. In this case, the judge, having collected the property to be divided, shall thus decide; let the children of each husband take his own father's original and separate property, (theng-thee,) and pay the debts in the same propor- tion. If the mother's original separate property has come down from the time of the first husband to the time of the second, and there shall have been no increase during the time of the second mar- riage, it shall be called (ahtet,) former, and the children of the first husband shall have two shares, and of the second one ; this is the law when there are only two husbands and two families. Now of the three families, the fathers only are different ; they are all of one mo- ther ; let all the property that was in her possession during the time of the first husband be divided into four shares, and let the chil- dren of the first husband have two and of the last one share each; let them pay the debts in the same proportions ; if the property came into possession in the time of the second husband, let there be the same division of property and debts. Why is this ? — because one husband dying, the woman took another, and after his death a third, and she died, and the law lays down that the wife has a right to her husband's property. — there is only one mother. Of the property that was acquired during the time of any particular husband, his children shall have two shares, because it was obtained at the time when both their parents were living together. G8th. The law of partition between the pupil and the wife and chil- dren of a teacher^ at his death. On the death of a teacher, th6 law for the partition of the inheri- tance between his pupil and his wife and family is this : There are opDopocoS'co^SBoSoojiOogooosiicxjoSosoooSoog?! o^jSoIjcood OSODoSc^CgSfl 00^^f^C308@08o1d^^il o|ocooS«scoo8ggoGo?^ ODS@O2Q^iiC§C§OD8@O8Gp0gSn«JO8OCg0»OJO00gS^^iiC0Gp0O£S ODODolzOSOSOD SgoS^H OggO (^GQ)5 g8 8 ii03CX>cS(|JS CS»5 (g8 85I C^GOOO CX?C^8llODC^^C§00(SpCeOCg8ttSOGp«C)00S0008C§Gj^G©"00O^«6^0D0 C0jn35CDoSc@oS f ^^O^^^^^^" €OCp^03COoSog30cgoSc^GODO P|O00GpfScO0(?O8C^00g§8G00O(S|vC0OCg8i!00Gp«OC)080008C§C^C0Gp§©^03^03^ «COj3300oSog000S^C^(gG2Cg8HO©O8CCOOC5S ^od(§ooSooo s)cg8 ^coso6'g©h aoGpcooojl)cg8^50B oooS^oo^ 000^ODS06*G©ii33§o550liO^^C0oSc^C§0CgG00U C0GpO0O§g8c^ DO^H oooSgoo^^oooooo^oocgGen cjSo5)sQo88e(goSn §ooS C0^8S00S^00^ODO^006*G©li 00SpOO0O8O0O«C§5Oii §Cg8c^8^0ii Cj8g|06)^6*CgScO^8C^8^©0SS©C2^^^^" Jg OOOcSc«CD»OOU^«ODOSOD08C§||6oCOGpCOGp«QCOCpOODOOOCp»OOo1j# 00O^CO0ri00O^OOD08ODO8§SliS05p(?OGpG00O00;p800ol8OJ 00^000811 00Gp00^DC0O^06c^oS^OD8|§080|n OOO^GOOOgSii OOGpo6nOOO^C^cS^Oo8Qo8GpCgSliOOO^GOOO§ilC^C:§QQGQc88 jSdls^oo^^oii ooo^ooa soGpc^oS^oo8Qo8cpog8n ooo^Sco 4J00080008(^o6oOOO^C3DOD^'c^" OOGpOD^ 0300oS(jJQO)So^d^ 00§nOg|C gg |OC0^0c8ilC|^(?OD088(Ssl^CO^8OC|^Cjp n OOGpCOoScCpoS (j^CGhSoD^C^OOOGj^CeiiCOGpOOUOOO^GOOOlnC^OOO^IdlGOOOOggi C^OOCp 6j^S©ll00O^«O0O8ODO8cS WGj^Cp U aOGpOO^MCOOO^GODOJcS c1oo88g^c6G|^OO^Ii COOO^ggOn OOD08 OOOScgs ColoSffoSc^^OB^ ^^d^CO05o0^8«(^ODOli30(SpO0O^3^8OgO8Gp|flS0GpO0^Og)Sg C»5^oS^€|^o|u 30oS^^^00^COO^©08C©« COCp ^^8000^03 C^OOfl ^^ll§ jg^OOO^n O0^C^S0Gp©08S©iiS50Sp00O^(aO0oSQii33OJ ^(2923^ p'33 ^©osQg© ocjtt «|t>gSGoao J 8 o^Qoob d^GooS^eJii Iwo kioik of learning, Widza and Thippa. Widza is scientific, and Thippa mechanical. If a pupil request to be taught either of these, and having given presents to his teacher, is taught, during the time of their living together no farther presents are given, but the teacher having taught others obtains property, animate and inanimate, as of- ferings to his wisdom ; when he dies, let his wife and family have all his effects, the pupil shall have no share. Why is this? — because it is property acquired by the teacher only on account of his wisdom and learning; it was given to him alone. In the same way, if whilst the pupil and teacher live together, property be acquired on account of the wisdom and learning of the pupil, on the death of the teacher, if he did not take his share during his life and family, he shall have one-tenth share. If the property was not enough for subsistence for the teacher, his wife and pupil when living together and studying science or mechanics, let each pay their proper share of the debts incurred; let the pupil pay one-tenth of the deceased teacher's debts. It shall not be as with partners in trade ; they were master and pupil ; the latter shall only have one-tenth of the property ; and for this rea- son, let him pay one-tenth of the debts ; let the teacher's wife and fa-- mily bear nine-tenths of the debts and have nine-tenths of the profits. 69th, The law of partition between the teacher and the wife and children of a pupil at his death. On the death of a pupil or apprentice, the law for the division of his property between his wife and teacher is this; if the teacher goes to the house of the pupil to instruct him, and the pupil shall there die, or the pupil going to the teacher's house for instruction shall there' die ; of these two cases, first, if the teacher go to the house of the pupil and the pupil dies with his wife and family, the teacher, though he demand it, shall have no right to silver, gold, or other property that may have been promised him ; let him only keep what he has al- ready got in possession. If the pupil die with the teacher, let him kee|> all the property in the pupil's possession at his death ; his wife and family shall have no claim ; but if the teacher sue for the property that is in the possession of the wife, children, or relations of the pii^ pil, on the grounds that he performed his funeral rites, he shall not obtain it. If the teacher and pupil go on a journey, and the teacher by chance pick up a pot of gold or silver, let the pupil have one- tenth. If the pupil shall in the same way obtain gold or silver, he; shall retain two-thirds, and give the teacher one-third. If the parties be not teacher and pupil, let them share alike under these circum- «(2«itce9- GOd5mG^OC7SgOODj8oOC§OO^ii G3Orj^0O8G©n O^OoS GODaj8oDcgo©O8ODOS^(g88ODgiiCoSoODO8(^C§Cg8o0OS^0OO0ggn jS§83OGp00O^g|O€[6*5Ond§800|§O8^O800§aDC^S8Cg^G©liOoS aDOo[g08^08G^Cyji]8ll30GpG|OoSGOO^SoOllCOGp8oDGo1aSGo5c6sS CO©08G©liOOOOr8oOO^Go1oSGoSc^©08G©H OOO^G^OoSgOdGSoDH g§^5)g|0G|^cS*d3ii00Gp800Go1oSGo5c§§8ii 03^03«)GO©08^G©n q8c§^SGOD0oS03OJ6fGpCgS''O08g§jcO^8^g8Oj^0S>5§00ga3C^S8 ao6*gG© OJil «|0 ^GOOOJI 8 cj^Gooa d^G005^(S '• \o 03Gg3C^o5Goooo^yoo2q« S3Ggo6d^c5ccooo^ oosqcp COOOOOGpS ooolsii C»Ggg8c§oSG030g|On^nG3GgQ3gSoog8ii «GOC^d^oSG0D00J ©08(^6COCXDgc^d^Ga0OO0Gp8OJO0§O0O8ll038GS>OC§ODgll@0Soc^ 06^naD080§8Gg8C§(^3;>O28GO^Ilg|O ing no wives or children^ between the parents and relations. If neither teacher nor pupil have wife or family, the law of division between them is this ; if a teacher and pupil have consulted, con- trived, and worked together, the teacher instructs the pupil in his art, and he (in return) serves the teacher, let the pupil have one- tenth of the property acquired ; and if the teacher die, let him sue* ceed to the whole ; should the pupil die, let the teacher have the whole. This is said when they live together, one dies and the survivor per- forms the funeral rites. If their parents or relations be discovered in the district, let the relations of the teacher have one-half his share, and if the parents of the pupil are found, let them have half of his (tenth) share ; this is when the parents or relations assist at the fune- ral. If they do not, at the death of the teacher let the pupil have all, and at the death of the pupil let the teacher have all ; this is said. If both teacher and pupil die, and leave no wife or family, the law When the property of the last survivor shall, or shall not, be divided between his parents and relations and the parents and relations of the first deceased, is this; if the teacher and pupil live, consult, con- trive, and trade together, in the course of which they acquire much property, and one die before the other, let the parents of the last de- ceased have all the property; those of the others shall have no right to share ; this is only said when their property is as that of a husband and wife. If the property be distinct and separate, let the relations of each have his share. If the proper share of each be not known, and the teacher be the last survivor, let his parents and relations have two shares, and the parents and relations of the pupil one share. If the pupil be the last survivor, let the property be equally divided between his parents and relations, and those of the teacher ; and if they have contracted debts whilst living together, let each pay ac- cording to their share of the property. Thus the lord hermit, called Menoo, said. list. The law when a person entitled to inherit shall nM, and those who are not, shall. The law when property which ought to be treated as an inheri- tance, but which has not been divided a^ such, shall be given to the person who deserves it, is this ; if the parents who are rich give all their property to their children, or grandchildren, and these children do not support them after having obtained the property, let the prc^ perty be taken back as it was given, and let the person, whether Oj858gS6^0D^(^CCX)OoS^iioSc|^CX>^^20J^0008BCX5oScCOC^S^CO <>po|iiOfggG^OJGg80ogllg|003(g08§OO^f^uC008Gg«050803028€0« ^«g8S0g)8s©(Sii G^o8ecx)oo3a1u cxDoswooos^ScoDocgswcgoD^i oSScoBSlI OSOg}?O(?g8C^^OJSg8C0£s^A «S8^8ggScO^Gp|l o£8'^8gS8(^5)iid^ojO0^O8 8gC§00^fl 8cD§Sol8c8 «C^8 «(So8eQ?DgO8^00O8c88Cg«(^l C0S0OOO8 jSiJODOcSooScOOO Cg]^ €ODOo5jOS^A CoScOOGpCgSil 8oDOo(g^|^i! OgJ^^S 8cOCO8©08Gp Cg800O8c8^08C^803O28©O8C©U G^SOOOSCp 8oO§8 ol8O2cycS0o8^®^^(S[GD3O00oS§iiO0oS^g|0c8j§^G^ii OD©o8 03O5C§8Og08GpGg8CX)gS03O8C388©08G©ii 038G3©00©g)Oli I^^G^" 0Q|C^C0^8ll 0300oS00O8c|8C§©08S©« OO^C^80gO8 GO8©080J0g)^ll c880308©08S©ll 03COoScQo8^gS80^^0008ii SoOGOSeOSGOOOCOoSs 0008g§G^G00OGQo8oO^8ii ll8c0«GO8©O8Dbil0gScR358cX3oS 05©o8^co8»cx>o8g§ooSg^|Sgoo5co^8ii oaSosisogSGSGOioo^i 0S000Sg|0€j^6*C^G^OoSog)Sog8Gg8G0DO0008C^8C§O©O8C0OG^il^8 (^Cg)^Q3GpODCgoS6©"DD^OgSG3GgOO(^8li8oD§§ol80g)S§8GOg©08 6pOgSliOOD088oOOD€|^GOOOg|OQ(FoO"8oOG08c8(S8Go8^€)60D00008 ^SliODO§§o5«^G^OD^il 8oOQf30aDOC^«30^ii G^GpCgScgSCOOO O0O8C^8C§oaO«C^80gO8g|OC^G3O^^©O8G©ll ^^Sc0^8 Cj833C^8:l) Oo6'G©Ojii«gO^GOOO_5|8c|GOOOS^GOo5^(^li ^ Cj8G0D00^03S§GQ80g08GpCg8il OOD0§GC0^ii §So18|ooSgODO Og)^»|8ii 8oOOOGGpcSGpOg8 8cDG08©08^ll 6^6000 Cg)S«Cg8 Gg8 GCX)OCX>08§Sli33COoSo008GOGpGOOOOOG2800ol8C2COgSoD08ii03|^8 GODOO^OsSgcgoDgSii 8oD§§ol8<^«C^S «@08G@80g08^ ODOSogg Gg«(SBCo8oOOO8Oo6VoOOOg^8g§^D0CX)O8GCO6pCg8N8cOo6GGp<^ a?^^" ^^«§8 8cDG08©08GpCg8 0008 0^8 GgsA q8»O0O8 §8 fe0D00SGDDD|u GQ80g08GOOOG38(^ggO§8C^il cQaoOOSCpOgS GgS GO0OO0O8c|803Og8©O8S©iiG@80gO8Gp80O§Sol8@©g^€^GO0OODC^ §liODoS^C^gS5^^ll00|C^CO^8G38£Gg8Og08GpGg8OD^0008cg2 e08G©n 02)e^^0COgS8ii§S^g^«C»G0<^0008G|800^©0?G©B QO^^ 299 73d'. The law of partition between children horn to a couple married without the consent of their parents, and children horn to a bought slave of the parents given in marriage by them. If a man and woman elope together and have children, and they have a slave bought by themselves, and if on the death of the husband the woman returns to her parents and they give her in marriage to the slave, and after having children they both die ; let children born during the time of their elopement have all the property the parents took away with them ; let all the property they acquired during the same time be divided into three shares, and let the children born then take the father's share ; and having divided the mother's share into two, let the children of the first marriage have one and the child- ren of the slave given in marriage by the parents the other. Why is this? — because they are children of parents given in marriage. If the woman, without having been given in marriage by her parents, shall live with the slave as his wife, and eat owt of the same dish, he is the slave of the parents of the first children, his children shall have no share of property already acquired, their portion of the inheritance is their release from the condition of slaves. Only when the parents have given their daughter in marriage to the slave, in which case the marriage is contracted with the consent of parents, shall the children be legitimate; those only who are born whilst their father and mo- ther are not living in contempt of parental authority, shall inherit the property which comes by descent from the mother's parents, and if there be debts, let them bear them in the same proportions. Thu« the lord hermit, called Menoo, said. Under the same circumstances a couple run away, the wife dies, and the husband returns to his parents with a female slave, whom he and his wife have bought, and she is given to him in marriage by his parents, the law for the partition of the property between the child-, ren of the slave given in marriage, and the children of the first mar- riage, is this ; a man and woman, without informing their parents, elope together, have children, and there is with them a female slave whom they have bought ; on the death of his wife the husband returns to his parents with this slave, and they having given her to him in marriage, he has children by her, after which the husband and wife both die ; let the whole of the property of the mother who eloped go to the children born during the elopement; let the properly, animate and inanimate, acquired by the parents during the same time be di- vided into two shares ; let the children of the first family have one share, the mother's, and let the father's share be divided into two, of wtiich Jet the children of the first wife have one, and the children of cx)Ocx)08ii8oo(?o2©08eoooooo8o|8§§eooosQoSoogS8n hScd «co?©o8obc8iioaecooSs^©o§G©^ii coSgooo8s§ocScg8 6)^Gooo§8sooo oS gg0C^liCg)^0D08§SilCo8€OGpGOD000Gp800jl8OJGCX)5cX)08flOg)^§S 8g§8DaacgoSDjGoooo^osuoooSo3d3s^^ii g|o§(ga|ii ogj^oGOD eCX)Sn 05CgoSojG0000^080:)ol6)^88C^n QSCgoSoj G000oSj08 6j^G©« GOC)00^08OoS©0800^3O0c8copS8ii GOOOoSjOSCj^G©" Cg)S8g OoS©08 OO^aOO^Oll 00o8g|0Gj^88OCX^oSi. C08o0008g§^6j^G0D0O0S©0800^ a>og8cg8«og)^oDo8§S^HC»c^oSajGODOo^o8co5c;5jG©ii j8ol8^^ 300 the slave given in marriage have one. Why is this ? — because they are the children of a marriage by consent of parents. Should she not be given in marriage by his parents, but merely raised by the act of the husband to the rank of a wife who eats out of the same dish, she is the slave of the parents of the first family, her children shall have no share of the property acquired before the marriage of their mother. Their portion (of the inheritance) is their release from the condition of slaves; the children borne by the slave when given in marriage only are called excellent; the children only who were born when the couple were not living in contempt of the authority of their parents, shall inherit all the property inherited from the parents, and if there be debts, let them pay them in the same proportion. Thus the hermit, called Menoo, said. 74th. An hereditary male slave marries a free woman, the law for the partition of the property acquired by both, at the death of the slave^ between his master and his wife. In case an hereditary slave cohabits with a free woman, the law for the partition of the property acquired by both during such coha- bitation, between the slave's master and his wife, is this ; if a male hereditary slave shall have cohabited with a free woman, with the knowledge of his master, and acquired property, let the free woman at his death keep all the property originally brought with her, and let her also have her clothes and ornaments ; if the man's clothes and ornaments were acquired after they became man and wife, they are not the original property of the master ; let him have two shares and the woman one ; let the property acquired by the exertions of both be divided into three shares, and let the master have two and the woman one. The property originally brought by the slave is his master's ; let him have the whole ; and if there be debts, let them be paid in the same proportions ; this is because the man was an here- ditary slave. IfSth. An hereditary female slave marries a free man, the law for the partition of the property acquired by both, at the death of the wo-> many between the master and husband. An hereditary female slave and a free man cohabiting, the law for the partition of the property they both acquire, between the slave's master and her husband : — An hereditary female slave and a free man cohabit with the knowledge of the master and acquire property; at the death of the woman, let the free man take all the property he originally brought with him, and his clothes and ornaments ; if the clothes and ornaments of the woman be not the property of her mas- ter, but obtained during their cohabitation, let her master have two shares and the free man one ; let the property acquired by both du^ coDooS)03Cj^e©u rg^ooDODoSgioc^SsolcgSiiODoSo^ojsc^Geu 008 g§CO^8|gS8OJ0c6*G©"^ODO8S§Cg)^g8§8«^gS8cgo8oO^2« ;> GOGpQOOOOOCp soodl S fl ^l§S^§"Q^<^oSojGOD0O^088gO0oS8cOO08CgoSojC^GOGpODgSc7DO8ii Cg)^§80^03CgoSoj8800^ O^G^Gj^ODO:ild^CgS^SOOOg|OC[6'c^liOgj|oD3833028CgG©n OoS§§ eg 8 II 93<^oScij83028 £>s © II GSCD oSelgo 8 ^ ^8 oj^^ODo 8 II 03 eg oSc>jc^ Og)^^8^G[y8GOD5c0^8n03Cgo5oj^03§8JgSG^GODOG^o8o0^8CX2 «|«^G030^8Gj^GCXod^G005^(SB a A aa ogjf^g^SGOii GQ8oo5og)^33Q^s§(36con Goooc^ogSgcQjiSoscgoSaij 03§G^§ggo§daiioo36«§«33cgaSo^8oo§ggiisg6c§ggor^coGpGcx)o OOGp800ol2ii Og|^^8»CX^oSiiGQ80oSo3f02C^8§Oj8gGCOOoS|08j8n03CgoS OjJGOD00^038gC§OD3SoSoSG^^iJOg)|33QS§8li03CgoSoj«CX>08Co8 <§llg|0[^G|^6'c^ GOCpG00OO0(Sp8ODol8on00^O0O8il OgjSc7Dol6|^88n8 ODo8o30g8CjJG©iia3CgoSojODol€|_880^llOS>CgoSoj33028COG©M OoS§ 5JcOpS8^g8Oj^306*QG©ii§Sol8^CgSGOD0S8Ggg|0li OGOOoSsBSogS ^^ ? ?^" §8 10^ OaCgoSoj G^G© II g gSogScO ^8 ^ gSs 05^306*6 © II G|g8 Oo9oDo8c§ODiiGOOoS8Ggg|05000|tifS50CO§800^l>SX)6*G©HOSOOoS G@o8|^80J^0008H GS>5 03C^8a2i^8§ll GgsOoScgj^^jODogSG^ GCOOG@oSoo^80CJiiOgOOoSsl^(Sli fiCj8c§33GO2OC^li^80gO8 G@86g5OuOgi^eCX)o|iig|0Gg8(§CX>8§CO^8uC^^<^03CgoSojj|§8Cp o8G^CX)^n Og)|o00800liGOD0S8Ggg|00^33O28C06©ll goOOTCgcS Ojj|rD03Oj8Q06*S©CX^iiO|O^G00O5j86^G00Dd^GO05^(S« 301 ring the same period be divided into three shares, and let the master have two and the free man one. If the original property brought by the slave was her master's, let him have it all, and if there be debts, let them pay in the same proportion ; this is because the female is an liereditary slave. IQth. An hereditary male or female slave marries a free person with- out the knowledge of the master, the laio for the partition, or not, of the property. An hereditary slave and a free person having eloped together with- out the knowledge of the parents or master, and acquired property, the hereditary slave, male or female, dies, leaving the property and debts, the law of partition between the master and free husband or wife, is this; an hereditary slave, male or female, runs off with a free person, should they get in debt, or by good fortune acquire property, and the slave dies, the master and free woman divide thus : — It is laid down that the free person shall be said to have stolen the slave ; under these circumstances let the master take all the property they may have with them, and if there are debts, let the free person bear them all. Why is this? — because, though the slave induces the free person to run away, the free person is still the thief. Thus the lord hermit, called Menoo, said. Kith. A male or female slave, whether horn in slavery or bought, mar" ries a free person and leaves property, the master being dead, and the parents of the free party alive y the law for the partition of the property. A slave, male or female, not hereditary, but bought of a family, that is bound to perform some special act of hereditary service to the state, (or rather the king,) cohabits with a free person with the knowledge of the master, the law of partition of the property and debts between the master and the husband or wife, is this ; let the master take all the property originally possessed by the slave, let the free person have all his or her own original property, and if there be debts, let them pay them in the same proportions. Of the property acquired and debts incurred by both, let the free person have two shares and the master one. Why is this? — because the slave is aperr son of a free family which owes one description of service to the state, and is only bought, (not hereditary;) this is laid down in the damathat. In the same way, if they run away without the know- ledge of the master, and the slave shall die, leaving property and jdebls, the free person is the thief of the slave; let the master have aU the property, and let the free person pay all the debts. Thus the sage recluse, called Menoo, said. •it) 0f3CgoSojC0DOO^O88§C§aDSs^^g|O§^li ODoSo§ii 03C^o5o{8cD O^g^iiOg^OD oSgoI o5g o5 03<^8 11 OSC^oSojGol oS§80008C^806g^^U 00§80D08C^8o6gOOC^Sii §S§8CX)08^GO©08G©U 00S§§CO^8 ^^8OD30(S*G©li QSOOoSgQoS f ^802^000811 QoSoOD^OD08CoS*3SO8030833C^8©08GpCGpoS00^ff (sfeoSGOSOSGpGSfii03§oS«§C2)S336j^S8C^S85G©a^n«|OgSGaDOj|S no C»Qo5GgsuC§ggOJi5ii GODOqgWC^ g^ggS^OSOD^ ggOC^ GOGpCODD OOGp800ul8« OO«oSsg8OC§g|O§SflGC»OOgog^CpCg8G)^G0OOg|OC^(So(gS8 O0Gp800o)80OOD^0OO8liQsQSc00OC^«C§OO§li CX)OcSGg80cSg|0 cSc0^llG^S8^8O08^080|lt 036|^S8C^C^8O00«oSc^:^^C©ll ©^(^03 go85oiiG§8oooooSc§oo^ii coDoc^ojojS^eosceii oaoooScgoS ^^SCJ^ODOSn C^8CO08C§C^ 8oO^Ss^GCX>OcQo§OOgS8ll O^gS coDOogoc^oo^5gS805oSobc§g8c©Gp OD^n C^gg0500ol8ii 8oDC^OC>^O2^00O8c|8C§n8(?Gp88 000800^8 GGp88CD08 ^80D^n GGp88CX)O8O8SC|6j^«COOgg0n8 ^CO30<5*C©CX^!i^86^G000s8c005 3 Co6ooOOJOgO(qpHOD08:§8C§8oOjl6oCf G"CoQcpCg6 08CgOG[5Cg8li0008C^8§00^ii0s803O(^§S05ODOC^U08 CO080§8|g|O§OgoSli d§O0O80|8Cg8u CX>08C^835(?gS)0^G0D0|ll0a8 03oc§(?OGpcooooosp8oool8oooo^a)08ii 03Q8co8oooo8c§oopSii OD08C^8Cg8J§3C^n CgoQ^ODO80|8C^g08G^G2ll 0^0008 o|8C^Cg8BC» cgl>«§coDo|ii d§soo8§So^ScooooSg|oooo^8oo^8gScg8iiooo8 0353SOiic|8Q3^338ir|CO8^^^ll§8^c8cX)O803O6|^G©n O0©c8c880a86| e©UC^8«§COO8g§CgSliO3OO3O28(^G©llCOO8O§o|8g§Cg80O58o»O2S ©08G©..0SCX)oS'c@08^^8C2^a)08l!gg^8§ligg8«(^|00C^ff0000gir c|8C^ 33811 O308C^03O6|^C©C00O(sQo800gS8tt^8C^0a8ll00O8O^a5ty 303 expenses and profits let them share alike. In this way, it might ht said that parents take interest from their children, but it is not mo- ney borrowed for necessary expenses, and as the children had a pro- fit on it, the parents have a right to share. If there be no profit, let them have only the original. Thus the recluse, called Menoo, said. 80th. The father-in-law having traded on the capital of the son of daughter-in-law, the laio regarding the partition of the profits. The law for the partition of the profits when the father or mother- in-law trade on the capital of their son and daughter-in-law, is this ; if a father and mother-in-law having taken the property of the son and daughter-in-law shall trade with and increase it, let the son or daughter-in-law have back the money lent, and of the expenses and profits, let them have one share and the father and mother-i»-law two. Why is this? — because the father and mother are the owners of the children. If the father and mother-in-law borrow the money and ex- pend the whole, they shall have a right to do so. Why is this? — be- cause it comes as it were under the head of offerings of respect to parents and teachers. Parents, when in want, have a right to selF their children, and if there be no other children or grandchildren to inherit, let them lose, (that is, remain in slavery;) if there be other heirs, let their portion be the amount for which the children were sold amongst themselves, and having paid it redeem them. Thus the lord hermit said. S\st. A husband and wife living separate from each other, and also from their children, the laio of partition on the death of their parents. A husband and wife have property in the hands of their children, from whom they are living apart and separate from each other, the law for the partition of this property on the death of the children, with whom it is, between the father and mother : A man and wife af- ter having children separate, their children also live apart from them, if these die without heirs, the law is this ; if it be son and daughter, and their property be in common, let the father have the son's and the mother the daughter's share ; that is, having divided the property into three shares, let the father have two and the mother one. If there be only one son, let the father have all, and if only one daugh- ter, let the mother have all. Why is this ? — the case of the male and female wild pigeon* ie the precedent ; let the father have this son, and the mother the daughter; but if the father have the son and the ro©- • Alluding to the following tale ; a pair of wild pigeons had built their nest in a forest, during the absence of the female the jungle having caught fire, the nest was burnt. The male carried off ^jie male young one, but was unable to save the female. The mother applied to Menoo, who sagely decreed, " He has taken hie son ; do yoti take your daughter." pHiPWJ IIP i>>liiqpil>{>!i||^^ 909 8Se©02Gp|llC§8§S00O8g|0li8cD33^6[GOD0S§O:goS"0D0S§S^nC^8 CX>©©08G|^O0^pS3OD^©O8gc»(^C^00^8n800©0008C^33O CtD03oS^c7D)SsOOOCX)08ll8cOr^ab€Cj^800oSc^oSoOo5(?OOOCX)08C^8cS OOii So033SgC^ol)«©08C©§Sii ^C0^8oOe08GODOg®o8c0^8li8cO o833®pScO€©li8cOOoSGj^g|OGj^cS'c^03^0833^gS8«s8ii C^OOOScSsCO cgSii 8831^coSg©c^gSii ^8o1^cx>Sg©ojj^gp|h g|0083300oScO8C© od^OOOng|OG)^S833C^S88oOGo1aSeo5cgc5JG©n«S89l^C^OOOS>G©CO C^OO^il n00^^8COgS§ii3S>(^8GCOoS5§So(^oS^U006|^6*OOol8C:§ ^ooo8c©oo(S(i (iSooc^coocgSiiooSsQ^oS^jSgoogSs^ooSii^^S Gj^cSoOCO^Sc©!! 8c033Ggd^GOGp(§ii C§5©O8G©l!008j§§CO^8^§8OJ30cS*G©ll ^03GpC^§§ODoS6pGGpoS«^C^ OgDO§OOSp8CD2@8^GOOoScOgSH ^O00833Gg3(S33CTgcS33^O8C^^GpO0Gp8O0^8ii C^5^5S3Ggf:^S>Gp©08GpllOS>6pO©OSGpliS^60O03»3S33©CgSn «0D08C0Sc^ SSgQoSs^OU QSJgOSO^oSGGpoS^ll Gol88©gS8^H Qg ODoS3S>0gcSc^S^6^«gSli 304 ther the daughter, they should have the property equally ; then why has the son two and the daughter only one share ? — only when the brother is the elder and sister the younger is it thus ; when the sis- ter is the elder, let the parents, the separated couple, share alike. Thus is the law. Thus I have again and again in all the divers, various, and com« plicated cases of relationship given the law for the partition of pro- perty. If children of the same parents wish to have an equal share of the inheritance, they must have respect for their family. I will give an instance ; when a hen brings food to her chickens, they all have an equal share ; children who do not obey their parents, who abuse and strike them, shall have no share in their inheritance^ and if they have had property portioned off for them by the parents, let them take back the whole. If they have taken property without the know- ledge of their parents, much or little, they shall be liable to be pun- ished as thieves ; it is not said they shall make additional restitution as in common theft ; let the parents merely take back the amount stolen, and let the children suffer only the criminal punishment. Another mode is to banish them from the district inhabited by their relations. After the death of parents, the property may be divided after seven days, or a month ; when divided, let the children have their lawful share ; if any were not present at the time, but come af- terwards and demand their share, let them have it. If the death has been intimated to them, and they have been warned to attend, and though none of the five difficulties* are in their way, they fail to ap- pear within a reasonable time proportionate to the distance of their residence, they shall forfeit their share. If ten years elapse, before they claim their portion, any of the six children entitled to inherit, even if it be the au-ra-tha,+ the kiek-tee-ma, or the hayt-tee-ma, shall lose it. If within ten years, one entitled to inherit shall die, and his wife or children shall demand his share, let them have it, and if there be debts, let them bear them in an equal proportion ; but this is a matter in which the judge must use his discretion, whether to make the partition or not. This is the collection of the laws on the extensive subject of in- heritance. Besides this, there is the chapter regarding those who are entitled to inherit ; and the matters relating to husband and wife, shall be collected and laid down in another chapter. • 1 , Robbers ; 2, sandy deserts ; 3, want of water ; 4, Beeloos ; 5, waut of food. : t The meaning of these three terms is explained in the text a little further on. 33CO©O3OD8cOOOOOO8ll«0O2CoSOaD08§8cOOOoSil OOOSSODOcSjOS 8gOD^800ol8ii 611 3cO(«?oS«§oscfPii GoloSse5G3Gagooo8^S80§iioc8oeor§8 C©ll8o003c8oS§Go1oS(?o5il(SSoS3gOc8ii03o833§G8s©ii0008^og a^llt»5oSbcODOoScOc8S8o8(S8(?g8©O8CO0O«8§O0O«^G00O00O8a^ S^€j^SaD0lieOD0o8|088gOD^800ol8« ^(?jaooScooooSi?aDoojc§oo^u33egc8©o80DS^a^€|S6j^eoDq sl^(?oo5^(Sii OB Oao1«O30ODi?|00O8ll(JJgO|5^c8o^08C§OD08ll030 306 4th. A child, male or female, begotten by a man and woman m pleasure, by mutual consent, but who shall not live openly together ; called kee-Iee. 5th. Children of a pair, either given in marriage by their parents, or who have come together by means of a go-between, or by their own mutual consent, who will not attend to the advice of their pa- rents, but rebel against their authority, and conduct themselves as enemies; called tha-ma-nok-ta, because they are like dogs. 6th. A child, male or female, who has been taken when it was starving, and fed and brought up and addressed as " child " by the persons who adopted it; called tsha-bat-ta, or ba-ra-ta. These six children are not entitled to inherit. Thus the lord her- mit said. Beside these, sixteen separate kinds of children shall not be reck- oned, but that there different names or denominations may be known, I will repeat the list. — 1st. A child born to young parents given in marriage by their pa- rents; called au-ra-tha. 2nd. A child born to a young woman, not approving of the hus- band chosen by her parents, begotten by another man ; ket-ta. 3rd. A child begotten by a pair not given in marriage by their pa- rents ; we-ze-wa-thoo-khyien. 4th. A child begotten by a pair who have formed a mutual con- nection, but without marriage ; pa-ra thoo-khyien. 5th. A child born within ten months after the marriage of its pa- rents; mo-ta-na-la. 6th. A child born by a woman turned off by her parents or rela- tions, whilst she is away from thsm ; a-ma-ta-ha-ta. 7th. A child born by an unmarried woman ; ka-ne-ya. 8th. A child born by a woman who has had no connection with a man ; hat-ta. 9th. A child born by a woman who was bought pregnant ; kee-ree- wot. 10th. A child born by a woman taken back by a husband when he has once turned her off; wee-ka-ya. 11th. The child of a married woman turned off by her parents for her bad habits ; ya-za-na. 12th. The child of a Bramin by any other woman ; pa-tha. Of these twelve, the auratha only has a perfect right to the proper- ty of its parents. The other eleven, if it was the intention of one of 'mmmmmmmm'm 90a «08n058oS8C3008Sd0ScOgS8«€^Gpn0a8«oSfl33O5^20008S0o5cO^» «QspDCooSccpcyS§Scg)S6|^G©n cooS(?GpoSocx^oSooQ6[Gpn sl^jg68| cosQ^dS^yc^oD^c^GsSs^ojsoooSseoaScogawG^GpiicooSGGpcS 06^G©d^CX5CX)^8B D^OD08OgODoS030goS00C^oS§8ol30D08 00^88 89036*00 oS00O8GCO8ol803«^n^sl^GO02 ODD OB 03CX)£035)08§§GOD0ODO8C^8CX)O8ii(Jigg00^8B JO OD000SogD0cSs0^8OD6*G00O00O^OD08u 03G^o1o8oOCCO« ODgSsD 911 o3QSo36)^tS*|ag8cogS^»ooo8GQo£8CX)^8n ^C§S^GpG00000080S>§08af3GsrogSnG3©^§Soc^Qo800gSc8 cogSaiiogo^cgoScpA SoDc^oaGgo^oeosooS^ooD^ogSii 0008 coDo88«8o:>ii ODOssS^oS ©o86|^(^ojod^ooo8ii 338030 ogo8 coo qoS C08€[G00000O8o£GSs005oD§8ii©08d^oSG00O00O8^oSiiaD08G00oS8 C§«§Cg8ii 03cS803o88^GOG08G|pGOOOQ36^o88C^n OSOOcSoSGgS 05 6^6*61^6*3^1^800^05 d^Ssii 03 d3s03d38COGp8§803^SGOGO8CgoS ce6|^»^ii 03^80308 0^8C§Cg8llOo88o88g|0 6)^6*11 0030 cS*^So1 803^8^00§ f§ B 03G©0 8g©o 8 5 OC^oS^OOOgSOO ^8 S^GO 0^ o| 11 OB 03^80008 C^8C^ II <^S>oSoo£G030Sn«G08„^GOOOg|OG^6*OOol8B JD GolS88oSG000olllGO8„^G000p©O6|^6o0ol8n 98 c8S8JgO8G0OOo)llSO§„^GOOOg|O6|^6*OOol80 99 ^080gS8GODOo1uGOSo^GOOOg|06j^6*OOol3« 50 ^O0G^0)ll 8oOGO8ODgS5^OD5^O2(^0 COoSyGGpcSoOliOoSj CC0051 8c^Go63 s^gco5^gSb c§cooSooS^o:jjC7Sii03o88©o8^3SJgo8G^Gpo)oj)o5uc:^ggoc^8co^ cg^o^8©08a^^C2|SiiCfj^8o:j^§£s©i c^g|o 6^6*00 gSs s^sdSaeoso^ Go8G^SpuCC02GCX)o|ii€^80COC7Soc5oCOOOOiiC^8GCOO|iiOD«oScOcS 500CODOOii8c0^8on?Sj©gSl!0008C^8o8sSo8CO^OoS^08§(?OOOg|0 G|^cyr8liG^0S(?O8«^^G005cO^8li88oj8c0«^GJijSliColcSGo5cS«^ «COC0OG^ii03O0C7SmGj^S8g|OGS>C^S8CCO3c88cSg»OCOG©B osQSScoc^co^co^'sii^egSGolSsii^osGoooSsBGgtgSsiiccoS- GODO oSu aSc^a II 000^8 II o oS ©0300^ coocBc8 II oDos 0820308 o o5ooS(Sb G3©pS OSC^Ss OOOacSsGgSOO^ C0^8ii Cj8g|OC^6*c£o8£o8GCO(^l G^0cS5)^230Sg000OJ(S 0082088 g|oG§G©n GSCOoSoDclcS OoSooS OD^oo^cooa^Gi^Ss^SaD^wd^GooG^a^B osagScooo cjSgi^goodsS G005(jj(i"|j 00080|2C§C^II6|^C0^8000«G^^GOOOC301<' ScDC^OOgOJGpS^S 03Gg£Co5c^c1c^l)Gj^GOJ§o:^oSGgooSo(So0O03SG«00^O^^"OJc3 ^cx)8oooS§ii 00 aSbg|o 61^6^0:^11^05^ Sod ^2 600082 II oojgGpSeo €og8o0gS8GODo88!iG6|^80002GO<£liGO20OgSG3C^S8ODgS2 80DC^O0oS ogSgdti c^g|06|^6'c^G3£[oDojgoSc^o6«olGooSoo^2» oSoocpeoS CrjoSoo82c82g8oa^nCD020§2^CO^80DO 308 9th. Gifts from grand parents. 10th. Gifts from affectionate regard by other people. 11th. Whatever may have been acquired by their own skill, learn, ing or wisdom. 12tb. Gifts from my lord the king. The twelve descriptions of property here mentioned are called theng-thee, and Avhatever portion of them is in actual possession, shall not be divided. But if all the property of the parents shall have been taken away by the children, and if they have it with them in their se- parate residence, whether it be the eldest, middle, or youngest son, the eldest, middle, or youngest daughter, the proportions in which it shall or shall not be divided, have been already laid down. Gifts made to children at the time of first being put into the cradle, at the first head^shaving, at the first ear boring, or at the time of be- trothment, though the parents may indisputably have made them, if the children have not been put in possession, they shall not be called theng-thee, and though there be a written agreement, they shall not (by law) obtain them. Thus Menoo the lord hermit said. If parents had property of this kind in the hands of their children living apart from them, and have taken it back and expended it, let them have the right to do so. If a son with such property in his pos- session, living apart from his parents, shall die, they shall not take it from the daughter-in-law, nor on the death of a daughter shall they take it from their son-in-law. If children have openly taken property during the life of their parents, and are. prepared to return it, if the parents, the owners of this property^ shall die, the relations shall have BO claim to it ; let the children who originally took it retain it. If parents have necklaces of all kinds, ear rings, anklets, hair pins, other kinds of ornaments and clothes, with which they have decked and ornamented all their children in succession, let them be the theng- thee of the last wearer; the others shall not claim them on the ground of having had them first. Thus Menoo, the lord hermit, said. If the parents at the time of any of their children entering the priest- hood shall with joy and exultation say, " we have obtained the inheri- tance of the most excellent gods," and in their joy shall publicly, ei- ther by verbal promise or written engagement, give property to this child, though it come not into the possession of the priest, but remain as before it was given, with the parents, it was given with a view to benefits in a future state ; it is his theng-thee ; the other children shall not object that it has never come into his possession ; let the priest have the whole. If the parents shall make use of it, let them have the right to do so. If after the death of the parents it shall still be ol8C0300^S^OoSliC§g|OC[S80D^»CgoS§COC5)8ud^G^OO^SOOO«C^ |3g00O0OO2c88cS6j^G©u 8oOCOoS«CgogSoO^ GoloScoSc^d^COoS CO ^8 II €ol oS(So5c§ O Gj^OOOS^ II 0300 C^gQoS ^ ^8Oj^^0C 08 II 800C§ (S «sc7DoS8^ 03oloSo6ol83oS^n coDoSs^ gScoDO^oSgo ^go^ooS cgoSscg ^^GOCODOD3O80|8gSg88GgoS0O^8O:jii WgO^COOO ^ Sc^GODO S^SOd5(J(Sii CO^^2C7D08u8oDC^CgS§§0C;^C^C00O8iiC0§8030803C^8SO8e00O ^(5D3(?005cOgS8!l o5c§OoSgScx^«6[00oc^ii 8oD03o:^8c^G30o8soeooo ooosc^s^ScocgSu 03Sg^CgSo0O8^S833^5^€p|li§§C0l)O8G©u u03^£o008C§8 <§oogSii (^00^8 oooosf 33§SgS s^8goSGp|fl oo^oosooooSsooo Go1o5eo5oDO!{^S8u GQg(S8<^C:jSg|0§Su CCg)8Gg8SO8O0(S^^^il d§ €j^00S8ODOOff^d8GOg)8Sg8SO8O05(S00OCiJc60CO©O8G©li GoloSsoS^S oD^ii ooos^SsgSoo^'n oscg)8ocg8cooooj<:§a^Goo5co^i«6)^opo c^a^ii « s w^Gooo^ 8 (Sj^Gox sI^goo5^(Sb C^80g08cgsOCODOg|0€|^c!?50UCOoSGGpoSuOOoS«GGpoSQd^OOOl G0800§ CDC^SscQs Gj^G© II 8cX) QsdbcgSll 03^8 ODOS cSscS OSOOoSogO cQo 8 Gj^SOOOg go Cj^6*C^ II SoDGol oSgo5c§ « CO OGO O©O8000G^li OJ00ol2C:§^§OD^O8^GO8GODOg|OC|^(yc^O0^8n 8oDSo1oSco5cS «^QSO«CjJ00OS^ii 03j|8coDcp&aDp8eooS^oo^g|oc^oogS8ii8ooco1oSGoSc§ «^«GOOCO00OG5|li ^^OD88o88(^833^g0030oScO§Sol8Cg8n ^COD8Gj^cS*G00Og|O OD^ii0088c3803^8«^^O:^c86pOD00^8« ^C§Oo8sd8803go8C§c8 Og0§00Gp8Oj'|^8C§O0^li^^S8oSgoi6|^8G2G00O03G^08tCr2nOg «^GC00^86|^GOO^ a^GOoS^^ll QoSgODO wSsjgs II 80DC§ (So3GgC^3d^c6'GO3OO0O8Ggo oSgOOO oSl SoDOSGgC^ ol»d§oSGODOO0O8GgooSGODOoS03O8^Sn OOOSOOcfijoS j8gO0OoSoO^8ii on aOGg|)©08C^oSGODO 000803080 8oO§8ol8 0OG00OODGOS^G|i «000O0O8C:§SODo)?> 309 forthcoming, let the priest obtain it, and though the relatires plead that it has never been out of the possession of their parents, they shall have no share. Why is this? — because the priest is a child vs^ho has closed the gates of hell for his parents, and pointed out the way to the abodes of the nats, the reward of good works. Thus the lord hermit said. In other cases, if the parents should say, ** I give my whole proper'^ ty to my son or daughter," it is an exclamation made from joy and happiness; they shall not on the ground of such a speech obtain the property of their parents. But if they look after the interests of their parents, at the partition of the property let them have a full dou^ ble share. If a child shall die in the priesthood, and any of his rela- tions shall have supported him with his (the priest's) own property, let him only inherit ; the other relations or brothers who have not sup- ported him shall have no share, though they claim on the ground of relationship. Thus Menoo, the lord hermit, said. Regarding gifts from grandparents, there shall be no reservation ; whether in possession or not, let the grandchild to whom the gift wis made, have it. Parents and relations shall have no share in any pro- perty obtained by a son or daughter, by their own learning or science, and lodged with the parents. Gifts made from affection, also, the parents and relatives shall have no share in. Of the twelve kinds of theng-thee, the four last are called theng- thee a-paing, i. e. in which the right is perfect ; and these are the rulpss by which judges and wise men shall decide in matters of theng-thee. Oh excellent king ! the six children who are, and the six who art not entitled to inherit, are twelve. The children who are entitled if inherit are, 1st. Children of a pair given in marriage by their partnts. %% oo CODOCg)^ 00008 C^8 OOol 8 II qn OO008(g8(SOS>0oSli CQcSs^Q&Oi a3C§o8ogS 6^GOOOOD08C|8 cool 8 II 911 O0008O0CO^8Co8§Sc^3po1(?CDOO0O8c|8uCo8c0Cog«O0008 §|G^(SpOgSolcO0OO0O8C§8OOol8ll 911 Oja)ol8ODO8c|8C^liO0O8C§8gy^ll OJcSojgScOOoSs^llGgg ©O8G00OO0O8C^8O0cJl8ii Gil oooool8 8oo«co8«§£o35oS^ 8oo§«(sooo88oeo8ii QcoocS ^(?g8(?ODO00O8 o|800o1 8 II ^GgooSeOOOcScOOO O0O80|8cgoOO8u OaCgC^d^ ^g8O0^(» C^88iieODo88GOOOOSO:j)S§OJi)SI)©08(pj^0000^8n aS(?g « l>d^cSGO0O0OO8C^8G go OSCOOO oSc^OD08 II Oil OJ00ol8SO8^iiDJO0o)8CX)cS5O^8g8GCO(?O0OO008C^800ol8n Jll 0008088^SS85lg|0Q8ooS(?00O0aO8C^8CO^800ol8n 911 88«ooo80D^iiojcool8§8coS«oSsf^u co8cooo88j|c|cp Cg8Gg8G00O00O8c|800ol8il 911 OD©08S8008CpiiCX)8oaOO^O§OCc5ruC^C0000008c8«OOol8B 911 8oO©OD08(^p8«(SOOo8llSX2gS)oScOOOCg80^sl^Oa($'GOaOOQ08 C|800ol8u Cb ©08CpOcSGp^lieOOo88©08G|^5©08^GaOOOJOO^O O0O8C§8g8 o1(?©liQS€©eOOOS^Q^HGOg)8Cg8GO0OOOO80^8O0ol8ll ^S(g0 oSgOOO oSgOOOODO8c|8C§O0 gSlI QOSg 0©08 Cj^Gp II «©08C^oS C|go88C^S^igll 33COg5GO8GO0OO0O8C^8tt CgOGCOOOD08q88c6oO O0^8d^^@ll oS8(g8Co8oO^O§ll6j^GO0OO0O80|8C§Cg8ll33Gg©08C§o5u«©08 0^oScpjSol8§dtli §§o)8aOGOD5oOp8ll OOCOS0008GSCO(S35800^H G^0oSco803O0gSs^^Gg8C000O008C^8O§« 0§038o0^ll GpoSoo8 CoS«G^|llO08gGO3o88Gggg0o1§O^li G^OoScoS§8g^^uQo8gOO GOD5oog8Groo88nJ§ol8^00080§iiCOGOg8§Sc>008QOODG^6p§8cg8ll 0300 C5Sdl C|^88C^GC08 ^5^11 aj8 ^ WGODO 8 8 g II GODo88g g0d§ II C^OOCO 8 0008S)506*G©iiOO^«GOOo88(8uGOOo88ggod8oDGOQ800©l)COcS'G©H008 310 $ind. Childjfen of a household female slave, who has had a separate chamber given her, with the knowledge of the wife, and of the whole neighbourhood. 3rd. Children of a concubine, inferior to the hgad wife, but who eats out of the same dish with the husband. 4th. Children of a husband or wife by a former marriage. 5th. Children obtained by request from their parents, and adopted publicly. 6ih. Children neglected by their parents, and adopted casually, with^ out any formal engagement. These six, if of good moral habits, are entitled to inherit as laid down. The six who are not entitled to inherit are, 1st. Children given away in youth, who have grown up in the hands of others. 2nd. Children who have been bought and adopted. 3rd. Children begotten secretly in adultery, the wife remaining with her husband. 4th. Children begotten in youthful wantonness, the real father not being known. 5th. Children who may justly be called dogs, whom it is most diffi- cult to advise, who heed not the express orders of their parents. 6th. A child who, being destitute of food and clothes, obtains a live- lihood by begging, and a person says to the father, " give me your son," and he replies, ** be it so." These six children shall not inherit, fof reasons already laid down* Also children for whom fine or compensation has been paid, and chil^ dren of parents who have separated. Oh king ! of children whose father is unknown, there are those who are entitled to inherit, and those who are not. Of these two, a child is begotten by one man, and the mother takes another as a hus- band pei'manently, by whom she has no children. If before she took this husband, she has acquired property or incurred debts, if the son and step-father be living together at her death, let her original pro- perty be divided into four shares, and let the son have three shares of debts and assets, and the step-father one. If there be property ac- tijTiired by the rriother and step-father when living together, let it be ^00 pgogS^8flGgooS5^^flOO|C§0300CfSco£cX50S;iCODo88gnCODo8* P|Of^S>006'c0GI>IlCOG0g8c)8^OGO0o£8giieC)3o88g|0C§|)S06'cjJC®li 0DC0O8P|06[S8olcO^8u 0^0300 cScoSo008C»08 GCOS^OO^C^SSOtS' eOGOll ii^OD08§Sol8|cgSo008C^8§CXD^C^d^OD00^8ll fl d8sOD00®0008<£8cO03Cg§8O^^O0O8li QSSg^OjnSd^CoSoDSc^nSoO GoloSGoSoaoS G^G©OJ^Sc^ODll C^CoSooSoDOOO©08G©n COOOsgS OO^«sl^OD0ll00Co800O8gSs^CCX)OG|3oSo0^8ll n?|^^2g|0 OoS8d88sSll C0(?008p©0«0ll 0008COOo88038oO^8C^ CX5^GS^iilGQo8(S6|^llG6j^GQo8l©08GpOOOOgS8u nO^C^OOOS gc» cSop II cIcSeol oScoSooos 03O WOO SgcocodSco ^8 iieol oSceSc^ o8«S^li OjgScX) ^CXJll d^00Co80D08C^g 3 ^8 U 8 j^8 B 8G0g8C§C08OJl) 8l C§00Co80008Cj^(?©B COffOOSC^CrS^ d^C0Co8oD085OO©0800OC^U 03 COoS(o(So8^^8CX)^0008ii ^§^GO8GpCGpoSe^(?00OGQo8 00^8l« C338cO08g§COgS€|^G000S800gSii OsSgoIoSgoSc^^Oii C§OOCo8o008 eooo88eoo5ii QjSsSjaasgQsx^oSGSGoooGl^^l" ^S88go1cSco5 C§«SO8ODliQ3GgS)GS8cl«d8cS«G|^GpH03Cj0SoD06j^00O0^8lI llO^ ^od8odo8 a38oo^ii8coG08Goooo2u 8cogo1oSgo5o3o8oogcoooj^ C^GpCg8u0308cS8Gg89|il d^338oo88d§8C0^8§o|u G^G^SgOOGOoSb COGC3g8j8cOGpGC»OOOG28oE850li GC08^^^Cxj8^0^il 038oD08g8cj oooD8oD08^Sco^8iid^ajG8ooo8GrooSw§oD©o8G©u cooSoocSgoJ 50OD^illG|§©O0©00O8©O8G©n 038GDD^iiCOGCg8G^O0S5G00Gp|"GOGpG00000Gp800S)^8OD0J1» ^8 8o1 6)^S80o88o38C^C^iiC060g80D^ll »00O803Gg03O28C§0^ ^8 GO^ OO^IlODGC080oScOgS8a3Gg«GOOo88G^GCOCO^ttC:^^88ol6j^88g|0 ooS8d88c8ii §Sol8^ooo8ooooSooG©ii ooooSoo|Sc8ii o3oooSoocx)£ 0008^8 ll^Sol8^0008C^8C§ii^8©^CoSc^oSGOCJ©O8^G©nCOGCg8 j8oDoSooaSgo8^oco^'3nooooSc^§§ol8^0D08coG©§8uooooSag^ 50ttjEon8^0008^8n0300oSoDS00O8cS8cg(^8©^CoSc^oS5)GO©08 |2C^C§l>G©CO^8C2(^ii«|)G©§8tt ^§^(?080DOD^03§cSlioS8@8ODO8gSolaD^U 058|GOo5oS)C^88gcOOODg OJCoS50lioS8g8COoSgoSgS0D^.iCOoSgoSc^g^03(S'^g(^U«S8 @8CX5g8jSoj8«ODO§^g§S^OOeSllC30oSc5gOGODOOCC9C^C808f^ 312 ginal property be divided into three shares ; let the children of the first family have two,, and of the last one share ; and of the property acquired afterwards, let the children of the last family have two shares, and of the first one. This is only said of respectable children ; chance children, begotten like brutes, shall have no share. The theng-thee of the mother, the property obtained by her and a second husband, the theng-thee of the father, and property obtained by him and a second wife, this property, if there be no good children, let the bad inherit what there may be and pay the debts, as laid down for the good. If a chance child, begotten like a brute, his mother having no legi- timate children, demand her property of her relations, he has no right to it by law, nor even if it be demanded of his mother in her life time, because he is included amongst brutes. If a household slave woman, during the life of her master, or after his death, bear a chance child, having had no separate chamber given her, if it be a daughter, she shall not be released from slavery, but if a son, she shall. If she had a separate chamber given her, but does not eat out of the same dish, let her children have the share of a slave's children; it is also said, they shall not inherit, but have only what is given them from affection; and if the father and master order such a child to be the slave of his elder children, and they will not serve, on the ground that they are brethren, children of the same father, at the father's death let them pay one-half the price of their body to the elder children. Why is this 1 — because they are children who refuse obedience to the orders of their master and father. If the elder children, on the ground that though the child of an oppressed mother, still he is the child of their father, do not make him a slave, they are called guardians of the family credit ; though the fa- ther give permission, it is improper to make such a child serve. In evidence ol which (I will relate a precedent.) In former times the king of a certain country had connection once with a woman who watched a garden, and he gave her his ring, and told her if she had a daughter, to bring her up with the price of the ring, and if she had a son to bring him to him. She had a son, and when he was three years old, as the king ordered, she took him to the king at the time he had a great dramatic entertainment, and said, *' this is my lord's son, I have brought him according to the royal order, and the rixig he has is my lord's ring ; " so she gave him over to the king, who being ashamed, denied (him.^ The woman said, " ray lord ! take a very sharp sword, and if it be not my lord's son, may he fall on the edge 909 «£8(cS?0D085^ogS (SOQo88oo8|cx>g(S©Gooo iiSgo^^^Scooo^oSjo ^8iio3ogcSogo8oac(5r«S8g8(?|j o^o3DoS33^oagSog88o8oDgSH ccx)o S^ooS (^cjccxSc^cgo cS^gSccoGODS II cc>Do S 8cyD8| oooj) oSo5 ccSPcg8flOooSooSoo8(g^cf^noj^oo6^6*3||o5ogoSc§«o2c&iic1oS8 000800^80^(1 (goS(?oooooGp8n^ccoocodfn d^og8«88^85©^ii oa «oS» §^30 G^0008C§li GOD088^8g0^ii ^08gOGOOOOggOODoS CSOo8c§|g8li<^GQ»5^GOD(^li(c)S3@gOD^80JCoS«C^li8<2Gp8 ii ^C«OOOCXX)li coo OGOOO 1103 C[00€OOOHODgOOOg-[g033tf >c8 WOCOOOOti 0|a307|oS*li(SCX)OOaD003S>^8|MGj^00^8C§03CgOgOOoSogoSB c^S «^Oo|8C§33ff88^^lOgoSi« on 6^C0S8C^jj5C)8C§CCX)C2)SH«S8(S00Cp&l>d^c5GCOO0»Cg» jH nCgO8cSa3Ggc8Ho88[S8800ol8« qn OJg0803^S8^88HGOC08G2COOOOOGp8B 90 OJgO8o8^8§cffio88c^ ^^9^2)^" ^o^ GODOOOGpSjSolsil qil Gg^S6C08^8GpCg8ng|Oj|8«S8(goS88C>D§Cg8ojOOol800off t»CyDoS^6j^62|GOG08€pGOOOOOGp800ol8ii OH 6ODOC^OnG§8OliCO«aSc§GO©O8Gp0^800cSG00eO0O80 C" 008ii§88ii(^iigiO85)8GpG00^li33Q8o§GC»O©00O8l 30II C^^SC^oSSGOOOeODOSn ' ooti O0^§8GC5^8G00oS^8GCX)O©0O08ii OJB OJCoS«^^Og08©OD08li »Q" Q^^03Sn03d8oSc»5oS^8cg08€pGOJOQ&Ggo&©ODO«!f 09" @8ol8©OD08li oan (^58^Gsg8^GCC8o1?ri |Sh ODoS§3DoS^C^OOoSoD8flOOaS€pGC08ol8©OD08ff ^(2000900«S)|8|oOGp8Gol88" LAWS OF^MENOO. THE ELEVENTH VOLUME OF THE GREAT WORK OF MENOO. I worship the god who is worthy of all homage ^ who possesses an in- tuitive knowledge of good. CONTENTS OF THE VOLUME. The law of inheritance amongst priests, as contained in the Dama- that, and the same as contained in the Weenee, or sacred books. 1. The law laying down what part of the property of a bramin, or fahan, at his death, goes to the king. 2. The law by which the king is entitled to inherit the property of a bramin. 3. The law prescribing the forms of oaths to be taken by the nine kinds of bramins. 4. The law by which bramins inherit from each other. 5. The law for the partition of property recovered from a thief, between the owner and the person who recovers it. 6. The law for the partition of property buried in the earth, over which there is no watch, between the person who finds it and the owner who, on learning that his property has been dug up, describes it correctly. 7. The law for partition of property saved out of a sinking boat, after the owner has given it up as lost, between him and the salvor. 8. A precedent for the division of property between a father or mother-in-law, and a son or daughter-in-law. 9. The law as to when a borrowed horse, elephant, buffalo, or other cattle may die, and no blame attach to borrower. 10. The law regarding injury received by being run against by a cart. 11. The law regarding theft committed by mounting a ladder, or any vehicle. 12. The law regarding young women travelling at night. 13. The law regarding travelling at night with due caution. 14. The four cases in which there is no harm in using an impre- cation. 15. The four cases in which there is harm in using an impreca- tion. 16. The four cases in which animate and inanimate property may not be bought. These are all the laws contained in the eleventh volume. ?^3 €t.OD|8©OaG8fil OagOajSo8GC08|f ^»Oj8^c8aggSc§©OSCDir OO^JOK oao0£|cS&D3«©i» 6|^oo^2<€s JloSseSjgSsooo oj^ag <^2_<^^^* ^ €)^CX>Sg§©>gS COaSsGpoSGaSOD^o8oOO©02G©»CCDOJC|^00^8€Scolc^ eoSQS^u cl^c^sag^s gDocSooocxg go ©gSaojiS^ccgpsga jagSw pcgS CSGjcSoDOoScGpcSDD-gSH. C^^Sgobc^ggOOO^OoS ©G^ODOC^O^lt! ©I »^Gao o^S Gj^Goop d^sooS(j cni§oa^GOjoiio^Sm^c^GpGca8ol8iicx5 8oSa§SG3<5'^og^cq|ii cocx2CD|Gaa36'B »saaEKS'GCjf|SoDO?c]8;ols^ & sagoSm^ooosGpoogSoo^^oc^C' GospoagSosGJ^oSxiga&^oit C]^Ca^?':^(£o3£li 8|^8GQoSGaoSjgSoDOO^&!l G^OJ|0C^O^»G00.0Ga Qp8^§cg;S V^oj^o aaooo^GSiioaS 8^c6ojii ocf «ojcxj^q€|^coog3[!» ^'-niii.- SdilT* ftoh : «<:»*( ^i« ^m >t. [1 tliaBiek is a befsring pot, iato which the fortd ip pJil,. \ ■ QOD§20Cro08cScoSli G3GgQ«§Cg8ll oS 800005^8 G^SSsOOol 2 03 C0(^0D02 II 0S>@ 8 G[Oo|8C§ OD ^1' ^IlOC/^ g| ^0?OD oSogoSo|llGfXgo88 ©pSoSGgSoSogSii o83Q3O80S>^2C|^(SojOD^a)08ii 03j|8(SOO€p&OJ5{ GoooSs©ii ^S8oajo5iicx)8ooSgG©c^ G00OGgOOol80^C50 00^811 nCg08<:6^O00O8OOD08«§ii^C:g©^0C>G00O03CXg8§C0000J(SggO cog?oc8«88ooocv2SI>cj^c^d^cyS(ioj^oDoogS8ii pi <^p^08t^SC^8Ol8iiDDg0§00Gp8» 0008«O008G^^li(^f^O3C^Q)OS§803^S30o5ol8G000OD88<^8nR» ©08ll0^08C§G500oSo8£©o8c8^8^ll ^8c^O(S|§8CX)^ODOOJi)8 OoS OOOSoS[a88c88go|(€il ^88C^|§80200^CX>08ii CO |On8oO 3300^8 II oDgo^o^ooo8^8(^cg8ii cc5oSogogoSeooo ©c^oSg^g8o^§s ©oU^ii«coo8|?Qii OCXJoSo^^ag8olG^GOD5liOO^sl^OO^O3C^880 8go^^oS5)^olco§ii«5>^ooo^ojoScgoS^oD08sl^olG^GOo5ii ^§8ob J§Ogj(ScOpSoOOg|OODo5^ii OOoS^QSGolSs C^oS«CX)080D08cS8GaO <^8(:^og(So)C7S§§G©Gcooii05ooo530oSsa50coo|cogS8iicoa3§Sc8o^ Gj^iic^gggocS^^o^ii osojgj^odoSgsoIo^c^c^I o:gGGpc$cx>^§8 G©G00O(X^8go^SS8ODgiiS8c8o0^CgaDOgSGOD0C^CgO800Sll Cj8ojgO? (^85«88(SODGp&^§GCOOaj(^O^OOd^GOOOOfg508(S[80o8llOjSogoS ^«O0O8COO8c:gc^GOg]8Gg8O0^iiG3gj«SGODO0J00O<«J^GODO(^JgO« <^800Sli Cj8cX)0800D08^8g^^I1 G3Cgol>COOll cftcg «^6CO0 (^^08(^80D§ll <:j88S^80gSll 03<^8C^G©oSgODOIi ODC^OO ^SB^^^^O^^" QSQ^oSgDOO O^GCO^JGODOii COOGj^glOi OgSGOOOli ^SS^^'i.^^^^" Cj833<^8Cg8 GSOgScgoS^ OJoSoO GODOOJCX^U 03<^8 GTO088C§GCO0S5g|GDDO©|0CO»gGCX>0(^fgO8(^8a)§nCjSc^g508(|[8 ^OgoS^ll OD08«OD08C^g|gO^Og8GOOOll OOOc89^GCX>0(Jig308(^8 316 2nd. The Imo hy which the king is entitled to inherit the property of a bramin. If bramins and rahans have no heirs, the law that the king only .shall inherit is this ; if the life forsake the body of a rahan, and there is no one in the kyoung to succeed him, the king has a right to his property ; not that he would for his own gratification use it, but to do a work of merit with it towards some excellent person. By virtue of his rank, he is entitled to the property of the church. This is one tjistinct kind of inheritance. A bramin who is a man of good habits, and has no wife or child- ren, dying, the king only is entitled to inherit his property, and give it away to other bramins of merit. 3rc?. The law prescribing the forms of oaths to be taken by the nine kinds of bramins. The fire is the form of vow to be taken by a bramin who has mar- ried a wife and had a family, and refrained after the manner of his caste from eating the ten kinds of stews, and avoided the sins relating to his caste according to *' the vow of fire that is in his belly," vowed after putting on the braminical string. The form of taking this vow is as follows : the bramin sets fire to his braminical string worn from in- fancy, and says, the vow I now take in the presence of Maha Piennay is a true vow ; if I act falsely and break it, may my property, animate and inanimate^ myself, my wife, children, and relations, be consum- ed as this fire consumes (the string,) and throughout all ages and transmigrations may I continue in the four states of punishments ; in hell, in the form of brutes, insects and reptiles, or athoo-rakays.* This form of vow is called " the fire in the belly." This form of vow is taken by the nine kinds of bramins, who are, Ist, those who live on alms in the jungle, who do not take wives or accumulate property, called brahma-tsa-ree ; 2nd, those who take wives, but live on alms, called brahma-nah ; 3rd, the class from which kings are taken, khat-te-ya; 4th, those who support themselves and families by trade, and do not take alms, called da-ya; 5th, those who support their families by agriculture, and who do not receive alms, besha; 6th, those of pure descent, yek-khi-ta; 7th, those who are of loose habits, ba-ra-dwa-za; 8th, those who have broken the rules of their caste, degraded men, who have been turned out of the society of bramins, called tsan-da-la; 9th, those who have left their families ?ind subjected themselves to privations, ta-pa-thee. Under these A species of being inferior to man. ggOa3<§[8§Ss030(^g503li O^COOS03<^?^§§SODO (^3502(1 oDc^Ssoa SffiaD^og8"0302So^o8|s^§8oooS GS8c8^G@«000G[gl<5)©^0COC§50liCjSGl800S§8COoScO^8OJ(Su^ CO^800& OOOoScSjOfl CO>5<'|330SGSOO^M 88(^5 ^GCWOcBo^ OoSo^G€^§S 85^00 |O^S©B 03gS(?ooo <^g508c§soo^ii8co«ooo8ooo8c|8co1oSso8c:§o§cj|S« <^Jgo« ■^SsCOCOGpcioOOO^OOOgiiOOGpOSl^g^ScoOOOJCO^fl S)OCX)S8CoS oSfigooo5g^(^a^8ji:goS^8«eoDOoS^8 c§c:^cjj(o©Gpdfjt c^J^^^ OD{jl|g|OCgS C0oS|00^S00O0Ss©§8« Cj8^S8e008GOGO ggOGj^cS^O^I Q3<^8OD5 ^(^11 e« 33GOd8d3G5]Oo5o§i GgloOOJOOOOggOC^Oj^OOolsO^SOjCpCg^n ggO^^ c8§»i 53^0^03 ODD 2 Ji 8§oQo SgC^S^g^ ^OjS iiGOCpCOOOOOGp §ji6ul SB 03S©oSo3(?^OoSo§jii G^JoOOSGOOOglOC^nOJOOolso^gCoScO jSolsogoa^oDosii osQSojc^oo ^(s§ |g |oo^ J 0008^11 osseoSoj GC|oo5ooo8(^ii ojoool8oj8so5GjpogSii ggo^S6j^S8d8^u ooceoSoj Gj|ocSooo8GQo£8iic©oS(SjocSojc§co§ooS80D§03^cS§§eSoS? GgjCgoggi 030o^03g^03ogS8(?o:gooSoo ogggo833028^o^s^^S GOo|ii3^C^885^GOODiig|Oj|£cOOoS«Go5^C|^OOOOOcScOS©ll03CDoS GQoS^^8oj(jjoD08n O3c8^803sorgo88c8 coScoSs g9|godogQo8 00^8n03GeoSc»G^OoSoCX)08ii O^^oS^^GpOoSil OOOOolsGoScO^i 03G©o8o3Gj{OoSo00088GOliggOj)S5^oloOgSd^OOgSa3C^£8jSoD« cjS^gsoj^socgjgG©!! d^g|oo^soS©^iig|OjjS«co1cg£ii wSgCQo? Qos^GoSoj^Sii oS8cx)ocvgSd§g|on^ oooSooS§Cjjs©co^8oj^(Sii GpG!)Og1|«S80000c58Soo8S©08G©CO^'80D(Siio8ggOQ6*f^OD8GoS GODOOSsHlI «S20a08ll 036|^6'ojC§0a08OC^8«So8ll COOOol80008GOOO «8?S3083SOJ8aOoS6j^G©liOj8Co8oiJ50«COoS^OO©tfjOOO©03G©OOli Og o^coD05)86)^Go::bsl^soo5^(Sii "Oo^gSgco^siiggojiSoDOSGsoS GSGjjoaSgcxgoSiicgoSgoS^eoScjjG^cgSii §8o)|od8g0cx;^ii«|«^ 318 5tL The law for the partition of property recovered from a thief between the owner and the person who recovers it. The law for the partition of property recovered from a thief, be- tween the owner and the person who recovers it, is this ; if the pro- perty is recovered from the thief by another person in the absence of the owner, it shall be divided equally between the owner and the person who recovers it. If there be many owners to the property, and those who recovered it be few, let the owners pay according to the amount of their property, and divide the amount amongst those who were present at the capture. Thus Menoo, the lord hermit, hath said. 6th. The law for the partition of property buried in the earth, over which there is no watch, between the person icho fnds it, and is known by the owner to have done so, and the owner, on giving the the true marks. The two laws for the partition of property buried in the earth, over which no watch was set, when the owner discovers that it has been dug up by another person and describes it correctly given, are these ; if a person who has buried treasure in the earth and placed a watch over it, shall hear that some other person has dUg it up, and shall prove that he set a watch, and that it was from the temporary negli- gence of the watch only that it was obtained, and shall be able to give acorrect account of the articles, gold or silver, their form, number, whether they are rings or precious stones, of all that he can give a correct account of, let him have one-half, and the person who dug it up the other. Why is this ? — because the watch was negligent. When no watch is placed, and the owner does not pay much atten- tion, and another person digs up the treasure, if the owner, admitting that there was no watch, declares that he is the owner of the property, and it is proved that he is so, let the property be divided in the same way as in the last section. If the owner be not known at the time the property is dug up, and the king hear of it, let him have one-half, and the finder the other ; it is also laid down by the order of kings that their share shall be one-tenth. If the person who finds treasure does not, at the time of finding it, report to the thoo-gyee of ths vil- lage, or his nerghbours, knowing that the treasure was buried there, and that the owner had no heirs, he shall give up the whole to the king and receive only one-tenth. Thus the lord hermit said. In ano- ther case; if the owner shall have placed a watch, and any one shall furtively dig up the treasure, let him be punished as a thief Thus the lord hermit said. 9^e f^n ccg^8Qoo2§8qocg6aggo^6»^6q)(^88Co^cg8iic^oooiscoo5aj^ooo5§ qOpSGOGUgqpGODOOOGpSOOdlsii GC08^§Gp Sg gOQSo§8(goS§200gScgSllOiJOOolsS)OoSoOoS^6j^Gp §liGOCO?GpGC30000Gp800ol80gCX)gSo00Sii O^QSojC^ 00^410^^©^ c^GC5sSooS&€pS8ooSooo39|iiCj8cg^S^8ooii^§Gpojcool8coa9 ODpSp|OG|^6'G8li OOoScOOJOOOoSii g|0j]8 O00oScOG©ii 0^8^00^ C0^60Q^iiOsQSGCOCO^^§^«Gc5r§8iiG35oSG3DD08^8o008eo(S*ii cfisgc)3oOOOOn8G88(g08^ii OOGpODoSQgS^S ^Cg03oSo88(^806 GGpo5GCOO0^iiScgO3oSo88^8^OCOpS8ilG00o8gO0008Om08d88 ©ODO8OO0S11 ^gSojC^33G§0S0S)5|o5 ©0008C^ OS«oS§cSo1§6[8^Q §811 C^^O8C^803|03©S^8§G|_8^^8o5(§liOO«oS§§GaDOOj(SoSc008cRc0^8nOOD08fSs|§^c8aSG^O^ «:y5GCOOiig |0C^C^^C^oSG^O^«00GCO0aj> ^8gj^gcxog«3^wdj^o5 819 1th. The law for the partition of property saved from a sinking boat, between the owner and salvor, the owner being unable to save it^ and it is about to be lost. In case of misfortune, when the owner of the property, being un.i- ble to save it, is on the point of losing it, and another person assists him in saving it, the law for the partition of the property saved is this; if any one shall embark his merchandize in a boat, and the boat shall sink, let any person who shall save any of the property have one half and the owner the other; one-third is also laid down as salvage. If a boat sinks, and the owner is unable to get it up, but leaves it with a mark, and any other person shall go and raise it, a<5 ?the owner had marked it, let the salvor have one-tenth share ; if he conceals any of the property that was in the boat, let him be punish- ed as a thief This concludes ^he law of partition and inheritance. 8M. A precedent for the partition of property between a father or mother-in-law, and a son or daughter-in-law. 'Oh excellent king! regarding the partition of property between a father or mother-in-law, and a son or daughter-in-law : In former ?times whilst the god Deebengara was on this earth, the daughter of Kiennaj a rich man, was given in mariiage to the son of another rich man, and each had u portion of one thousand pieces of money ; the wife went to live with her husband, and before they had any children, she fell sick in the house of her father-in-law; then her parents took her home to their house and attended her ; her husband followed her there and on her death they buried her. Both father and hus- band claimed the whole of her property, one on the ground of being her father, the other as being her lord ; so they had a dispute and came before Brahmadat, the king of Benares. He had raised to the rank of queen of the south palace, a young bramin woman of great wisdom, who decided many cases for the people on appeal from the decisions of the ministers and generals ; so he referred this case to her. The queen sent for the sage devotee, and in the presence of both parties told him the whole case. The sage taking the father on one side, said, "Oh rich man, was it for love of your daughter that you took her from where she was with her husband and attended her — or was it from a wish to obtain her property?" He replied, **it was not from the desire of the property, but from love of the only daughter of my bosom and to take care of her ; but she died in my house, and I have incurred expense in burying her, and as my daughter's representative I wish to make religious offerings in her name ; and as the property I had given her was in the possession of my son-in- law and daughter, I wished to take it." He (the sage) then asked the rich man's son, thus; " was it from love of your wife that you followed and attended her, or was it from a desire to possess her pro- ;pfirty ?" The rich man's son replied, " because she was my wife, and OdS8(Jc6o1oD^h ©^oS^SoODOSC^oS0O8G3gj^eO8C§^ii «0008^S 03 jScS CO ogSii CO (^^ jg8oo§ II c1 000 ^Scx)§ cx^ oj^c^ooosGcg oSo €00(^11 d^cgS^ii ^ScoDooSooosc^oof^ii ojsooSsocoSs^^ggSQ oo ^ueoooSsoo ^03 ^03(^3SOjjso8 Gj^l ^c^ii ^oi GogoSsaDoscggSc^) S II cleg os©o|gSsoDoc86'c^ I) Ggoo o5oc§ ^^g^ |0OpSllc1c8c0g33O©O3GCOOoS00gSiiclc^ ^«S2^'[6'^li OD«|oCjjq n OgSli ^C[S SGC08C^G«£)5gOdScO§8b c S§8cg|iicooS§§c^^ooii03xoSao8C|^OD^o:^ii J ^6'5oScoSd^oo^' O^CCc8g[^U C6^^C»JO^C|^S03o8n C^^8GSoC7SG03oSn cIs^G^GOdS C0S(£nO2^^S^CO§OD08llc)oD^Gg800gSc»£pCX)§n C^^§G03GOo5 COgS8G00G©G00OM a'^O803^p8OG0000SGOGCOii O^SsG^G^OOg-OOgD o1c8^^0^C^503COoSgj^o1gODG©iiOD«0 (^^GgBjraO8CgSn GO0O0008O0gD o1c8^0^<:^G€|^Oo9ooS8^G006j^G^OO§li^|00080D©OOOSc8oj^33o5[8 ^gS8GODO©O0O80Og8ii lld§GSoSojC^oScg^8Gp abGG[8s^O^B C^oS^oSccgSG^OO^B OJC§OO^o8oSoS»GSc^og8^ll 0SO^8^^8€^ 6^COOOgS8a^ll OO0O00OOOo88^20SO8iiJj8gj^GO000^800oSgO0^8s8 60DO©000800gS8ii jgoSGOOO 088^8 II q8©08CgSo26*GOS. 6©n33g8o§iig8(|d^8li (35^800Ggc^8ll 0^oSc^C^8u«ODo8^C^Si) OD0ScS«C08o8ll ©^C^8n^C^aS3G005!i 33©08GO8cbG©ii GCCOSOOjtS' i 321 in, and that they would take hiin to the thoo-tsee-mah lake, one of the smaller lakes surrounding the great ta-leng-ga lake, where there is abundance of water ; so they took hold of the two ends of the stick, and letting the turtle lay hold of the middle, rose more than a thou- sand cubits into the air, and bore him away. Some cowherds seeing them called out, " Ah! the turtle that was intended for our food is carried off by the Henthas; it was enough for one meal for us all; as it was too late yesterday, we came with the intention of taking him to-day." On this the turtle called out, "Ha! do not think of my flesh; you will not even have a bit of my excrement;" but open- ing his mouth to say this, he dropped down, and falling oo a flat stone he died, and the cowherds ate him. From this example, people should not give license to their tongue; if they do, they will suffer more or less punishment. Thus Menoo the sage recluse said, and put this parable cf the turtle in his chapter on abusive language. Another instance in which destruction ensuod from following an- other's advice : A hare living at the foot of an oksheet tree was fright- ened by the falling of the fruit, and ran away. A little hnan-tsok called out, " Oh foolish friend ! you are running away for nothing at all; there are many dogs, who are your enemies, abroad; remain quietly where you are. I, to be out of the way of hawks and kites, keep close in my nest, and look out for the coming ^vil ; though you may avoid the present evil, yet from too much caution death may be encountered." On hearing the hnan-tsok say this, the hare consi- dered, ** If I say something to get rid of my enemies and to make them as frightened as I am, it will be all right ;" so he cried out, ** If I should die alone, it would be of no consequence, but it is a sad thing that all animals should die at once, so let all those that dwell on the land save their lives. I have seen the world going to pieces, the dryland swallowed up, and am running to give all warning." So on hearing this, the animals which inhabited the forest ran into the water and died ; thus from believing his words they were lost. So from this example let all those who, at the instigation of others, abuse and strike people, not seeing their own fault in the matter, suffer. This the sage recluse said to the king Maha-thamada, supporting (his law) by this example. lOM. The law regarding injury received by being run against by a cart. Oh excellent king ! regarding running against a house with a cart : If a man shall be driving a cart, and his bullocks or buffaloes start and run against a house, he shall not be held in fault. If he strike against the posts of the steps, or the landing place of the steps near the door, let him merely repair them ; there is no fine. If he strike against the posts of the oo-yoo, the kya-gnan, the tha-pyay, the kok- ko, the maha-gee-ree, the let-tee, the tseng-weng, or the tsa-po, let "him put in new ones, and forfeit three tickals of silver on account of oo 9JJ ODSg^8e6j^®8|S©OSOO^cbG©ll C»QS GgoScx>g8ncooSaj§c^SiicoaSaj8o1sQsg§Q§G3©080Dgs©ii££S5)S C»©080sG§G00oS8G005o€|^GpliCgoSG©ilC5g8«C^aS8'iC^g^08CX)S8DlS(^8gO @(So£8 03^oScl830oS' 03§oSl)G©ll C^C^ ^SsS^ GOD G0D5llC^g^08gS8SD8iic8^^0^(:gc^^S88^G006005liO:gj^8GC)05lig^ 05^1 000 CO 008 II G0ODG3G(So88SoSGO0O036|^6'Q§G^0O^ii GODCgS GODO§8GODp8^8nGCOOJG3§03igGOg5G©ii(^ §^08 gSs S08 sS^S^OoS QoSGODGOoSnCO^cS^S^GCCgSGeii O^8GO0S03©O8GO8G©li O^8G0D0 co^oo^c5^8jj8ojjG©i)c:25^^^^"^^^5)9^" G©li^OO08OC^S«0o|803OO88(^SO808§oS§oS§8^§Gp C^^SO^giOS^SsSG^GODOG^oSoOgSsn licfiooOSWOCJ^oSojIl Og08€pgD^^S^OD^iiGODoS80^^C^§^080jg80DOG(^o88oS^Og08 GO0O§8GO8Gpllc8^oSGO0G005copS«a3gS«§ll ^lOD08Q3g§»^g^ 33§00^8ii iiG^^030lQS^liC5^8(^g^08<^§8liG8S0000j>C^S03 GS§08c8^^0 |Gg80 oSjS CfSo^cS^aSG^C^tjSliG^^OSo] §B0D gSii C5§8 00O8Q©GScgo5G©il OJQSOJOOOS OOGpSQoSojCoSGScgSll GOoGS O§[8(yS^0ll oo^03c^Ssoj^8jj8oogcoj5g©ii G|^9SoloD(gogoogoa)^3iicS§og8^3sco&Jii^8ojc^oG^5)Sc§G[6*cSgoQo8ii03c^So3oo|^iiOijo8oj§8 ©ScO800^C^CD8€j080|llC^0O{^^Gpd3(Sj|850g|OOG(gOoSll0^O0^ g |0 jj8 G|^88GOgG005ii00oSo oSc00033§§O^g |0(^8S3C^88(?025g©h c85^850»§O0^§COO^ODgSliG|^6'c8goQ08C^8s^O0gS5»^ODCO^2 03§S«§noo^j|8oooo^c^coG©ii ^oooscocTSoogSaGoToo^oSd^ C0OO©ODO80O^8il O0Q8(SoDGC5OD08c8cog8GODo88H00d35oD©ol3G00088G0006O08| C^CC^3GODo88|!OOg8SoDS)9008o8c0^8GOOo88iiOoSo008o18c8cO§8 ,G000S8ll CJ600088^^8GCO(i!i ^^ (^8GODOg gocgc^ W^Gp II OsGScgoS C©ii^8g8S50«^8ii C^g|06j^6'9]08ii^8c8S50^G^GOD5n OOCOoS^Soo O^G«o83GC5sl8 3^OpS00§ol2O0^d^8Cg8GOg5G©li CjSo^GSsgSGpwS CX)^§^00gSii036[6^C^C^SG(go(g0od^Cg8cog8a3gS«^liSl^OJ8GO0S8 PdSo18^8 C^OOOOO 5|Gp(^ CjJ^G©CX^ii «|O^G00O ^8 C^GoCOsS .€005^(Sii . 323 ^ith. The law regarding theft committed by mounting a ladder or any vehicle. •Oh king ! regarding theft committed by means of a carriage, ani- mal, or vehicle : Any one having taken either a tonjon, uncovered jlitter, small covered litter, thanhlyeng, cart, or boat, ihese six vehi- :Cles, or an elephant, horse, bullock, or buffalo, these four animals, and shall by their means steal either in the same village or another^ and if he be not seen, but one of the above means of travelling be found at the house robbed, and the owner be not at the time known, but the person robbed, on afterwards hearing who the owner of the animate or inanimate vehicle is, shall prosecute him, he shall not be free from blame by a mere denial of the theft ; he shall restore or re- place one half of the stolen property. But if under other circum- stances, if the owner of the vehicle shall say that it was carried off in the night, and it shall be known to the neighbours that he had made enquiries regarding it, let him be free from fault. If the vehi- cle, animate or inanimate, be found in the house that was robbed, let the owner redeem it at one tenth of its price. Why is this ? — because it has been of advantage to both.* In another case; if any of the vehicles above mentioned are lost without any apparent reason, and the owner shall have publicly and notoriously sought for it, and if there be nothing lost from the house near which it was found, and the owner of it shall find it there, let >the owner (of the house) pay half its price, [f the owner of the house shall have spoken publicly to the neighbours of the unaccoun- table appearance of the vehicle there, he shall be free from fault ; let the owner take it away. This is when the person who moved it is pot known. If the steps of a house or a mortar for beating out paddy, or the pestle, a piece of timber, or a bamboo is taken, andb y these means a theft is committed, the owner shall not be prosecuted as laid down for the vehicles we have mentioned ; he shall not be held in fault. If no theft has been committed in the house near which these things are found, let the owner of the house pay twice the value of the article to the owner of it. But if these things are in a place they ought not to be, and the owner of the house points out the circum- stance to the neighbours, he shall not be held in fault ; the owner of the wood, beater, bamboo, or other thinor, shall only take it away on affording proof of its being his. Thus Menoo the sage recluse hath, siid. 'Perfectly uninioUigible. ^J1 Gf2>|SS8gCo5oOSOOOC7Sa>^8il 23^03 ol6[8c^So5^iiQ3^^C^^ CO(Sc8cO^§SODoS§oc8(SQo2C^COgSsGODoS8ii«Qgood^ii35Q|§oS? 8ol00^Qc8SQ00S8O008SSpoScOO(Sli GODOoSjOSOOol? OOo1cOCX)S €00ScOgS8CJDQSQ8ii8oS«Oj03|S035Sg)^ODCO^8GD^S«§li'g8cSS Gp S S G ^ Gp ODCOOGCOO O^OQj 8 Cg|G^GOOOeQo S 00^8 U J» - ^?" ^g(^3Q3)9Qc8a533^o5|8cg38CpG00032cQo6800GpSii goS(?000«S8(^8ll G3QSoS8S^Q^j^go|ii g3g^033looo8 coo5ii§3G8(Sj8coo8sp(§''Cj8«olsco5iia3GQoS8oRo^og ogSolcoo aS^H oj^oeso3coQ0333sQoS803GpeQo8ooo8ologSeGosl^^oooj Gp^llC^C^§SsO^OO(S«s88aDOll §oS3oSGOOoS80CjS88«^Gpll ^(?^ 0©OD08Cg8oD0G)^33cS'uOG^036'ngS cd6^i. «§Sa36^c^s^olGoogoSc^i. §c9©oS^8cgaSc^^f^^G^sco5u OS^0C^^^8n yS83]^g(So2803^oScX>GpS)6©ll ^oD08SoSe©5ooos €gGODOsgo8oO^SOji!^8«|S^GOo5o3)ll 324 12M. The law regarding ijoung icometi travelling at night. If any young woman shall go out alone in the night, beyond the Usual time for going about, with her bosom exposed, and no kerchief on, either on the road or between houses, without giving notice that she has occasion to pass, and a man shall have connection with her, he shall not be held in fault; even if she does not consent, and force is used, because she had committed a fault in leaving her house, her place of abode. \Sth. The law regarding travelling at night with due caution. Oh excellent king ! if there be occasion to go about in the night in any capital city, town, or village, let the person go if he has a lan- ihorn. If any one go without a lanthorn, and shall state that such a one is dying, and that he is going for a doctor, he may pass; in this case he must not be stopped nor struck in any way. If he be so struck or stopped, let the offender pay compensation in proportion to the fault. But if the person going shall, without warning or cough- ing, come to the door (of the person who strikes him,) and shall as- cend the steps, if he be killed by a thrust, the person inflicting the injury shall not be held in fault. lith. The four cases in which there is no harm in using an impreca- tion. Oh excellent king! the four cases in which imprecations may be used without fault are: If any one without premeditation say, " May I have plenty of children !" " May my elephants, horses, and pro- perty be increased !" " May I be perfect in all mj members !" or " May my family be good !" In these imprecations there is no fault, because they have reference to the person using them. I5th. The four cases in which there is harm in using an imprecation. The four instances in which there is fault in using imprecations are these : If one be at enmity with another who has no children, and he shall say, " May my children be destroyed ;" if one be incomplete in his virile members, and the other knowing this shall say, *' May my wife be destroyed ;" if one have property, elephants, or horses, and the other shall say, " May my property, elephants, or horses be destroyed ;" and if one knows the other to be of a degraded class, and calls imprecations on his own class, — in these four kinds of im- precations, if one party shall say only what is suitable to the occa- sion, that such a thing ought to be so, or that such a thing ought to be obtained, and the other, with the view of degrading him, make these imprecations, he has no right to do so ; let him bear ihe crim- inal punishment of one hundred stripes of a ratan. This is because of his insulting language. This my lord Menoo said. ?i3 O^H COv:^§OOc6(^C^QOo5QO§iiQOL6cpGCOgol800(rp2« OOc5§OOoSbc8oOoSooS.iOOOOGp(?C02ol800gS8liGC08ol80jbO§ OD08II G3^«ooo^ao^o^«ooSGpooSii uGQjj^SQoogSn^cS cOjoSaoaSqpcoSii liOoS»Q503SO803|§0g000gSc^CO^8OOoS cpooSH iia3o:ggSsG3c§oS8^1^6'ooo835^GS>c§o8§joD^§cSu CGpSgscoScogSsoooSGpooSu M^jGCOsolsoSojeooSc GjC^OoSn Oj)oSojOo8ogQ^^^S^'^S®SOOOS^^ GGpS8gD08D08ajSoS(Sl8ti^S§8CgoQGpCgSH^[2o8CCOO OOGpSOoJlsii 3'i coSySzSsii ooDosc^Gg^sii ^S§8cgoKspcgSn ^Sojcooo^ OOCp300o)8ii Cii CoS«S^C^8iiOOD08OJ30S3^(^8^S§8Ggo(SGpCgSti^[S08O OOSp800ol8il oon C0S<^Jg08u«CX)0iC^CO^<^8lij8g8Cg0Q^Cg8ll^jg0?eO30 LAWS OF MENOO. THE TWELFTH VOLUME OP THE GREAT WORK OF MENOO. / worship the god who is worthy of all homage^ who possesses an in* tuitive knowledge of good. CONTENTS OF THE VOLUME. In this twelfth volume are laid down the seven kinds of wives, the three ways of contracting marriage, and the law of divorce 1. The seven kinds of wives: 1st, a wife like a mother; 2nd, a wife like a master ; 3rd, a wife like a younger sister ; 4th, a wife like a friend ; 5th, a wife like a slave ; 6th, a wife like an enemy ; 7th, a wife like a thief. 2. The law for the partition of the property in case of separation, when the husband is dependent on the wife. 3. The law for the partition of the property on serration, when the husband and wife are both children of nobles. 4. The law for the partition of the property on separation, when the husband is a noble, and the wife of the wealthy class. 5. The law for partition on separation, when the husband is a no- ble, and the wife a bramin. 6. The law for the partition of the property on separrtion, when the husband is a noble, and the wife of the poor class. 7. The law for the partition of the property on separation, when the husband is noble, and the wife of the mercantile class. 8. The law for the partition of the property on separation, when the husband is a bramin, and the wife a noble. 9. The law f»>r the partition of the property on separation, when both husband and wife are bramins. 10. The law for partition of the property on separation, when the husband is a bramin, and the wife of the rich class. 11. The law for the partition of the property on separation, wheiji .the husband is a bramin, and the wife of the mercantile class. oju COSc^g508n(y00O§OJ00S8^<^8ll^S§8OgoQGpCg8p^[g08D08o|cX>§<||_8li§§§8C2ogG|pCg8il^§08(SOOO ODSpSOOolsii o«in Co8ojffio5ii«000802SoS8^<^8n §S§8Cgo|o^(SpCgSu ^SoS COOOOOGpSOOolsH 0011 Co8ojOO^il00008«880^8(^8i)J§g80goQc[)Cg8lig(g08SCDO OOGp800ol8lJ ogii Co8o^aogil«OD08C^G^8«(S8lljS§8CgO^GpCgSii^go8COOp OOGp8COol8n joii OD8o^CO§ll«OD02DjSoSilOgOGOOOOOGp800ol8l 9^ CgS^CoSwODOS^^iiCgOCOOOOO'opSOOolin qon C]lC«9«SoSG|^^S^OO^OgScgO€CX>OOOGp800ol8n 96" oS5CO8CoS«00O80C0C000O0Cp200ol8il 90U ^SOJCCaS^OG^^S^GOOOOODOSOOolgl 90" §GS»cgO§c8oO(S^G^Ga30«OD0800ol8fl 9J» «g|3pGODO«OD02c)8GODOoSu 99n g|G2SOCO«C008cl^GODOo5M 990 CDSocoosc^ngow^wd^Qobiicgo^SGCooooGpsoooIsi 99n «00O3C^CoS(?GpS^©C8^S£00000!Sp800on5l|| 9Gn coSc^oooosc^^ab^SioOOoafSGgoSs^SolsR 9fi> coSo^ooD08g|^Ssoooa)sp8cool8D C§C§S^^[§8SD0O«ODO8(^8€CO8ol8cl8ol3C§CgSll03O:goS0308§S 0302SojoSgoSo*^d^Gp|c)2S)Oc5GC08ol8§^ii C^33G(^oS8C^sI^SO 0|n nd§OgSco£«0008G8GpS'OD033sQoS80^8ol800^8y Oj8 ol8ajoD^cx)0?ii ScD^SolsGosdSSgGos^ii G^eosQsooocoSoooo* OOolsfl llOJOOol8c8s03oScOo5^G^©08SS8COgS80Qo]8« HjS §8cx>ccooo^^c^©o8g8sco^3oool8ii B^c^oscj^oSaajsols O^Gg8HOOol8ol8gSG^G3DO«0008cg|n 328 28. The law of separation from a head wife on taking a second. 29. The law of separation from a lesser wife on living with the head wife. 30. The law of separation, the husband having a head wife, a les- ser wife, a concubine, and a slave wife. 31. The law of separation from a slave husband taken on the death of the first husband. 32. The law of separation from a slave wife taken on the death of the first wife. 33. The law of separation from a thong-ya wife obtained from her hiding place at the sack of a town. 34. The law of separation from a pan-ya wife taken from the ene- my. 35. The law of separation from a let-ya wife taken in battle, or in the storming of a town. 36. The law of separation from a bought wife. 37. The law of separation from a wife redeemed from slavery. 38. The law of separation from a wife obtained in return for be- nefits conferred. 39. The law of separation from a wife given by the king. 40. The law of separation from a wife received from a thief (sedu- cer.) 41. The law of separation from a wife taken after having paid large debts on his account. 42. The law regarding the five kinds of wives who are not to be put away. 43. The five kinds of wives who may be put away. 44. The law by which a husband and wife may be compelled to separate, though they do not wish it themselves. 45. The law when a husband has a right to kill his wife. 46. The eight reasons for which a woman has a right to imprecate evil on, and abuse her husband. 47. The law when a woman may put away her husband. If the whole law were laid down ai large regarding these four and five kinds of wives, according to their good or evil, there are fifty- four kinds. This I will explain. Amongst men there are only three ways of becoming man and wife, which are as follows : 1st, a man and woman given in marriage by their parents, who live and eat together; 2nd, a man and woman brought together by the intervention of a go-between, who live and eat together ; 3rd, a man and woman who come together by mutual conflcnt, who Jive and eat together. 9Je ^BcqQoooQcoosn gn ng|^j;6o500DDgoDO?H 311 o3g|8ji6c^Gcoo OODOJn §« q^Oj^JiSajGODOWUOOSB n." ^SO^jiSajGCODOOCiOSn C^^OO8OD§00c8ii03goSGGpoSe0SoSc|80008C§OoSliQS^8iigoS» SSiiOD6^C§«^OC^aS6|^Ca308llO:^^^gS8ll0|20008C§C^ C8|S6|^^83 " S£8§!l CJOOo)8^c8|80DgSc^^oQSGCOo|ll OCX^oS«Gp33©08c8ffO? CCOa|iic1o^c8^S3So§HCO^oSooS^So58(^^80080JCOol8^c8(^og« C§8CX)08C§03eogO oSSoSeo) oS^^GOoS II OJOOol8c8^C7Sc8(^O^H ©08 C00003©OOoSli OJOOo)833£OOo88a3g^GOg)3(?COCD35cOgS8u OSdB^^ gSc8^30OOoSc8Gp(Sp|Bj)^GS 00S000S'00^CX>O00850S^o5Gg0oSGS8u ^6*(?005c0gS8 «§8005) C^ngO0S«QSff©C|_C03o8s©oSffi6*C^SS8liC^o8«)S8goS8«^ii cb\S ^^§@^^i?^^'^@^^" ^q8^«©^2<^^035c0^8ii 0008c88(56^6j^©086^ CgSsGpS^eQgSsii Gj^oSGO0^8c00OGQ00C^Qo8^8§88n CX)08COS c§no(joooo1©on Q5QoScooo©ooo8c^s8oo^|ii 00OODOCX>^008 g88ii ^c§oDooooscx>oosa5 DD gSn 0Q03D 0I ©ogSe^oo ^11 wd^oego ol§Sll0aS00O8n^^^8^6'^CX)O00Og0SDgSS8« «OO080s6'(?00Oo88h Og08Q36'(?DD03^8ii CO0036"g00O03S))ii 0C003S>6* G0D0333)ll G^O^S , coooos3)iioe^036*GODoa5o1nG86'Q3(S(?ooo3a$|Sii (dSSa^fSeoDoa^ §^11 ©08336*COOOOS)§^B «©08336'C0D005§^I1 03G^6'g^6'c^OJOOo18« ^08C©6[ii838«QoS^|SXJ§CCO^^fi 000303 oSc8 CO oSS $811 OJggO r^^8g88ll OJcS(SGpC^^§50s[g88n ;j0008sl^g88ll COOG^^CODGj^oSo^ GOOOc5QS8n ^c)8ol8G00003QcSf^«33«S'«OJ|Scpo:^l« G3l3SoOci)(5> 5X2g§S8n OJGpSOOGpSOO^SoGj^OO^O Q£8ol8C§330800O cSscgoScpgS oo^ii o9ccoff33oSooGpsooo88o6oo8So8c©G88ii oo8sooooocpoo C3g8C^^00§GQoC5}8o5G(gOoSoSoDO^g88BC^ODO8C^S C^^gSgn 808(^05 j0f^(?gc005§|c8§05gS«ll 6^SCX)08C§'^COOS 329 1st. Of the seven kinds of wives: \st^ a wife like a mother; 2ndy a wife like a sister; 3rf?, a wife like a friend; 4th, a wife like a slave; 5thy a wife like a master; 6th, a wife like an enemy / 7tky a wife like a thief. 1st. Amongst wives taken in any of these tliree ways, a wife like a mother is this : A mother, from the lime her child is conceived and born, till he arrives at puberty, takes care that no bugs, gnats, mus- quitoes, or horse flies shall bite him. If he be in the charge of any other person, she fears they will hurt him, or give him improper food, that they do not love him as she does, that they may both love and hate him at the same time. U he cries of his own accord, she thinks some one has beaten him; if others give him the best of food, she thinks there may be poison in it, and only wishes hiiu to eat what she herself prepares for him ; is contented if he be asleep or idle, and be he dressed as he may think him handsome, she is happy. When he sleeps, she will not leave him till he awakes, lest any thing bad befall him ; if he goes in the sun or the rain, she is anxious about him, and fears lest he should fall ; though she herself has neither rest nor food, if her child has, she is satisfied, wishes to hear his happy voice, thinks even his abuse and bad language pleasant, but quietly kisses and gently checks him, saying, ** these afe bad words, do not repeat them, my son," and out of the hearing of others constantly advises him in all matters as to the vvay it is proper or not proper to go, the proper time for coming, the proper time for remaining, the proper time for sleeping, the proper time for eating ; advises him to avoid the five sins of killing, stealing, adultery, lying, and drinking, and constantly instructs him that the images, the laws, and priests, the three gems, are the proper objects of worship ; places him with a good teacher, and if he praise him, she is delighted; wishes him to be apriest; or if he remain as a (lay) man, wishes him to take a wife from an excellent family, and wishes to the end of her life to attend on him. In infancy, when she takes him to her bosom, he pulls her hair, kicks and scratches her face and breast, bites and scratches her lips, and though he relieve hi« natural wants on ber, she is not dis- OJ ^^6 $S§ScOgSsSOD0S8BS0g88§ScO^?C000S8liC^cSg88llC^0cSS88# o^8@8iio:g8coSc8oSccSrogScgo8ffOD5cog8iic^03|,c^«g«©cSajoS (?^8^S00gSDDOO0S(SS8ll^C§COO2C^8oS^S00C^C§il OOD08C0^8 ^COS03^C1|S§COG08®08^G^G^OO^I| ScOOQOgDOSobojOOolsGg ©6'^C|^G00DgSii OJ00ols«(?dO©6'§§O2833C^OJ Sc55S88iiQ:S)©08C^c88^Q^[SSsiiOJ00ol8C^Co800^GCpoS Go1oSGCocao5co^8iiajoool8a3So8oc8s®G|^ii^ooS^co8^o8^08a gii oo8«odSc^ c86'Gpcg85G^od^g88o co8(^a3c§c§ c^oS(g8805^ eaD033Gp^o8(^ocg5Gooo8GOGODo«oD08oo^ii oDgoSoo^^ii os8 jSojGOOO«00080gScSii ^«0008c8^§036'(So 038§8oOG00000008 §§0000^8 II JU §§«§8ojGODOOCX)08aj^00^0008ii ^SoDD^OfSgoSGCpcS^H 5J0S03lS*ii GJSocSoScS* GODOOSGpC^ G6poSoji)8li O0O8CCOG00OQ©GpB OCg8^80:gScoS5®^ll Ggod^G^C§SgS8|c0^8GODo88llOoS©0800^ 000|«O:gS«CO§llGg(gO8OD00^G3lS8C^SG03o8ll«00|o^S8G00005 (8pC^G«o8o3080cS«^SG©6)^li^5oS^§GOog88C2<^00005j)oSc^(g8« gO^&6|^oSG«OGQoa^[3S2|iiG«oSc^33j|C^@8^ll OG^Ood^B^oS §0 G030 cS^^G ^ (g 8 8 II d3 (S'cp O 8 5 II dBcS^CgoScp 03 G^cS'GGp cS^ II C^8 (^ C^OOOOC^C05|Go188Ge5g88C^QJgSG©(S)^u33slO3GOgocS§§GCOODC^ ^Co8(§af3C^cScOgS8GGp CtSgO^oS II 33 QoSo3GQooSc^c8^8oS(S8^ft «G^od^iiCo803O8^8c^8^gG33o8iiQS(jJ33O:g8|8^^^GO0OQ00O8 OO^lljSo j8 0OGODO«00O8«^g5ii qii 03G3goSg^8j8ojGO3OO00O80gO0gS00O8lia3G3go8g^8GOD088 C§OD§l!GG2oSGoloSG^d^G^C^8cOOCgSllGgG308GC|LilCX)oSGS08G6|^^ 00g§oo8o|GCX3ou GgocTS^gSs^Sooog Q^sl^jg88B co3S3aooSoo^33(3§cx38o§c^G@oaSjg886Qo8iiagSooocjG36D0800 ^H OS jgo505CD0 00 ^SOJii O I ogGOOO^ 8 C[6C>33 d^G005g(^(i 3U Oaj|8j802e0OOOO0O8OJ00^CX)O8ii CD^8oos8c§aD^iiogj^ cSgGsOoSii 6j^cS'3C^^G©[S88§OOgS8GOOo88n o|8^6'GpS>S8G©g88| CO^86OOo880^8G6|^HO98GCj^OO^G©ja88§CO^8GODo88n S)^?§8Q^ CpllCO08j8030Dc8oSGp§CO^8G0Q088ii ©ODOScSo^oSgW?^ <^@^3^ GpSco^?GODo88u«ooSGcx>ooaGp§8co^cxjiiooooDOgoa(j§g88iioa GC0c8«Gii c1oOGODO«o|rSGCX)oScg08^ii OOoSd^g88il ^8sl^g88li cg^o^oSsJ^gS^H ojgo5^jg88ii^88coc^3o82^aDgSn og^gScogSn Gog)8oo8oD^g88oogos^(g88ii §8o6s^g88B o^oScooSc§c8gcoo8 gS8iic^88Gpcpj8§oS3<^jg88«Ggj8Gaj)ooSg88ii 3o88Sj^^o8|g® G^OO^ajajcSoSOoSoSeOS GO0088gSg0yGO3ll «Gng]2«Gg8ll 0§f008 331 friendly conversation with him, and on his departure makes him a. present, and assists him in his undertaking, great or small. Thus a wife who?e conduct and bearing is like a good friend, meets her hus- band when she sees him with pleasant words, washes his feet, gives him his clothes, and having put his place in order, gives him sweats and sours in proper time and place. A wife who behaves in this way is said to be like a good friend. 4th. A wife like a slave is thus : A slave, when he has shampooed his master, and fanned him to sleep, will not venture to cough or spit, for fear of awakening him. If he should awake, he is afraid he will find fault on offering water to wash his face, that he does not know how to do it, or on giving him his clothes to change, that he will say it is wrong, or on giving him tobacco, betpl, or tea, that he will say it is bad, or find fault on washing his feet, putting water to bathe, giving him oil to anoint with, or setting his food before him. When the master goes out, he rubs his feet, expects him on his re- turn, fearing that he will find fault when he comes ; and fearing that he will get up first and find fault, leaves his bed, cooks the food, and makes (the house) clean. A wife who ministers in this way to a hus- band, as a slave does to his master, is a wife like a slave. Of these lour kinds of wives, the wife like a slave is the most excellent. Thus the sage recluse called Menoo said. 5th. A wife like a master is this : A master causes his slave to shampoo and fan him, to hand him bis food arid clothes, to prepare his bed and pillows, to procure water for the bath, to meet him on his return home, to g© with him on a journey, does not quietly lell him when he is wrong, but with pride and haughtiness addresses him " hey, you sir ! base slave ! contemptible ! your father and mother were poverty-stricken, debtors, slaves," and such violent expressions, strikes him with any thing that comes to hand, kicks him without re- flecting that he works for him, gives him no good food or good clothes. ?9J «o§oo88c1o^Goooo3Gpc^^^G©coooaaj)Sooo8(^c§B33@8«ooo« oo^coSc^cgod^lgSsiioDoSf SojojoSiiojgSu ojoo^d^g8?B Scd Go1oSGoSo002^S3^C^c8^oS^d|(gS8u 03OoS05©08C§C^GO8Gp|B 8SoDO833GO0oS?OoS^ii CoSc^OSd^SOoSsej^Ssu 88oD08GOOo88gS ©0a5§8CS>CgO8©08^llCo8o^02)^88eO8g82n00g^8«sl^C|^U 880DO8 Of> cooa5cg^ss@^8d^§SsuG86'GpG^cpS§8gc?SGpc^88^6'^»co8c^ 2(jGpOJo5GpiG86*Q©jgS8B CoS(SG3C:§C§»C^o5(gS8li COSC^C^ODO C^oS6j^Q^a2SscX)OOC>DO8ODgll035)8§SojSOD0«C>0O8O0g8o:^^^ll Gil oScOjSoDeOOOGOOOSOJiOO^ODOSii 03^8 Cj^^OJC^C^ODGOOO O0^HG^ll COOO 88SOOOG3®08 G3GCX)0 cSoaoO ^* 000 8 ^00gSsOg)8CX>§ n Cj803gc8 OJo8o|« G^Og803J3oJOJC§0^ o6^8C08^«^ jg8c0^8GODo88!l OS)88 COoSo^S8cO§8Ga3o88Q^G©^S8llf:^oSc^Oc8«^D300j)8ll f^§L08[S8j S08c§O^iiCgoS6pG00Gg(goS§8GG3o8@g88iiGSSG[pC^CXg00g?0C§ C^«c8G©Gj^GOS>oS§8^[gS§liajOOol8aa08^G©gS8B^§3Sg5g88GQo8nOJCODoS80og cSosc^o^ii S8osc8c§0(oCpcSoG^^8Gcooj()8 iicoocQcgoSSseQoSs C^@^§_Og8GOOOajOOgSn6|^^OjJ«^(Sil 33Q8oO0O8CX)^'« S§^^(§8 G00O03ejCQo88G3iSp<^088:5C^88ti88coScoSli C^OoSwODGGpoSoOOS C§(SpCgSli^Co8sa)50SC^g^^«^llS0080C6pOD§8(SOOcQoS8@ g88llOOoS^8d^gS8i.C^^^gS8l! Co88oDC^80gO8G2g(^8C§C^c8§oS ^s^eco^GODo«ooo8oo§ 6|^|oj§8o;^Gooo«ooo8a^ ^oScpooooggfl ^ODO 8 Gj^^OJI 8 0O080JCO^CX308u03Q8§80JC§OO^lig^ H*^^" ^J^*^'^^ g|Oc8c[GQo88«oS6|^U CgoSoQSOGj^ 88G8800 o18iiC^oSg©^88CX5GS8ii©0€|^S8sGoS8^^88CoSS8|i03qB«03GODoS8 060505^^8 Cjjg88n ^SsOcScl8ol8O3o8@^g|OO^^8G88OOO80 §8 OjJ«^(i'li<^(^C^Co8oo86|^ilggOO|gS8C§C^(^5oS^0008SS8" OJOO ol80508CoS«c86^c8oSc8c^CO8gS8COgSli ^80J5^8ojCa)0 «0008CXJ 332 Thus a wife who, as a proud and haughty master speaks to his slave addresses her husband, " hey, you sir ! low fellow ! dirty fellow !" who abuses his parents and relatives, who herself takes the best clothes, and gives her husband the bad, who at table takes the best food, and gives her husband the leavings, who permits him not to say a word, talking a great deal more than is proper herself, who in bed takes the best place, and makes her husband sleep below on the lowest, who follows not his advice, and accommodates not herself to his wifhes, but obliges him to do as she pleases, is called a wife like a master. 6th. A wife like an enemy is this : The disposition of an enemy is to do violence whenever he sees (the object of his enmity,) wishes and contrives his death or destruction, and if he cannot succeed by force, pretends affection, and gives him poison under the guise of good food. If this is discovered, ha- bribes others by spells or charms, or a charm buried under the heuse, to destroy him. If he cannot get at his person, he secretly contrives to ruin him by killing his ele- phants, horses, buffaloes, or by setting fire to his property, his house, or by getting another to do so; whilst speaking affectionately and kindly, is contriving his death or destruction. The origin of this bad disposition is having been refused some request, which has led to a quarrel, and as the thing applied for could not be obtained, he plots the refuser's destruction ; such is an enemy. Thus a wife who wishes to have a paramour, and believes that her desire ean only be accomplished by the death of her husband, by medicine and charms plots his death, addressing him, '* hey !" and " you sir !" imprecating evil upon him and abusing his parents and family. Such a wife is considered a wife like an enemy. 7th. A wife like a thief is this : A thief plots day and night to ob" tain the property of others secretly, stealing, and getting others to steal, defrauding by changing the writing or marks on goods, impo- sing a bad article for a good, or stealing in some of the twenty-five ways (explained in the Weenee.) Such is a thief; and a wif« who S^336'(S"^a008^8OJ^Soj^eCOO«00O200gS8fl If^QOOOS^^Sol* C§Cg£llG^^OJ§Sc^SCX50O0008ll^8OJ§SojG000O0008^Sol8c8»iO^O §ooGp 8 cj^8^oo gSii o8(g 8 6|^eo30 S 8© 8^5 ^og 8 ji ^gojoajoSn cj^Sco CoSo88(^8nO0O08o88D8800GCDOOJCg0C^Sc5)8n COOOoSjOl^ O3e0006G3goS«88O0^00Oii«ODO8^G3CCCoS03gC^o88O0^C00ll jS |80003(§0(^©0800^COOC^03d3303dS8CjJ^G©ll ^S8(?O:>Og|000oS 8llCX)oS^C§SOGp00^0008u Co8c^03^^^^SccX)Og|Ol)«0008c8oO m^^ScOOOg|On OOGOOOoSeCX)Oc6'c^G3|^GCX)Og|OC|^6'gScgj£i 03||^5)SjSeoii C3^«^sooooj5onoooococjjQ(S©ii ^Sgga-iosG^S g|06|^8833o1oj^ag8H G3^02^^5^0CjJ^:j^G8sGQo8GGpS8OgSfl03<9 C^ODO0ScO8C©(ic|sc^C»OQCp88©08CO^:il038c^00O0ScO8G©ll OsS G00^iiG3O«O:^^^CGpS8©08Og8il0^C^8C^03O«(JGpS8C>DS«s88SG9|» ©08008«S^^SG^iiS30OoS(?QoS^g8OJt(|O0O8n800C§^8cS§li CX)0S^G§COn O00O8OD03^QSGO00g|OCXJicS036*^U Oo8(§6|^S8B8oD CO^8^^8OO306*G©ll li^cfls^S880008n CcScoSllCoSoOOOS eC»oSG^Gpll03(S800nCOGCOOC»CgOGpd^§8800C[p800^8u Cj8ccSco8BCoS«00085|^ll§8§88oSojOgOOO§C^^gllCX)8oO§ ogoc^^nocx>o8ocgoc§n«ooo8cgoc§^iiCoS«ogoc^ii 58g8cgSosG8 o8ll«Co8«§85^CO|oSuc6o©tS'^CgOC^DCp &G08^0D ^O8GO05^ 00^C^^^0008g3ilCg0C^aj|§J00^03OoS(»©O8^0^CO§800O8C©§8lf C§5Q88C05)ODoS§ilODoS|c^llCgOC^OJ«6|^OOOC^llOOgOC§OJOa028C^ G©llOOGp80l^5OCO^8CgOC^ajO0£>G©!iggO0C0S§ OOoS^O^n «S8GO* cogpooo^sooQSii oaooSoo^aooc^ggos^ogSii cgoc^oj50ooS|tg OOOGj^GSli aj)^ODgC^OCg0C§OJ6j^G©u00S§^C5)ScO^8lt0aC0Q088S» aoSc^oSiicgoojoDOOiSG©!! gsoc^ooSoOouoSsgos^Su aoSooSoDg 334 ty, because the children of a prior marri&ge are by law entitled to it. If the step-father or step-mother have children, let the above-mention- ed debt be divided into feight parts, and let the children of the first marriage pay one. At the partition of the property, if there be debts incurred during the time of their cohabitation, let them be borne equally by both. After the separation of the parties, if the property, animate and inanimate, be not divided, let it only be divided accord- ing to the law laid down ; the wife shall not have the power to pre- vent the husband taking another wife, on account of the debts and assets not being divided, nor shall the husband prevent the wife from taking another husband ; let them have the right to form a new con- nection. There are three kinds of property acquired by the husband, and three by the wife, as follows : Property originally in possession (be- fore marriage,) property acquired by ingenuity, by skill, and science, and property given by the king — these are the three kinds of proper- ty. The three kinds of property acquired by the husband are : 1st, when the wife at the time of marriage had no property from her pa- rents, and the husband had ; 2nd, property acquired during their co- habitation by his skill, science ; 3rd, property specially given to him- self by the king. The three kinds of property acquired by the wife are : 1st, when the husband at the time of marriage had no property from his parents, and the wife had ; 2nd, property acquired during their cohabitation by her skill, science; 3rd, property given specially to herself by the king. If they had any debts at marriage, let them pay them in the same manner. This is when the couple have not been before married, are of the same class, and separate by mutual consent. Thus has been laid down the law for the separation by mutual con- sent of a pair never before married. When the husband wishes to separate, and the wife does not, or the wife wishes to separate, and the husband does not, when there is no fault on either side, but their destinies are not cast together, the law for the partition of the pro- perty is this : Let the party in whom there is no fault, but who wishes to separate, set aside what the king may have given (this party,) with clothes and ornaments (belonging to him or his.) But of all other pro- perty, animate or inanimate, the party wishing to separate shall have no share ; let the party who does not wish to separate have the whole, and let the other party pay all the law expenses. If there be no pro- perty, animate or inanimate, but only clothes, other than those given by the king, let the party wishing to separate have only just what is necessary for wear ; all other property let the party not wishing to se- parate have, and if there be debts, either of long standing or lately contracted, let the party wishing to separate pay them. Of all other clothes besides those given by ths king, let the man (if he be the party wishing to separate) have only one suit of men's clothes, one 993 CCX)0o5|02Oo5o000gSil(^^2 03&§ ColSi^GolSsiiolsCgoffliCjSo^ CjJGSB 8gg»OC0gS8iiS§OoSc0cSaDOoS03f>§3)8Q8liSgOoSgSDD^ii CjS^S COoScSoSh CDcSoSn 0g5cg|8ii OD^OgO§n^6'cgc^8§CXJ€©ii CjSogS OOS§iiGODoS8g|0«8iloS3GO?g|0§Qo|ii0^o82c8sC^G©g§C2)SllCgO cgSiiici^Sspsooooospsas^lsoo^sti Cj893fi2Cg8'lCo8oOoS'<)0008CoSG^^uOODOS^80^^pS80^8§oS sboo^c8©§^g>Soj|S'§S©08G©li OO0O8cRoS^2c8o0^8Od8©O8G©ii p|0G3 O^^C^ 00 gS8O08G|^GSiiCoS8QODO8COgSii00QOD0aSG^OoS«0008C0pS C03^^^&5ii S^OgS|3GOOOOOG?CDE8«0008c8c5^8c8©08^«p|Of^Q3 C280S^?« d§C§a3g08J§ol8C§ CgSliCoSScOg |0§8jSii ^C^ €[055811 CoSo06j^COOOgg06)^08C^O^S;3^O2«58|8Cg0gGp0g8a^g0SCOD000Cp2O0dl8» 00 1 CoSc^^OS^Jsfl OCDOgOJ^oSolgu jt6§8Og0gGpCg8ii^g08CO3000Gp: ooulsii DO II C0Sc^p|g0SiiOU00SCq^00g4^8ii|i8§Sqg0gGpCg8ii^g08C00000Cp800ol8w oji co8c^^ojit ooDosa;^so8§^^8» fS§2^o@Gpcg8ii ^gos'Jcoooocpi OQulSii 3pi« cdSoj^^oSm oooo§o8sc§8c§m ji8|80gogGpcg8ii ^go8®cx)o cocp: 9«Co8ajJ^oSHOaD08C^pg5DS^8u||8|sCgo(§GpCg8«^go8GCOOOOCjpgOOdl8ii D 01 op6aj^^o5i«ooo80i;^^o5c^jo2'ifi8§s^oQ€pcg8ii^(go80cx)ooocp« OOOlja 336 property they may have mutually acquired, animate or inanimate, and let them pay the debts contracted after marriage in the same proportion. There are two kinds of property acquired during marriage, which are these ; property or debts inherited by either party from their pa- rents, and property acquired or debts incurred by them mutually and conjointly. Of these, if the husband have inherited property or debts from his parents, it is more immediately his ; let him have two shares of the property, or bear two shares of the debts ; if it be on the wife's side, let her in the sam« manner receive and pay. If under the same circumstances the husband wishes to separate, and the wife does not, or the wife wishes to separate, and the husband does not, let each take back the property they brought at marriage; but of property ac- quired since, which is the common property of both, the person wish- ing to separate shall have no share ; the party not wishing to separate shall have the whole, and the person who does shall pay all debts- Thus it is said. Property obtained by the royal bounty, property in possession at the time of marriage, property that either may have inherited from their parents after marriage, these and the profits on them shall be considered as property acquired during the time they were together, and in accordance with this let the property be divided. 4M. The law for the partition of the property on separation, when the husband is noble and the wife of the rich class. 5th. Husband noble — wife bramin. Gth. Husband noble — wife poor. 1th. Husband noble — wife mercantile. ^th. Husband bramin — wife noble. 9th. Husband and wife both bramin 10th. Husband bramin — wife rich, llth. Husband bramin — wife mercantile. \2th. Husband bramin — wife poor. 13M. Husband rich — wife noble. Xith. Husband rich — wife bramin. ' • \5th. Husband and wife both rick. 3f\ii Co6o^^oSt^8nQ00020^SoSsc^;!^8gsngoQ€pCg6ii ggosGOOOOOGpS oodlgj DO" ^ co6a^|oD^i32!iyoD08o5s:§g-^su3S|gcgogGpog5ii ^gosooDooocps ODolga DgM co8a:^^DD^^siioa308c^Gg^gOQ3»"l^i'^^@SP^^ ^gogcoooooGp* ooolgii J Oil co5c7:[^oo^c^SM (^ooosa^^o5"f^§8ngoQcpcg6u ^gosQoooooGps coulgj J 0* coSr/ij^oo^iyoDoscq^ooj^i^gc^iilS^gcgoQcpogSi^gogGcxjoooGps cool 8 II J J II co6o:|^0D^ii OO0020^Co6g^C^8ii^6§SO00QGp0g6n ^gogGOOOOOGp: ooolg" J ^11 Co6oO£o6g(^^^8ll QOJOS«6gcBs«Jt8|80goQcpCg6ii ^(^OgGODOOOGpS ooulgii J<^ Co6o^3o8g^C^§B OOOOSC^G'^gyi Jt§|gCgogcpOg6ii ^[^OgCDOOOOCpS OOulsn D«)" Co5o^3o6s^(:38ii QOOQ80j^(^o5n|6|8CgogcpCg8ii ggo8GODOOOCp8 OO'jlgii 0£j CO^C^SoSg^C^gii QOD0JO:^|00^u|6§8Cg0(^Cp0g6lbg05G00000GpS ooolsi oa» co6o^so6g^(^giiouoD80j^so6s^^§02« fS^scgoQcpcgSii^gogcooD COGpSOOoHgl J on 00^8H llC§^G3(^3C^go8G005cQ^3liCoS«ODO8^ScCo(§S00gS C^'lCgoQGp|o30g8«iG|^ScOoQliG300oSo£20008llo£8C§8C§CgOOo|8 00 Gpsoac^SsQSceooSeifacj^^oScp 00 00^811 337 \6th. Husband rich — wife mercantile. I7th. Husband rich — toife poor. ISth. Husband mercantile — wife noble. t9th. Husband mercantile — ioife a bramin. I^th. Husband mercantile — wife rich. 2lst. Husband and wife both mercantile, 22nd, Husband mercantile — wife poor. 2Srd. Husband poor — wife noble. 24:th. Husband poor — wife bramin. 25th. Husband poor- — wife rich. 2Qth. Husband poor-^toife mercantile. 27tk. Husband and wife both poor. 2Sth. These different kinds of husbands and wives have been enilmferai led above that their separate classes may be known ; but though the class be different, they have become man and wife, and the law makes no difference with regard to their separation. It must be no- ted that what has been said above regarding the separation of a m*^ and wife, both the children of nobles, is the law for all. JC" <^(§339033000Gp8c8ii33Gg^COGpOQOaOJ8^oli CCOCX)^c8l'O0^0OgS80008D§ II ojooS f^ c^ oocS^^s ^ Gj^cooo ojooS II ^1 c go oSsoDo oS o8g(^cgS'iooeooooSGooooSsoooojc^cooSs^©o8^«c»o8^O8OD^S©'l^Sc9»O0O8g^& |«08G03Qg|OOD^IlcnG^S8ggS0(?(§oSoDgS88 Co8«OD08§§(^85llg08SOOOg|OCDaS§803cSbo^^0008««CgOC^ OJ«OD08OD03Og86|^(S©ll §Sol8©CgbCX)S (8f^C0^8u ODScoaOoSg|o©^885c8SSc^' gooogQoS 00^811 iioo^gS^co^SDOgjIj^scfiogoSiioaccooojj** «gcocSoo8gucx)SooD0803C2€^ooSG^(?ooooo8(^oS^850«^^ «oooS8^c^^86^^8e©HC^«oD08oocgo«^5^5 II og^os 6p«a>8«^ 33S 29th. The law forthe partition of the property between the wife, or wive* and children, on the death of the husband in any of these cases, is all <^ontained in the chapters on inheritance. What is now decided is, whether the property shall be divided or not on the separation of a hus- band and wife. In different law books it is laid down in different, ways; here it i« all in one, in the chapter on separation of man and wife. SOth. T will now lay down the law whether on the separation of a hus, band of the noble from the wife of the bramin, wealthy, mercantile- poor, or inferior classes, there shall be a partition of property, i, e., whether the wife shall have any or not. When the husband is noble and the wife of the bramin, wealthy^ mercantile, or poor class, and may have been a slave of any one of the six following descriptions — a slave purchased outright, a slave pledged and forfeited on failure of payment, a slave pledged for her proper value and still redeemable, a slave pledged for half her price, a slave living in the house as se- curity for the debt of another person, a slave serving in the house, her own debts having been paid for her. If any man take a woman in any of these six conditions to wife, and eat out of the same dish with her, but afterwards disliking her shall sue for a separation, if it be proved on enquiry, that the husband wishes to separate^ but the wife does not, let the father have the sons and the wife the daughters ; let the wife f eturn to the husband the money originally paid for her, the presents made her, and the amount expended in paying her debts, because they were grown to her before marriage ; they are her original debt,. Slst. Let the wife, the party not wishing to separate, take the whole of the property, animate and inanimate, acquired after they became man and wife, and let the husband pay the debts mutually contract- ed during the same time. Why is this ? — because a slave is bought for money, but the master has no power over life and death ; the most -excellent king only has power over life, property, and fortune. Also for another reason ; because he voluntarily raised her to the rank of wife, with the full knowledge of hei being a slave, 32nd* If a slave, not belonging to any class of royal hereditary servants, but an hereditary slave whose right of redemption is extinct, be made a wife, and eat from the same dish, and if the husband shall wish to •separate, and the wife shall not consent, let him have the right to se- 3)arate, and if she sue him for her price, let her have it. If the wife ♦ Chapters 28 to 32 incln»iv« do not correspond with the index. 9^e 8«^c8GQooS^so2Ggso|u d^coSsogSucgoSse^n coSoogooocS 6f CO^?G^C^8s©n CjScO08O^0g)^«d^0D0G||n OOoS^ScgSCODOOOQS c88c6cfiD0oSc08§©gSH(^^OC>DO8§§0rji8OJOD^HCOO8C^8C^OCCpSs «©08COOC^iiC^CO3ScoScOD^ii33aj8«GCX)00S«O:^|oO2CgSiiCO080§S rSGsSGScoGGpSsscoSiiCGpSs^S^DiioooSQSGcoocoSogSiiOooscSs oasglxjjB^soocgSiJ c^cg^oogScg8sooooooSoDo?03C^8eo8c©ii OS CO oSgQo S ^ ^iOJi ^O20S n DD08 Gi^SsjgS^ OCO S @0 8 00^8 n p^ii a^gqf^QO008J5§0g0GODb00GpS00dl8» C08Cj^C^QOOOg§^^CgOffOOOOOG|p802a-)^0008uCo8oOgS«OD08^« 8cyg oSi! ©SsSoS Gj^cS^TOoSo Gp c£oO§C^ oSS^ Cg^^«0D08(^806sGp oS (Sli CO8Cj^O(X)Q8Sg0^8oC08 iiCQ8ogOC^COl!©§S^03C|^<5*OOC)^OD^ ODoS 8liOOoS^c8liOOOaSO8CODOoS|O8Sg8Cg8c^oSG©'!cS» GO8C0n8nCO8€|^o8oS88000aSc8cc8aS02e08G©lt©Sc^03G|^6*OD008§0) C5i)8iid^co§€j^«ooo8cocS*|cSr£co8cx;co6'G©ii 3SCDoS*g(^o8^^scoq 000811 COoSao©08«000800gOO§SG^SOOOSJ^o8oD^8ll O^86j^«00O8 00Cg0C^O28u eOD088g|0C^S6|^«O008C0S^8DD^d^CO^3ll coS6[DO8^8c8ccSngOe^ODliCo8G|^(J0SO28j8liOO0O8(^8C^^o8 «O0O8J^8C0G©"CO86j^OC>DO8ggOC^UOCX)O8{^8OCgO0OGigii«OOO8(^8 506*^008^08 C080D0858COG©I1Q0008(^^8C^OC^G^OO II Cj8^^8O0CoS 0000008^803 ^C^OSOJSOgG©!! Co8(§§C0^8So6*G©u «0008^8|)8il O0S8o5ojC20^§O0COgS§liCj8^SGO0OoS€)i^Cg8G3gc:gQ6©liO38§ CgSilG3^^8^§S0«008§50C0^8^^8OJ^SG©ll DC68€^«0008 §8oo88oSo^cgo^SajjSiic:j8|SGooooScg8^8d^oSGooog|oc^ coS §S^BO^86j^O000800^COG©llODS(^5|c5)8cO^8^gS8a)S0cS'G©li ^0008 ttOOOa^gOoSn Oj86j^O0§UCgOGO0OO3Gp |GOGpGO0003Q^8O0^8« 339 (for fear of being reclaimed as a slave) shall, on condition of separa- ting from the husband, offer to redeem herself, and the husband shall receive her price, let her be free ; and if she wishes to take another husband, neither she nor her children shall be considered as slaves. The children born to the master she shall not sell during his lifetime, but after his death, if she be pressed for want and then sell them, let her have a right to do so. If the master die without leaving (other) children entitled to inherit, let the children of the slave mother inhe- rit all his property. Why is this ? — because they are his children. 33rc?. The law of separation from a ihong-ya wife obtained from Iter hiding place at the sack of a town. The law of separation from a thong-ya wife is this : If a husband who had a wife before shall bring home a captive wife to her, and if, without there being any fault in this captive wife, he shall wish to separate from her, let the head wife have one half of all the spoil ta- ken in the war, animate and inanimate; the other half is the hus- band's. Having divided this into equal shares, let the captive wife have one, and out of it pay the price of her body to her husband. If she have a male child, let her be free without paying her price; if a female child, let her pay one half. If she have any debts in the place she was taken from, let the husband pay them. Why is this? — be- cause she has eaten out of the same plate, and is equally a wife with the first. If such a captive wife shall wish to separate, all the pro- perty she possesses shall go to her husband, and she shall also pay the price of hsr body. Let ail their deb's be divided into two shares ; one half the head wife shall pay, the other half is the husband's ; this the party wishing to separate, i. e., the captive wife, shall pay. If the husband does not wish to separate from the captive wife, but from the head wife, let her (the head wife) take all her husband's proper- ty and her own also, but not the property of the captive wife, and let the husband bear her debts. If it be the head wife who wishes to separate, in the same way let the husband have all the property, and let her pay the debts. If they separate by mutual consent, let them divide the property equally ; if any part of the property shall have been acquired by one in particular, let that party have two shares, and let the debts be paid in the same way. If the captive wife and husband separate by mutual consent, let the husband have two shares of all the property of both, and the captive wife one, and if there be debts, let them pay them in the same proportions. This is the chap- ter regarding separation, when there is one head wife and one cap- tive wife. ^90 gt5Cg0<^^liCoSoCg0C^O£)£H^Sc^oS^206cO^03C^88C08c^|G»« O0S(§sSJi?©0oS 800CO^8ih35g|^«CX)0830(S'g©S^OJ& o56[|oOoS*« ojcagc^g gocBo^cgrj S II o^c5§? coooo^s II coS cocgoc^cg 8 II osoDoS OOoSfiBoD^ii 8Ga00p|0c8GCO8^^l)O^8^C^CoScgG©ll o5gj^OCX)08 5000s C0G©flC^oS^xg>0CgoSG©B00Sg§CO^8C08oa:>08C§g|0^03 d^S85X>6'c©iiCj8o(F6[Cg800O8c|8§OD^C^S^0L>^llC008cg8OD^8«§ ODac8oS§8SO8G0i» pgii cooSs^r^Qooos(3§cgoGOOOOOCpsooo1s« COoS€[o8oODO8^^COOGpGO0O0OGp8O0ol80p00^O008ll ^8o:> OOoSc^§oS^QS^SGCOOOgSog8H 0§c5^^ ODOsSScp ^GOOD^fl co^8(j\Sj|S^8oogSii cccSaoeosGooosQSoogSo C08cg0C^0Dtt g|0 C^oS^8»(X)O8«C[GpH^8G300oS8sCo£cScO8S©n ^8cgOC^COgS8D^8 OSOOaS^SCgSsSsOSOSSDii ^|0008GO8n^oS^8C^OD8o5O8^G0ii§Sol8^8Sd^oSo3^o8 Mih. The law 9/ separation from a j)an-ya wife taken from the enemy. The law of separation from a pan-ya wife is this : If af*er having raised a woman thus taken to the rank of a wife, she wish, against the inclination of her husband, to separate, let her pay to the husband the price of her body, and discharge all debts incurred by them both jointly. Though it is thus laid down, yet if ihe captive woman have no relations, or any one to help her, let her pay only the price of her body. If it be the husband who wishes to separate, he is the lord of her life ; let him have three shares of all their property, and the cap- tive wife one. She shall not pay her price. Let them pay the debts in proportion to their share of the property. This is said when the woman has children. If she have no children, let her pay her price. 35M. The law of separation from a let-ya wife taken in battle or the storming of a town. The law for separation from a let-ya wife is this : At a time whenf her life was at her husband's mercy, he did not take it, but raisect her to be his wife ; he is her benefactor. Though she be a wife who* has eaten out of the same dish, if the husband wish to separate, she shall have no share of the property or of her price ; let her pay the price of her life to her husband. If she be the party wishing to se- not parate, let her pay double the price of her life. Even if she have taken a paramour, he has a right to sell her. If she have had chil- dren, he shall not sell her; let her only pay the price of her life. Regarding the laws now laid down, the thong-ya is one taken irr the district where there is fighting, whether it be with the king of another country, or a person of th€ same country making a distur- bance therein. If a woman be caught in the small jungle villages and brought home, she is called a thong-ya. The pan-ya is one ta^ ken in the district concealed in the jungle, or taken from another who was carrying her off; she is called pan-ya. The let-ya is one who, in the heat of fight, is in the greatest danger of being killed, but whose life is spared, who is brought off and taken to wife ; she is called let-ya. By these circumstances, connected with them, the^ thong-ya, pan-ya, and let-ya are distinguished, and from these circum-' stances are named thong, pan, and let-ya. 36S«OOD20St\28Cj^OO^llGOQo88g|Oc8oj> QOg8Cg^ll^Sa300oS^8c8cO^8CO8S©n 6O:j|8(jN8j|8oScgOC^^UOJ^8COoS5Gj^G000OODO8ODSc§O0g0C§§§(o^ooD rgoc^oooSso^OSfSoo6'^C^GOOOCoS W0008C§OgOC^eODO CX>Gp8O0ollO2 sBeOD5cO§8uS06'00«jc80g0C^OJ0308SO2€©|ig§ol8^CgSOOOOCOiiOOCo8G8(?ODOCOO COli«^Ss00000OCOc8ii«S000oS^llOS08jg8llCCX)3Sc0D^O88Gp0008 Gp|(i036j^6*(^a^8®cg8ooo«ooSuoooo8(g^Gp|oo8Gp03ooSfSooS g88i.88|o§^^CO^f^o8liC^oSQ^a)8cX>"oSgS8C^03C§§OD§8,!OJ 00000(^«ff08«OoS^8DD^C^iic8oS50oS6|^C©H OSOoScg8a3C^SG08 ^ooSooS[g88u G3S«oo|a30oSd^03(go8^cx)08^ii c^^gDO^ccgSigos goooSgS^u cj8osooSc^coS«oSG©6[ii^oSooo?^ii^8c^oSooSa5 ^08g8^ii0|^8gSGp^Ss©HG|^^^O0Sg88"G3OoSG|SoS§008oD§« oao8eg3iiGo:g8og^(^c^o^oS^8«cgoS^^oSso5oSooS[gS8H88coS C^^0008ii88s030oSocS6©(gS8ii^C:^|g©^g^OoSooSGCX)0«0008 GogSiiQ^ooSlGcoSco^gSso^dtfl BCjSoaooSlGcoSco^GSs OD00^C^BC0(SpSCXj]5c§Qcp^GO0|ii lODOCOO^GOgOoSflDSO S42 4Ut. The law of separation from a wife after having paid large debts on her account. The law of separation from a husband or wife for whom large debts have been paid is this : If the party who paid the debts wishes to se- parate, though the party whose debts were paid refuse consent, let the whole debt be paid to the party wishing to separate. Let the party not wishing to separate have the property of both, and let the party wishing to separate pay the debts. If they separate by mutual consent, let the party who originally incurred the debts bear them, and let each have half the property mutually acquired, and pay half the debts mutually incurred. In this case, should the husband have expended any of the wife's property, or the wife any of the husband's, let them have a right to do so ; but this is only said of property of a former marriage in the possession (of a husband or wife before mar- ried) at the time of (second) marriage. As it is not so laid down in the case of a husband and wife married for the first time, it wilj be proper to decide in such cases as above prescribed. 42nrf. The law regarding the five kinds of wives who are not to be put away. The five faults, for the commission of which only separation from a wife shall not be granted. The five improprieties are these, and if one, two, three, four, or five be committed, I will lay down — lst» improprieties with regard to dress; 2nd, improprieties with regard to food ; 3rd, improprieties with regard to men; 4th, improprieties with regard to property ; 5lh, improprieties with regard to behaviour. Im- proprieties with regard to dress are these : If a woman, in health or in sickness, at a play, or where there is no play, or in going to the house of the dead, through want of consideration does not dress as is the custom of the district, or if not having (clothes) she buys them for more than their value, in order that she may be conspicuous, and for the mere pleasure of wearing them, and having collected more than are becoming to her station, dresses extravagantly night and day, and concealing them from her husband, only puts them on with the view of surprising people, and being talked of for the number of dresses she has ; if she gets in debt to procure them, even to the sell- ing of her children for slaves, or if she wishes her husband to wear inferior clothes to herself ; a wife who acts in this way is said to be one who acts with impropriety in respect to dress. On this same impropriety in regard to dress, I will record what has been said by eminent tieachefs, According to tht g^easoii.9, or ap th« Qccask^ ?9? COgSoDOSlI «S8(^gU(^g5O8(§[80OJGg8<^8llO:f^ODpS<^3nOJ3o58Sj^(^8C2 ^cl8o]8aS>go8§& 0[^cl8o)8C§0g8ii Q88<^8^S8gSsil CJ^08(^8^£8 3j88n 00(?g8(S|8^S8^83ll 0:j^CX>^<^j^8^88gSsil OJCo83^^!j^88^£8i O oS©085p CgSii 03 O o5c1 1 g^^^O^OO^(§CX^^(S'GCX)003(^8§8oj| oSb gScpGfS^SC^ OJOOoS0O8(g82OO^H GpO»OgeCOOOD0^8ol8|«€Oj|5 OD^gS^iiOsQSocgoSiicsooSogSscoSco^spooolsR 03©08§GCo5cOpSSS800ol800CX> ^000811 03Q8«0008CX)^liCoS oaooSiicsS^DosSSsiicoSwoSeeGj^H Q5o^9)Ofgo©o8G88ii co8r8o3 g0Sii830SSO0oS8©08SS8iid^j00ol8uGS©O8C36p|03GQo88OJ8ol8^ 8^^^©03§S8COgS8CX)ol8a ll^©08Gpaj8ol8C^Gj)oS COOoSsogoSsOSSOOoSgOOgSo Oj|oSt>sQooS^SgS8ii03©08|GCo5 CO^00^«gS(^n 03s8(|ii33^H 0S>O^ii033l8ii 03©(S'ii OS^gSc^C^goS Oj08gOOO^^©08(Sp§i) CC5COoSj08C§(So3^CCOQ)2ScSii O^^^SODgcS g08gOC^0O^^©O8S88ii 00^00goScgSo£QSgD08(?CX)5cO^8ll G5 <:g|o5ffi800Q88c^oQol8H osogoSosirpc^u ojc^gjooS^Sc©" cooS 00C«6[SSs©u CoS«oS§Sg©I1 C08c802oS§8g®ii ©08eC30o8gOO^B 03©08ScCo5GO^(g8i«gS(^ll i:OD^^8C0^8llCX)oS3^9j08go8 cp|i!goS^oo^Gj^crc^oSiid^8ojcx)02nQS8goo^iiQ5ogS« 000800^(?COOg|OC^gS500008[gS§liQSoOOSCX>|GOOOg|OC^03Cg88 O00008SS8li03fgS?C^2G|^^§00gSc^ilOJ00ol8C^0308§Sc©g885ln03 OjOgCO^gSsil CoS«c8G|^ii03fgS8O0^a)^C^liGSKgO8OJo8gSe03oSH05 CoSoDg^SCOSOoS^Sgil c86'0O^3G0O^OgO0OO8OO^00^C^ «000«l OJoSojg8ff33oSQ^^^SgcX)08[g8s» 8S|^C0D0g|0C^ ojooo1« oao8gSG©gS8glo3c^§^«goSgao(?god^eco§scooSgao^ii ggo §(jco5co^S88«^(§ii 03ocg8|sco5cogSg88oool8o;^oo^ooo8n osQSSgoo^ii 88 oocg.§8s^5cO^« go3o82ii«Qo8god5co^8gooo88h SScSSoSooolsj^S^Soss^oogS SiiG«oe«)5Q^^it GoooSco^i^^ooSol8fl (goSScgcSjowoo^yc^tJ GsQScgOSgOliG^^OOoSGj^oScgOsg^CCO^gSsu O^8OgO8C000O00CO» GO00O^08O0o)80506go8€O05g8G0o5li 88cgaS§0 gCOgoSs dG^^ Q oo^l2^^co§<^^^2goo^ii03o:g8|Gco5co^G88«^^n o^<^c8 CCo5cOgSg88cl8ol80gSllOOol8ol8^eCo5licl8ol8^GOOo8gC§r8l.OoS ODgStfg|co8^C08iiC5ogool8[gS§8ii3]8iiOoScn8iicg33©§OO^cSsX2g ^sc»o8c^Q36*dtuooQ(S§SQ(Sa£8Q(SGJgooSeo3o8sx^§^ii03oocS s^^Q8Goooo50^8c^oaSogc7Sg5cooSiiGooo8?g^goo:g8c5i}8ii«noo 008s^iiCg0C^8§^C28» CX)8 §c8cXDOo8(S§G©CX^U Gj8 Cj^GOS) s8 G005o(^H 00^^80g|GpGCOOOOD08|iiO'a2s@lwgooSsxjg^(?ooo8G^G©u w^Sc^ogSg g^GpGCO0«COCSc}sGOD0oSoj^CO^0008il03g8co8oODO8Go1£s C(»SG^|Cg^iiG|SjS"00oSj§GJgOoSc^8G0Dc8c^8O0O§«6g8oG8GC0O Sg^^OD^COgSiOOolsii liog8jjSGODOcScOoS§Sc^8GG3o8Gg8 ^iiCOO?GOOOoS|0?«Gg8GOOo8gCOgS800ol8ll tig^OnC5C^8(^^OllOoS ^^^GcooSgcogSsGodlsn ii03<^8dfoso:g8c^g|Gooo8gcogS8 ooolsn ll83coS0SC^C§«C^o5iiODg;O^GCO08gCO^800o1i« ^ cl8o1^GD3o8gC^c8co8q^g|Gp(SojOD00^3H g^Spt^sScpSa ggO 03O2'JrS«GO2^^g|G©Q88OO:^oSii Co8oO^»000800o18G^GCX)5bG^ 88i0li^8i5c8wOOO8388^6QS^iig^G©GpGGpoSoOOOfS8n O^^OOoIjb ^(a3Cp0^j)S§Si! SOoS§8c^8g0^oSg^'^ OGg8GODo8gO^05^S§^(3B SgOg8a3GQoS§olS83COol2il G00OO^08Cg8cOgS8G3G§o88o1 g8?oool§§oo^n a3R8«ooo« Cg8oD0O0Gg^OGj^ii C^300C3«^fi OJOOolzjS GOD0O^08C08^SojO28 CO^^OD08cS^Gg8GO00CO^8« SgCgSoOO OsQS^^OO^ilGODOoSjOJ Cg8o3gSoSjy&GOOOS^o8n OD08«Gg8GODo8gOOf^ ^OD^WgSA OO^gS8d^02o|iio1:''(^^8§§S8iiJC§Cogit Q(SoO&[g800gS!{G^0^8^iiOOGp8©0008 oG§oo^oa56*iioocDocx)o^oSGoooo3ag8Ggo8g8oo^o:jiid^Sgc^ Co80O^g|^8GCOa?CX^iiQS€[GO0O3^GCX)5^G?u "^^§1?^ gS^|««ooo8C7DolGoooogg|g|Co^coSocjj^8G^HCj8g|0§Sii8gr:^ ^SsojG^gda g|OQo1njSol3^@©^Gcooo5c^o88Sii gSgo«GQo88c8s^OO GO0|ii lic8fSo^GCOOw88Cg8iio88C03GOOOoSGg80C^iid^c83Ca3 GCX)OoSc^ 00^05 OJ«§iig8SoDO«GOOo8ii 00 Gp8§G„gGCO)5K^iic1c§ ojsp8^8Go1oo«cooSooaSGOoS|i,8oDoolQ8GG«ogoco6c:^coS^o8 gScOO ^g|^o8§C^ii OgSs^ G^OO^^SgOOO GJgoSn SgGgSGOOO «O0O3C^ii 03OJ0S«d8^8G^ll GOOOoSjOSoSgSGCoScOgSsii GOOoSs GoooosfxgSw^oonosiojoSoogS^ii iiSoo8jSSG005cOgS8iiGC0088 cOci^ODOGOOoSG^qGODoSsoO^iiGGpolfSsGOOOOjC^goSGOoScO^Sii as^©^Siicx>oo|g|^8oooogS3iicoc>ooosc^oscgj^oGg3iiQ^^g|oo8 346 ments, and let the husband put her away. If the man on taking an- other wife shall have no children, the fault is with the man, and th« woman ought not to be called barren ; he shall have no right to separate from her under the plea of barrenness. If the man wishes to separate and the woman does not, let the man give the whole of the property tp the woman, and so let them separate. Thus the royal sage hath said. I will state more fully the law in which it is said a wife who has had -eight or nine daughters may be put away. It is not meant that the ^husband has a right to put her away without giving her her property, animate and inanimate ; but if he wishes for precious male children^ •which are superior to females, he shall take another woman, and the •wife shall have no right to prevent him ; he has only a right to dis- continue connubial connection with her. If she have borne, without any male child, eight, nine, or ten female children, and the husband wishes to put her away, let him ; having divided all the property of both into two parts, give one half to the wife, and let them pay the debts in the same proportions. Thus the ancient teachers have said. This is only in a worldly, ternporal sense. I will state what is con- tained in the law of Gaudama. There were three daughters born to king Ke-ke, and there were none like unto them, for none of the three took husbands, but were happy in studying the scriptures, and in the time of our lord Gaudama they became, as is well known, Wi- thakha, Sheng-dayma, Oopalawoon. Because it is thus written in the sacred book, it is not right to say a wife who bears only daugh- ters is degraded. Even a man, if he has no good habits, is worthless, and a woman, if her habits are good, may be excellent. This is written in the book of the laws, and by keeping this in mind, wise men are to decide.after due deliberation. Of a diseased woman it is said : If a man, knowing a woman to be ^ afflicted with leprosy or epilepsy, shall take her to wife with a view of obtaining her property, he shall not put her away ; let him employ physicians to relieve her from her disease, and attend on her himself. If by the treatment adopted she is not relieved, let him take posses- sion of all her property, attend to her, and procure for her medical treatment until her disease is cured ; or if she die, let him bury her. Let him only cease to have connubial connection with her. If after iie has thus ceased to have connection with her, and taken- another .wife, the sorely diseased party shall say she also has a claim for ma- rital rights, it shall not ,be allowed ; it is lawful for the man to cease isaving connection with her. If he take the property of his diseaseii O30d^CoScgi^it«0008COol2C§C0g)8eg2S^G^Cg8ii0^03C|6'ooS§SDDO CO^880OGag(^8gOc8ii €1^6^632 €|^6'(^8C^ II C^OS^O^SOOO 8 g dtp gO CX) oS^ n OO oSliC^ dSSs CJ^GOg|8Gg8(S© CXJi S^G005GODOoSe(gOoSQ 0008JSS8iiCo8«oSc|^G33oSg|o|^85oSS88^GCCo8g^8oOlir)OOOc8 ODOg^G©od^iic8oSo3rxg8ojoSgiiG3(^80G©o8§§GoaoGSo8iig|o 00oS§ilOD0S^o8oS^C5j8iigg000S§O§00:iG5pS8©08^8G©CXjd^G005(jj>A 347 wife, and without taking care of her, enjoy himself with another wife, let the head man of the district, or her relations or friends, take pos- session of all her property, animate and inanimate, and support her. This is said. In another case ; if after marriage, in accordance with her fate, and not being free from the influence of former bad deeds, she shall be attacked, let the man employ physicians to attend her. If she be not cured, and the husband take another wife, let him have a right to do so. If she (the wife) say he ought not to cease intercourse with her, let him give her a bare subsistence and separate from her. If the husband wishes to separate, and the diseased wife will not con- sent, but says she will take her subsistence, let him give her one half of all their property, and let them separate. If they have chil- dren, let half of the property be given to them, and let them take care of their mother. It is not said the husband has a right to take all the property and separate ; he shall only cease connubial connec- tion. Concerning putting away a woman who does not conform to the habits of her class, but addicts herself to low habits, it is thus said : If a woman, without regard to the credit of her family, takes a para- mour, or without the knowledge of her husband steals or conceals his property, it is not said the husband shall only cease connubial in- tercourse with her ; her habits are bad ; she has certainly no regard to the honor of her family. For this reason, let him take all the pro- perty, and have a right to put her away. Of a woman who will not comply with her husband's desires, it is said, her desires are not toward him, her wishes are not the same. As in the last instance, let him have a right to put such a woman away. AAth. The law hy which a husband and wife may he compelled to se- parate, though they do not wish it themselves. The law when a husband and wife, though they do not themselves propose to separate, may be obliged to do so : If a daughter, living under the protection of her father and mother, shall, without their consent, run off with a man, though she may have had ten children, and though she and her husband do not wish to separate, but to live together, if the parents of the woman wish to separate them, they shall have the power. Thus Menoo, the sage recluse, said. 458oS§8«ODS8^GOOOCoSa^ii cSj^abScOf^S C»GS«^[38800 olsii iiG3@Sco8cx>^iioj(:^c:g8gs;coo5^§ol8^oogSnj8o1goo oDgSooosii S^oSo^jODoSiicooSo^oooS^cogSa^s^oDOOgSsiic^osoooS ^§ol3Cg8llOQol80l8c8000Sc0joS»a86*O00 ©08000CX)OG^^iiC[)S8SOOO co8c^ii«coo8c^|)^8(gS8|iio^^§«§g880oo)§ii nojjcgScoS OD§iiyO3O333O3iiC00OO^a3Cg|0SC^fc^8(288|ii^8[gS8|cO^803QS gBo§ooo1§fl ii03fog8co8oo^'iia^«ooo8B OOd88S^SOg)^'G3©^ODpSn^^6o^g08g0^8(oQo8^^Q§508JSS8u G3i?CO0880S©O8(^8^£riO^ig08g06OJ]5GO3Cj^S88| OOOD8c8]S 8sOo5 CO^SOsGSo^OOolsOOgSsil B^:^a2)GQo83j|Scn8Cg8liOOol8ol!? GJraoSii oSj^^ScooScogSsG^lgSQ^ii coScocgoc^oogSs^jgosecoS co^sii^§gs§cSojcgoii§§ol3^^8c^oSoo^c^G3^cjj^cgoG©it sb GG[2GCOO«0008jSSoD^ilGCOOODOoS(^o8SGOOOOOGp8lip|003o58c8 G|^8SGCX>0(X>Gp8«£JG^CX^iiCX3GpG005cfid^GSi» liOgCO^OCoSGS bD^OOGjSo88liGODOO^OS^S8Q^ScX)^COG(go88c86000oS^liCo8 GOOOD008<;^oSd^3€OOoSGC08«]08 Oo5©080008cl3c8ii aSsfficTDiSojiS jgS8|iiCoSooS£JyG30O«ODO8^S^liG3000Ss0GSGO0o88O^8GO8J3S8M <:x)S^^GcooG35jiG3cxg8(^ii§oS(yojGco5co^8iico8G:)C^c8c^aS^ii § «aOgO^[388 CXJ^GOOO OSG (So 8 8 OS) Gp CO pSil «OD08GoS«^(f B C^^ oD88^ii^oSgo^go^coS[p§OO^C^|n OJOOODOC^G^od^^SgSQCO^OO^C^il CoS QO^a3'! GS>QS8gOO^II g|0CD^0?§^ii O|gS8«^S00Oe00Oo5j08§S GOoo8ff^(ip|iic1g|o^8|gSoo§ajii88co8(^oscgSo3o:gTi8«oSoocS ^S^^Ssu 88c^CoSoOD08g|O339jO8^GpCg8lig|O^C?3O8oRc88^0O OOol3a303«S^Oo|3^[3S3 00^iig|OG(So8«o|oOcSG880^cSu • 9" G3@S8»OOgSii c1|s3g(^8gDOc8ll ScOSoIoSgoS O0083|88n COg3£O0OcSojCo5^S8(gO300^ii CoS|GSg(^l^8 gOOcS oSsOoScOpS? GOOo83ii^gS8GOD5cOgS3SOOoS3liQO§b^8s^|S8800o)8ll llO^GCOS ol8GoooG^e(cgoS8§£oao 8gf^«g|€pG008ii o^8QSG§ooSco8sx2g GS^SliSX^ggSgOOOSii liGCODS300o5SS8iiQ8GQlcSjg8§oSjS8siig oo^8go§8^oSj3S3ii co8o8GG^8Go:gooSSS8ii cogSc^ ^8368306 Gpli^d^Q^gS3(X)38ilSOg3Og|(:^C^^g83iiODGGpcSG^^GOCDQG©ll C^ 349 sees faults in her husband, she must not abuse hini. This being the sacred law, a wife ought to conduct herself with the greatest pro- priety. i7th. The law when a wife can put away her husband. The law when a wife can put away her husband is this : * Another matter I will state is the four sources of pride in a wo- man : Ist, when a woman thinks, " I am of a good family, and my husband is of a low one," this is pride of class ; 2nd, if a woman who is said by many people to possess the five perfections in her members, which are, good hair, good flesh, good skin, good bones, proper age, if she be praised by many people as possessing these perfections, and her husband's figure and appearance are ordinary, and on these grounds does not submit to her husband's control, but is disrespect- ful to him, this is pride of appearance : 3rd, if a woman with much property marries a man who has none, and reflecting that she is the owner of the property, speaks disrespectfully and superciliously to her husband, or if her husband and herself having much wealth, she on this ground speaks improperly to other people, this is pride of wealth : 4th, if a woman thinks that her relatives and friends are nu- merous, and that her husband has few or none, and on this ground speaks disrespectfully to him or others, this is pride of family. A woman with these four descriptions of pride is not to be put away ; let the husband correct her three times. In correcting her, he is not to beat her with his elbow or fists, or the bight of a rope, or with a large stick, or kick her on the breasts, or stamp on her neck ; this is the treatment of a slave or adulterous wife, and setting these aside, he may beat her with a carter's rod or the palm of his hand, on the loini-', buttocks, or feet. If after having chastised her three limes, she continue her former habits, it is confirmed pride ; let him have the power to put her away. Even if the wife does not wish to sepa- rate, let the husband have the right to do so, and let the whole of the p'-operty of both be divided equally ; on these terms let them separate. Xctc. riiis paragraph is too abominably indecsnt to be translitad. 9 50 cSoSgS^8(SojoDoo^8ii iiCjS(^c§03o:gS|iicoS«ogoo^j^ 00" ooDosoDc^ocSaj) S 11 oodo?o1g|^S8c^ocx)080JC©^ii§So1 8^008^ f^CoS3«OD08|)C©ii J§o)2^0g8c0Q088g|O§C5)ScoSG|^S©liCOoScDoS' 008«8HOOD080DcilQS8pSO§G^CgSiieC08^^^iiCX)^«OD08c8G08G©» «O008OD008§olcO^3iiO0D0803O230D6*G©li§Sol?^0g8008§§Cog2N «OD0§03Og8£o6*G©ilO08§GC0o88g|0O^C5j8ii«OD0S0^oS^800^OD§ 0o8ilCoSc8£O8^COOG©li liWODOSO^COgSsGOOoSSil OOO^cS^cB copSsGODoSsnGScgoSoooSBSgclsolacD^os^^ii clsolsojoogSooosfl csQSooDosoo^'i) QagBoscSeooooo^ooi^ii o^^osGpc^ogSSGCoSti G€]8§8gOSoSG8o00030gOGGoc^^ii Oo5«£86*G^Gp^u C008C^8C^ oo^'Scoc^oSoGooii oo|oo^03^o^^org8 80011 GjiaSgeoooSwdBtS* ff^G2(iiio^G^ooSoo6'^a:gSGODOOD08og8(:gc^iiOS)<;^oS^Gp^ii 03j|oS ^j28800CO^C7D08iid3QG©liCo8 ^5OCO^2^^3OJ3o6*QG0iiCjSo3^33GpsQo5co8oD^5XJg(g83|ii co8oo«cgo5^D|!i ^8^c8 |on G|^8^<^uo1 G[8803 c^Ss ojjQg©ii CO gScooS gOS^OQOOO^WGj^OOOii O0S(§COoSo0oSg08^O0n O0008C3^Og8S)^CgO G©ii^CDGpn008liOOOOScSs^OOOQgS8M iiDD08c88C^^OiiS^^^S GCOOG3[^§C^c8iiG30g^a28oD§8iiCoSc8sxjg^o|So|ii g|OG30g8c8 COG©li8cOC9Ggc8cOgS8aQ«©08COOG^» GgS^Bd^oScpGCOOOOOScS* t)OD08§oDSu a")08c88|8coii osgcScoaSSSsclsols^Sn oog^B GOOOCOGp800gS8tt nCjBsXJgCO^C^OO^Q^gOOjSGOCDiiOOOS 0|8^COgS8il 03Ggc8oG©il «CX)02r^CO^8«gSo006^li ^^SXJg^J G^ooSHGroo83GGDo5a^So1wpScxp<>o§^^o3)SGcoo«coo8c8iico8gS C^GDDSt!olG|_8.IC^olG^83^,8co(^G9ll COoSoOC7Sg0^n8«COOSCDOg8GJ^ 350 It under these circumstances tlie husband does not wish to sepa- rate-, and tlie wife does, lei her take all lier original property, and bear all their mutual debts- If there be any mutual property, let the husband have it; if there be none, and the woman have original pro- perty, possessed by her before marriage, let it be divided .into -four shares, and let the husband have one; and if she had original debts, let her bear them all, and also their mutual debts (incurred after marriage.) If they have no debts or property, let the wife pay the proper price of her body to the husband, and let them separate. There are five kinds of anger toward a wife and children ; they are these : If a wife acts improperly in any way, her husband should at first reprove with mild language, and take no further notice of it. If a child acts in a way disrespectful to its parents, or speaks disres- pEctfuUy to them, it should be looked over for the first time; but children who do the same a second time may be put to shame by not allowing them to enter the house, and refusing them food and clothes. If after this they shall repeat their offence, their hands and feet may be tied with a cord, and they may be exposed to the heat of the sun. Should they after that repeat the offence, they may be beaten with a part of a split bamboo; and if they shall again repeat their offence, all the property they possess may be taken away ; and if they still again repeat the offence, they may be turned away altogether. As regards separation, if the wife refuse her consent, and the hus- band insist on a separation, let them separate as by mutual consent; let each take what property they originally brought, and divide equal- ly what they have acquired since marriage, and pay the debts in the same proportions. In case of the husband correcting the wife for these faults without wishing to separate, if the wife does wish it, let each take their original property, and let the wife have no share of property acquired during their marriage, but pay all the debts incur- red (in that time.) If the children continue the above offences, and are not to be pre- vented by correction, let the parents take all their property, and let them have no share in their inheritance; they are children who may be driven off by setting dogs at them. This is the law, and the five offences wherein the husband may correct the wife, and parents their children, with anger. If after being thus corrected, they behave iaa correct and proper manner, let the children have thsir share in the inheritance, and the wife shall not be put aw&y. If a wife, after cor- rection as now described, promises to behave well, and keeps her promise, and the husband puts her away, let each have their original property, and let the wife hare all the property acquired during mar- triage, and the husband pay all the debts incurred mutually, because ^30 ag£@^GoGooo«ooo8^SgS8(?QoSoo^2ii flOooxcSscS^o co^8H Scoc^GsQStgosgosxjg^ii Scoosc^c^c^oS^eggcogjgSSsn ccx>oS8g|coDoo3o:gSc^ agSQ^cooDco^gn Scooacgc^ ©osceu os COc5g^0S^^800^OD08ii GSOoScS) ^COOCODOCfn^oSgOCOOSCCDO 433cQo£8c8o:gSGcx)oojobc8ii 8oo©odo«c8^os>QSgcoocQoSooSj og£»agoScoo6j^cxx)oocooSQj8cgSii ooD0803go8^jSol3n coS «OOO8gSGpOD^O3e@o£8Oj8ol8^©^llCo£»CX)O8CgOo5o9O80^Cg£ ^@8@^^(Sr 351 the wife, having received correction, conducts herself in the mauner of a wife like a slave. As regards the children, if after their parents have many times cor- rected them, they comply with their wishes, contribute to their sup- port, and conduct themselves with the greatest propriety, let the have a share in the inheritance. Why is this? — because they atter again to the words of their parents, like one who has been relieve from hell, and conducts himself so as to reaeh the country of the nat This the son of the king of Bymahs, the sage recluse called Menc said. Thus in the twelfth volume of the Menoo Kyay, the seven kinds wives, and from the three ways of contracting marriage, to the sep ration of man and wife, is contained in full. END OF THE TWELFTH VOI.rME. oioqo^oSgoog^codh ^SOOOOCXDbiiODOOCOOOliOSG^OOGOOOllOOgOOOgigOOOfl ooc8oooii OgOSO^oSGOOG[OODOO£OoSQ^80^|oDoS§iiOOoS^C^(5COo8jQcp osojcSSiio^'ecooSgSSsiiccooSsoo^sj^gcoScSc^coSiittc^ooSd^jSSj GoScODO(yS8^^nS^2§8g0CCOoS200^8^8C^d^(?O020|n O5JraSojC^00^liG0lDD§S^§G©liCQl00«^^SG©UO^0C^03§^ G[oScoco88o58go«§iioo§8ooogosl^^(?coo88S88oool8n "^<^§ ^800^n«gSoDgSo3^^CO§So^f^9|ii§^D|s^0^n»c^og^OO§? C0dB^CCO088[S8800(^gii ii^GOOo8oD^il«^00gS00^^Cf,CO GGp oScg S (J(^9|ii Q 8 o|n^(So|d^Gp w^Socxji oScp d^^ccoo88 ^8? OOolsil iiOgSoO^'G|,Gj^cScOG^^^(oGpcSc5)SltSs8J3gSc[oSoooSc^iiooc^gspGC|^^883gsl^^Gcx)oS8g88ii Ogg§080gjGgC§C^|ijg88^(5^SO0oS§803^03GCO8d§^SCO0S8GS8l^ «CO08800|8^O850CO^8IISCO0S800^8^8Cg8Q3Cc5cgn^0S(^oS*C^ ^8ol8^GCO088g88g§aD^n03^833|S§CX)gSajlia3^S«§Gp«OD88 'COoSffiG©!! LAWS OF MENOO. THE THIRTEENTH VOLUME OF THE GREAT WORK OF MENOO. / V0rihip the god who is worthy of all homage, who possesses an in- tuitive knowledge of good. CONTENTS OF THE VOLUME. The law as regards betting, either coolly or in a passion, on ani- mate or inanimate things, and whether bets, large or small, are to be paid or not. Oh excellent kingl I will first treat of large bets. If any one, rn a passion or not in a passion, shall bet that it will rain at a certain time, that the earth will at a certain time open, or make a noise, and another bets that it will not; or that a certain hill on a given day will crumble down or become higher or lower, and another bets that it will not ; or on a certain day that the wind will be red or white, yel- low or black, and another shall bet that it will net ; or that on a cer- tain day streams, rivers, or brooks will dry up, or take their course in aHother direction, and another shall say that they will not — these are the bets of fools ; whether the stakes be deposited or not, or the bet made before witnesses and on a written engagement, the money shall not be paid. In this case both parties are foolish. Tlijus Menoo, the sage recluse, said. In another case of extreme betting; betting a heap of rice, paddy, cholum, grain, barley or cotton, as large as the earth, a pile of cloth up to the clouds, an ocean of butter, milk, ghee, bulter-milk, or vin. egar, gems, gold or silver, as heavy as mount Myenmo — this is a less- er description of extreme betting. It is mere foolish boasting. Such bets can neither be won or lost ; let the better be free. 9t)? 08«0Ool8'l0aoSbcCOoS2G|2JlOD©O8Gp33SS8OD08« OOCOoSo^^ols occoo5c88ol8cooo^oD08ii ©Scncj^SooSn ooogSooSii GCOSCgcS Oo6DOoSs©aj6*|«OoSliOO§S©Cg83^00§nGO?OD8g^O(^80oSiiGO:gocS o^cycg ii^oSc^oD| 33^8 oseo 2 « 03^ S os^<^ J S d^ § 8 8oo§ II ^§ ooodS oooSooSiiossososiso^oo^os^Ss^jSSgooSiijraoSGolSooSii ^gSs OoSll ii^03(SS803Spo:§[8^ocogS8ii03(3§«gjii ^S33G;^(S8coGo1oSGo5gDOc8c§ oooo^oopSsii OjJ|SGCODaSnaS€JQ30Sg|oDO«ODOllCDSoC0580oS8c8£^oS5o5 ^11 OSGJ^sj^S^Gp^Oii |£DJ030DoSG€poSii COoSoGGpoSg§G©ii G^ tfCO0S8C^©0?^8G©!i^^GCOOaj00^\o^^3Ogj^GOD5n OOj6*£lj8G^o8 353 ' In betting on inanimate things, there are nineteen kinds. 1. Te«t •tureng — chess; 2. Tagyeet, (obsolete;) 3. Lay-guet — checkers; 4 Tsong-ma — odd or even ; 5. Tweng-khya — resembling the game of marbles, called by school-boys *' Three-holes," but played with seeds ; 6. Thay-tha-weed-dya — guessing what is in the closed hand ; 7. guessing the height or distance of a stone, a brick, a stick, or a lump of earth ; 8. cards ; 9. dominoes ; 10. shooting or throwing at a mark; 11. kyet-poung ; 12. khong-gnyeen, like a game of marbles, only played with large beans. In these matters the winner has a right to be paid, but only what he receives on the spot ; he shall have lio right to sue afterwards for any balance still unpaid. In betting, or swimming a distance, or staying a certain time under water, climb- ing trees, leaping, being invulnerable to stick, sword, spear, musket or bow, lifting a weight, or carrying it, in all bets on these five mat- ters, the whole amount betted shall be paid to the winner, whether the stakes were deposited or not. I will state another case in betting on these five matters. If one party be/a fool, or have not completed one tenth of the age of man, the bet shall not be paid. If in swimming, climbing a tree, cutting with a sword, or thrusting with a spear, he (the fool or child) shall lose his life, let the other party pay the expenses of his funeral, and let him pay as compensation to the parents or relatives of the de- ceased the price of ten men, reckoning each at thirty tickals, or tliree hundred tickals of silver. Why is this ?— because it amounts to a deception practised on a fool, or a child not of legal age. A plea of mutual consent before witnesses shall not avail ; the deceased had not the power of judging or reflecting. If the deceased had no rela- tions, let the other party be paid if he win, and let him not pay if he lose; let him be free from penalty, except the payment of the fune- ral expenses as regards the death. But if the fool or child have his limbs broken, or is injured, let the other party support him till he recovers. If the parents or relatives were witnesses to the bet, let it be paid as it may be lost or won, and let (the sane party) be free from blame on account of the death of the other, or any injury he may sustain; it was the duty of his parents or relatives who were over him to protect him. If two men have a debt regarding their swift- ness in running, and put up a mark or fix upon a tree as the goal and race, let the debt be recoverable, whether payment wa? made before starting or not. If the loser fall into a hole or hollow, knock op c8^o5|i"2soD5n fScgcS'^cbjcoSii cccoSsooSgd^GtgcgSooooSt'os; C^S8©O8£0!i 03GQo3SOg0303^^«COoSgGp|ii Gj^^clgolsooS^GOSoSo 3Oj6*SXje^/oScgS2O^iif3^c5Gp50liGg^OgO!5GC00£2Jg6[«j^iijgS^ i8^o^s[g>:o^jg.^i^cooSa(i^(qpj50i!G500c5gcogSg§oo^nODoSGG^ eooSasGpoSosSo^OiiscooSso^Sssoxceii c^cS^osSsBScpnooocBS ^0ScO§0^f[c5'd^nc5g8-^QSiSpoS^UC:^^^S2C006005iiODOC7SGO8G®i.ODO d^Scx:): ^|^o§cx)03^c^c6';§cpcgS:i efyJGooSs^(i^88CooScGpoSn cooSw G^oSSJGco'SKOoaSocSoOss®!! GooGooSco^scooSocSnSGosGeii ^ 0003G3^303|S33G^SC^3^2igoSi?OOOOOGp300gS?li ucSoooSOoOoS opii ca)8<^«o^i8<^s^ig^ c^cr3saSQQ>pQoccj[jSa§[8o^j5ii s^c^Ss COoSG£J>oS«'oGpoSg)03^CS©" G 00 OD ^'iiCT^^? CO ^ JO U CoSc^S08^(S* gSgcS^SoSjlSoOsScO 03003^3 II (cgoSd^aSo1c^oSii^c^c:5o5c^(^oSHQSGoaocjjsoooG3Gjpc^<^n c8oSj<5Gp90liCOc6"?GpoSoGGpoSy€^ODOiiSSoj©036©ii cSoS^oSS aoii c£S^©SGaGGpaSii GSSOg^C^SoTcgoS^ti GODoS^ScpJOODpSsM 58c8c3G£po5G9jGOo5uG£2oSojOO©O80llCO0S GGpoSfl0DcS«GGpoSQd^O30l!|8c^©08^5«©iiC§cgGC0088gcp0gS» 354 bis foot against a stump, or run a thorn or a spike into it, or catch- ing his foot in any thing shall fall, let him only pay half the debt » but though this is said, it must be a real, not a pretended fall; if it is not real, let him pay the whole. In running for a bet, the ground chosen must be level, and free from the five enemies, stumps, thorns, spikes, holes, and hollows. In betting on the swiftness of a horse with a rider on his back, it is a living creature ; the bet must be paid whether the stakes were deposited or not. If one of the .horses shall die on ihe ground mark- ed out for the race before it reaches the goal, let the owner pay half. If it die close to the winning post, lot him not lose ; let him net pay the bet. In elephant, buffalo, bull, goat, or ram fighting, if one shall run within the time noted by a time measurer, let the winner be paid, whether the stakes had been deposited or not. If in fighting, by but- ting or striking, a fore or hind leg, or a horn be broken, and the ani- iTial-will not continue the fight, let half the bet be paid, or if he die, let half be paid. In this bet, the losing or winning of the bet de- pends altogether on one or the other running away, unless it be spe- cially agreed that killing or breaking a limb be considered losing ; in that case let the amount betted, whether staked or not, be recovera- ble in full ; it is the luck of the owner of the animal. In lighting cocks, partridges, ducks, or decoy pigeons, or bets on winged animals, there shall be no difierence ; whether the stakes have been deposited or not, let the winner be entitled to recover it. In this same bet of- letting pigeons loose to decoy others, if the pigeon of one party lure the wild or strange pigeon to ihe house, let the own- er of the house to which he comes have a right to recover. In case a hawk or kite is encountered, and the pigeon takes shelter m the first place it comes to, it is the fear of death that drove the animal in ; the owner of the other shall not say he has won ; he shall not reco- ver his bet for that time ; let them start again, and if there be no birds of prey in the way, let the winner have a right to recover his bet, whether the stakes were deposited or not. In racing boats or carts, if a goal has been fixed, and one party shall win, let him recover, \vhether the stakes were deposited or not. If the boat or cart be broken, the bet shall not be paid, whether the stakes were deposited or not; let the loser be free, or if the bullocks die, let it not be paid. If no accident happen to the boat, cart, or bullocks, let the winner have a right to recover. As regards bets on two men fighting, who have been measured and matched, there sh^l be no distinction, whether the stakes were depo- sited or not ; let the winner have a right to the amount. In this bet, i33€|^S80DgS^S'.?GcooS§SS8oool?ii osGos^gsu^odoscSoS^gcooSj S88COol8uO^^§ol8(^Cg8liG3G[S8(^00^(^8CgSil33SC08S)OOOoSs8^ GCOoS86pSiip©ocx5o5€GjOo5«cx^oScx>c[]«®o8Gj^cnii osoooSossooor? §?(?^0oSd^gS8u GS)08GgooSQ§800il OD^GSC^Ssw o:j»oSn^8^GCOo88[383j}iiCOoSoGGpaSoDli GC08^00^iiCOoSGGpoSn OOoSocS^lojOOeOSG©!! 'i00§8O05>^00gHC^03@803CoSll03^cSGGp oSc8 Sgc8 S^G0008§G3jCg8n ^^8Cg08 odS" 0^330881) €|^ GOOOOJC^ODilGOSGj^^^^OO^C^CgoSG©IlOc88oc8o3COOODODOGODo88 COgS§Scg8ll S^G|^8803C^S8G|^OoSoDgS5^00^g|Oc8c|^G©ll GgO§8Ggj f^8 00oS©G0o5cOgS8GOD088il 0§8a:^8©^Go)oSGOo5c0^8G^30j?^C0gb's OsQSo^ll OoSs cooScoii cBj)Oool8iiclc^|8[|o300D2cx^a c^6c£§scg8«d^S«c8c^ii ^soSs^ESsiiccooSsoiiG'SjaS^HGJgf^S&ocjooSjgSgii csooSc^gjoS^n co^c83co^c^Sc8iioaS^S^§^soo5iiagScoS^8o|sGo:>Siio6Gcgs jl^'cosGcobiiysS^ScSSo^o^SeoSeooSiiQ^g^SjgSG©!! cooS^jgc^ OOoSgodSii «jcS£5o5{3sSCo5ii q^cScjOO^jS^oSGOoSn psbli 0008 0^311 GDCD§SiiGOQ2§^£00£o3^CCoSiiO^§OC^C^3goSQ!qp8G|^5r^J|^c8oS' o5;^jj€oo5iiGoocoooiiGSCocoDlc39(i^d:^§G|^S^oSosc^88iico^oo^a^ jSolcO^Cp ^OD^OpODSOgS^ §Sc3GCO083Gi[3§Gggg0OD|Gp^^»l oooc2)8r.oDocco|oob'ii5)gSsc\g6ii ^gS^co^coScogSco^jraG©!! c^^oj oo«S82lar9(^l>£©ii g3;)|g§go§cooS8nc:jS|g§©^jgSs©ii[g G:5^obo8|gl)5©u G5(2Bob£CQ]5c080^^680DgSG3C^S8liCOo5£GpcS G03©^o8jv^S^OoScO^"2!lGgo82£gj§)^o^SX)oSl)eCoSiiO§80^8 ©^SolcS « SoC^eOob 11 00 rg £p S [^-[gooS liOC© 11 CO aSsGp oS^ S 001 (^ « S^ODOG^ « OCpiiOoSGp^Jj^oo^ ^§1.^61^ "?^s^oai9 ODc^coDO r^SSSaoHsg i;cocSo:^6'cocSoo(Sii jgq(SgQ^ ^11 G39)a)cgoo(g82^Sii c^^s gd | S s^^g coo 82 G 8 soo^o(raG©ii os goS«8GCOo£s&86^0liCOoSGGpaDQSg)G|^6©ll COoSoGGpoSoDOGjCpli |S§2GC'O§0j^QCSC0c5o'^|[i^S^Q80l2C^0S'GO0(g83liO(^cS0G^oS03O ySoo^'ii CjSGCjG^q^oogbii cPjjoogS©coosog8iiOjoS(gc5^©a9G|_oS* C«OCOOb^^(v22Cg8iiG^[cS«§ii GSC00^88 bSoDii GCOoSsG00003«« COoSGJgOg^G0C0Cp^ojOJG©ii 00§'^O3G3(go5'QJ00a OoSsoOOSgoS^Su G3GCOoS3;fig.iGCOD8soo£scOoSGGpoSGiiii Oo830DGCOo8sCoS8eOOO^ r^!iof«QQ^coi!OoaSGGpcSiicocSyGcpoS«<^Gpo^Gen 356 cheerfully, it is to be set dovv-n as betting without anger. If under the belief that one party is about to lose, a person betting shall make use of such language as, "your father and mother," "you sir," or shall abuse him, doubling his fist, stretching out his arms, girding his cloth up, grinding his teeth, or biting his lips, whether it be the person who shall win or lose, if one party shall act in this way, and the other do not, the winner shall have no right to recover the whole sur^ lost. If both parties betting act in the same way, but witlioiit striking a blow, the bet shall be paid; there shall be no blame. If after having won, the winner shall not demand the amount in the usual way, but shall pull his debtor's front hair, strike him with his fists or elbows, kick him, tear his clothes, seize him by his throat or neck, make water or spit on him, spatter him with filth, tie his legs and hands before or behind, beat him with a stick, tear his ear, break one of his teeth or limbs, blind one of his eyes, or bruise or wound his person so that he faint or die, ht the person in fault be punished as laid down in the chapter on fines? or compensation, according to the offence he has committed. Let the bet be taken into the account ; if it be more than the fine, let him receive the difference ; if less, let him make it up, and let him be punisiied criminally. In these ofTen- ceS; if during their progress, or before tiiey are finally settled, even if one has agreed to pay compensation, and he be weighing out the silver, or if it be weighed out, and he is iji the act of paying it, if an- other king succeeds to the throne, or if the kinff be deposed by vio- lence, or the era be altered, let it not be pnid. The recovering party shall not plead that it has been weighed out and had in hand ; it comes within the seven and nine, in all sixteen cases, to b^ set aside* Thus the lord Menoo, the son of the king of Cymnh?, hi?s said. Regarding' the bets of advocates or vakeels, who live by that pro- fession, made amongf-t themselves, laughing, and slapping their thighs.or shoulders; if in this way, slapping the thigh or shoulder, a vakeel, on the strength of his principal being a man of rank and wealth, pushes out and draws in his hand, or slaps tiie floor or the ground, and bets in anger on the result of the suit, let the bet not be paid. If it was not made in anger, let only what was staked be paid ; jf nothing was deposited, let it not le paid. If two vakeels boast oC their science and learning laughingly, it is a joke; if they do this re- garding a cause (under trial) and both equally, there is no offence. If the conduct of both was the same, and a blow was struck, let not the bet be paid. If one party is in anger and the other is not, and they bet, and stake the amount, if one expressly states that he does not accept the bet, it is null and shall not be paid, whether the money 9n S§^8OD08039]o5§SgCO0 SsQsOoS H CO oScGp oSoD^c8 H §8 OJGj^ ^S©uCOoS«SCpoSoOgjOC©iiOO§80Da3^02COoSG[gCg^GOo5ii G38oj ^88oooS^ga;>Q§cgo5(S©ii ooocg^ojn ^oScgSsoScogooSu cooS cg8cooSsogooSii03GSn^€ag5G©ii033^oDgS«c^oSocg|8^SoDiia35^ (?^08^gS8OjJ^000M G35^00^a3gC^G^9| GOOo8goSQ^GpG35JCO^ii 8cSdlc8c5*GGpc7Sjg8e^GOOOG^o8oogS8ii iiOsSosQs^cSc^oS Cg^8Cvg8ii C^oSogSsOjJOO ^ II C>D cSeG^oSc^^OJ jS ^QGj^CCOCO^liQO J §8o^8«OJOOOG^ii0300oScQo8^gS8 0g(gOD08ll 0831^^*^^"^^ Q^J 00^(^^OS^©08CjjQoD§S3Gp§§e^OoQc©nCOoSGGpoScOoSoeGpoSiiOs8oOOll Cj^SigS OOoSGOOOOJ(^COeOOOCX)^il3o8^^(^S^8cO(iiH as 08(SJ8Cg8cX)^805 Cg^00^8ajli«gO^gC)0O^8G|^GO3Dd^S005(jjdfii iiG00O33»6|^6^§ §Ss©Ms8 oSc^oS'Gp 33 G|^cS*||gSG©ilGCOo88(g 00^5011 CgoSQ^OOcS CCX)«§li^8gsODO8OO|O^G©0|Bg3OOO8OD|O^^o|@Cg|8iiC?S>gSc^oS ceil O0§8O900|OO^o|cg()Sll ^O^00©OD0833C^S8^|G©^iiaS>g6*GS cg8BGco8^oo^03|gS(y|G©8Gj^d^oSGoaoojiioc}|o^o|G^cgSiiooocS G08G©iiG|^6©ll d^GCOo880JC^iiGOOGgooSGj|o8d8|8G03Sil Q0008COO? c^88ooo3o^G^c§ iio ^ 9l)«oSoonSSajc§33GcooS8s8 ©(S^cotgaaQcSu «G00088C|^GpO2oSG©IJ liC^5^|5S^^(§80Og©COO8036|^cS'6|^t?r8n QgSj|8«885©^iiGoo ^ooc8o3ooS©§aj@§ II 30Gp iiooGp80jj>(^8ii @ go ^@3HJ^C^6'«Gg(^SnQ3@8G30^cSgcDgC§a)iiCj80S)5{C^«gGp'««^ @3?§"fi^?^^^@^8^«^^03gS3l^(§GO8«^iig^Cg88g^O^S i^So^6'|C008C^G308niQo8c8oo8g8GODo8ll6«o83Gag5G©li0300cS ODoSgSsn ^sgSgliOJDDOS^^GpgS^OsgSsil ^0OO8sl^g88li GODC[gS CODGj^oSGODOoSsOsgSsil OOsg^8GOD2§§g08 8oSg08G|^|' ©§§SoOoS @8(^iiocooSoD0G^ttg@|Sii s^bgsDD^jos^oSc^gogScgSii {^? 367 was stalled or not. If both bet in anger, and the money is iHaked Jet the winner have it ; if it be not deposited at once, it is no bet. If one party has used more violence than the other, let a deduction be made from the amount of the bet after due consideration, so as to place them on the same footing. From the party who used most vio- lence, if it was in language, let the deduction be made as laid down in the chapter on abusive language; if by blows, as laid down for 83* sault. If the principals in the suit do not incite the vakeels, the/ shall be free from blame ; let it be entirely a matter between the va- keels. If the principals do incite them, and they shall in consequeneft commit the offence, let them bear the punishment equally. Why ia this? — because in acting as agent in the suit, he acted in accordance with the wish of his principal. If in other matters one incite another, the party inciting shall bear one third of the fine or compensation, and the active party two; the cases are not the same. Why is this? — because the vakeel and hit principal have an equal interest in the matter. In these great and lesser bets, whether the money be staked or not, if it be evident in the assembly that both parties are drunk, of all they may have said, let only what took place before they got drunk b« en^ forced; bets made after they have got drunk and quarrelled shall be void. There shall be no distinction as to the money being staked or not ; the disposition of a drunken man is like that of a nursed ele- phant ; it is a kind 0f extravagant madness. Thus the lord hermit called Menoo said. If a bet be made in the jungle or a retired place without witnesses, let both parties make oath ; if both swear, there is an end of the mat- ter. If one party will not venture to swear, let the statement of th« person who will swear be taken as fact. If it be the person who made the demand who will not swear, let him pay one fourth of the amount to the other party. If he will swear, let him receive one half the amount he claims. If one party to a bet die or abscond, and his wife, children, parents, or those who live with him did not know of the bet, and were not se- curity, the winner shall have no right to demand any thing from them in connection with the bet. In all that regards betting, from the king downwards, let the min- isters, lords, generals, lawyers, judges, heads of cities, villages, land measurers, and all men having authority, send about the gong with- in and without the town to all the country under their jurisdiction, and warn the people not to do these things, and that if they do, thej will certainly be severely punished. They shall also give due warn- ing by beat of gong to the people under their rule, not to commit murder, robbery, or adultery, not to tell lies, not to drink spirits, not to commit incendiarism, and not to quarrel, fight, or oppress one an- other, and that if they do any of these things, they will be severely ^50 e^ccxp 6|^co|?c§dlsl^CGpoSooQSii CO8|8C^88|8cC§00O^jS00C§ fSflg^jlSoSsu^gooSB coo^oocSc^oDseogoScj^G^o 30oSol8(?00O OOSp8ilcl8ol8SD30c8cO^|C^^§c^Sco5oSttsx2gc^ocgS §8CX)8^^@G2nOg|«gSQc5)SnOJOg5oj^8(:§^8CODS&08COg56|^ coooii 038lcocgctDO(goSs88ogSi! «OD080008c8oS*«CgoSJC§8G^8(?ODOOD^OOD^OOOOg03C^ag§00^8aj««COOC» «|3&oj|oSccx>c^ooo^g8(St 358 punished. Once at the new year, and once at the beginning of the religious season or wahso, a proclamation should be made by beat of gong as above, and royal messengers be dispatched to the districts far and near, with orders that the ten laws and five moral duties may be firmly established. If this be done, the country will be prosperous and happy, there will be no wars, rapes, theft, or robbery, and the rains will be abundant. If the people do not keep the laws, but as has been done by foolish people previously, shall continue their evil deeds even to the time of the present king, taking it for a constantly established custom, let them see the laws, the ornaments of the world which are for a guide to all, duly enforced ; and let degraded, wicked men see that bets must be paid, and winners receive their dues, or that their members, their wives, their families, or themselves, their relations, or connections will suffer. That they may thus fear and respect the laws, and that men of wisdom may decide with ease and precision, Menoo the recluse propounded to king Maha Thamada this Daraathat, or book of the law, the ornament of the world. END OF THE THIRTESNTH VOLUME. ygoaajioS'^goMo^t ^C«000COD«CO0 OGOOOiiOSGj^COSOOOyOOgOOOglgOMn 00c8oD0» c» o»5o5oc>o8«aoao:goS'fgo30iioosooS(?<:oao^cgSoocp803»^H CDSiiGSsnf^n a08ii5oSii OoSn (^cSn oSobn wCOOOoSn «0^8CX)S« ooolsif j» OoSs82C^gOC>Oc8d^G|pHCOJ|5ooSli«GOj|SoDSoOGp800ol8fl QD OOc)c§3300oSgOGliOOS^08^§GO:g5«i6j^8G)^^OOGp800o)ui 9H oS8o88803GSGOD]5GpnOGCO]5GpgOCS)OC)OGp8G3go800o1«ii 90 Cj8o^«g8cX^oSliO^8O^8(^8^8GCO000(Sp?00ol8H Cii GQoSsgOQ^OOOGpSolsn ^1 Bg|0iiG©c8«GO:go88nd3SgO(S)O03(gO8§6j^86^^00Gp800ol8n OB 038Gacxgo2Gp8jj8M gocaooSseGODooj^GSGoTSsc^cS d^GOO^ en GCX>3^8gOO)OliOJnCO^O^OOGp8§©ol8n OOB CO«c8(S8[3o8GpgOG>OOo8oo8ii68DD8oOGp800o)8ll 03D 9)08gO$C§G900gOO)OOOGp800ol8ii ©JO OOc85oOGpOOO«qCtr9jjoSooSGpliG8S(^8«G8Sco6*flQ8ScoS|[ SoSGOOOOOGpSOOol 8 II oqn q8£fiSc8S§6)8GpGCX)OOOGp800o1 8 II 091! C^0S'0O:g^8O«0^li§^S8§8Cg^GpliOJ00ol8 Q8Sc^OJ8GCOo8cpB OS§6c88€|^SGODOOOGp 8OO0I 8 il 39H (BS88S:j6*ogoSGCOo8^ii 03|g08(^5c§Oji8GCOoSGOOOCX)Cp8/f 6O11 s6§«^OJ8GpGCOo8GODOOOGp8[i LAWS OF MENOO. THE THIRTEENTH VOLUME OF THE GREAT WORK OF MENOO. / worship the god who is worthy of all homage, who possesses an in* tuitive knowledge of good. CONTENTS OF THE VOLUME* 1. When an elephant, horse, buffalo, bullock, goat, pig, fowl, or GSODOO^li QO^SOO^il ogoSoO^n D(^Og8000<^iiOj(^§033^6'c^OOii3^03©0?Q3^ScoS£Og5c©B(^^cS §CgSnC^GOgSGQo6^§GpC§C§oS§8n C^:§C§oSGpB COoScXDOBgOO^ gOCS)O^Sc§OC^oSoDO» 0»©080©jy8ogoScpS)G©U COOCOOC000036j^ty ^jSc^jooaQSw^ii GJgcooS^^SGpoScoogSsoDogSoD^B 03§S^S ^SsCgoSeSB dSc^OoSii 03cSoS803GpCOgS8«GqgliBgO€j8BpOO^ GOoSoDOGJg j|Sc^eCO|5GO§C^^ii C^OoSoO§8 ©ODOScS O0§8^O8C005 C0^'sSOD06§ii«^OSc6g^(?C0ScO^8S(X)088B O^GODO^gjyOT^OCOOO c8^^o^(^coDGpG3G|^6'ooScogo^8agScg8BOo^oco^aoo^Seoooi (^ Q^^eooo cS§S@s© 1! g |o^ 8 coco gSs II o§ jj§ S « gol II ^Gcoo oSg© ^i^g^gscooSajS(s©o8o:5oooS§SooGag5s3ii g |o^8^gS§^GcooS Cg8cOgS8GSg6'G08G©!i llO^cS^^O^GODGOoSiiOSCj^SgffOOOG^ C^CO§8^8Gli)G^CJ^pSi!^0S§O28itd§G^0JCO^C§C^O2500|0^j8j^ GpgSGG3o8®B^^(S^8ii00^o5o0gS8Cg800§3O0O»O0§8CCoS^j 0^8118^ ^§8COgS0SC:^8§c3^^0|a3^0SGQ>Gpj8G^scoooSa3GQoS8§ajrj8cooGGpoS^ § gScc^c^GooooS ^ SSc^ooogoo^aojgSso^Gp §8cl8GpcgS8 §8? ooegg oogoTo^ oo ©^8flcoSooSooo8^co5cgSooo8Gj^ o^u ©oco^803^oSo3c^8co^ ODC^OO^golScgo5oDgS»CgoSoD^C^(2bOD08G©B ^8c§ Od^i^St oasp c8c(g oScoo^cSol 8GCO qddS co^8C»g8o§a)Oj^og 8 ojGogo oSii c8 ^^o ^cg Sii c8 ^o^cogo oSii GOOD cg88 c^S oa gSo^c^Ss u d^ooo »o9 gOO^«d§0008GCOOOJC§G08GOg5G©il ^0003COoSa gODgScfi gOCSllOQSG©o833|c5cg£OOO^d^C5)CHC§ o3^^o^G30ii o6cS?o^s®c^G08CjjG©ii G^j^BcgoSceii d^osGpcgScoo GDDOG3G0008 OoScB GOg^ii cgcScgSOsSGODS OSJuScgoScefl 03GC|^tt 03(§8li^o5ii GS»goSGOOOCgO?3038c:^GOgCgSi!C5JG©G08G©ll ^8oc8^2 «c858a3<^0S03>|§ GCOCOgSiiC^CgS33(^oS gS co^803(^o5o2c^oSca «^S^OgS®08ggOO«]OCO(5'G©fl d§GS(^oS3^ooo8llo;^Gs^^|l3^goSHO^(^8ll (8o5c:^n8Goooooo8p©oc|S ODCJ«§^Cg80JG©li03^8(JO8GOD08800g^OgSiid;^03l0;>foScOGptt O0C^8C^GO8CgQG©ll©088a)g3)0GS§§«§ll33^80088C^oSG©ll^OD0» d^osGpostgoScgSii ooo8c^(Sooococx)^ii god^cosg^oScGocSgodd OSoluOSJ^SQ^iiC^SiiJoSiiCXgOgllGgSii C082il 6o^©08G00003gQoS8§ 362 those who set pitfalls with sharp stakes at the bottom ; 5th, those who set heavy substances which fall and crush, spring snares which fly up and suspend, or spring traps which squeeze the animal, and spring bows. Hunters on dry land, when they set their engines, shall make known to the owners of the village, the land, or the jungle, and also to the inhabitants in the vicinity of the spot, that they intend to set such or such an engine in such a spot, warning them not to allow buffaloes, cattle, horses, or elephants, to come there from such a day to such a day. If after this the inhabitants of the place or their cat- tle, with or without a keeper, shall be wounded, struck, or killed, the hunter is not in fault. If he do not give warning in this way, let him replace the value of the man or animal mentioned above. For people of another district he shall hang up a notice not to go to such a place, or in such a direction. If he do so, and they neverthe- less go there, and are hit or killed, he is not in fault; he has done what the custom of forest hunters requires of him. He shall not set his engines without a written notice ; the writing shall be either sus- pended on a tree or cut in it, and shall indicate the road that may be travelled with safety. He shall also make a collection of sharpened bamboo sticks, sticks whose points have been hardened with lire, stones, or bricks, and on seeing them, travellers, wanderers in the jungle, and cultivators, will know that they are placed for marks or guides, and will follow the road indicated. If a dead animal be taken from a pitfall, press, or any engine with- out the knowledge of the owner, let double the price be paid. But if a person wanting the animal shall wait there and cut it up, and put the tail, skin, head, tusks, or horns in the vicinity of the trap, and on the arrival of the owner shall tell him the truth, that, wanting the ani- mal, he had taken and cut it up, and would pay the price, let only the usual price of the animal be paid and received ; he shall not be held in fault. If a dead animal is found putrid, and is cut up and eaten by any one, let him be held free of fault. If the hun-ter shall see the skin, tail, horns, or tusks, let him take them ; the animal had become putrid through his carelessness in not visiting his traps. Should he say that stinking as it is, he will take what remains of it, let nothing be paid for the portion that has been eaten. If the hun- ter says he will take the putrid flesh, skin, tusks, tail, and horns, let him do so; if he refuse to take it and demand payment, let only the proper value of the deteriorated meat be paid ; let nothing.be paid for what has been eaten. This is said with reference to the time meat will keep; if it be the third day, there is no blame to be im- puted. If crows, vultures, tigers, dogs, or adjutants have commen- 9^? §raco^'scgaSojiiojc^50G5§So§iiODS8cgcS(S©ii^aD08(Sc>Doog08c^ (So^8|>(>D^3i1 li(?O000gO3C§COoS^aSu GOOODD08c8^^| C§ CgS2il03fO|Sll C^03G^cS*ODCgO^iiG0(gO8G00Gp€0gC5)Srt QCOZvQ^cSfi c^oSii GogoooS?!! c8o8SQ§ii oSS^oSoo^oo^oocpc^ joSooog^n GCTDoSsti clsGpcgSsiiooc^Scgooo^^oiiGa^oSaaGpjSGooGODSa c8 ^SP^ ^Soo^cx^ii c^SG^oG^d^Gp(€o c^cpogSoooS oGoTcgSi G€)oS^C^CgSG^GpdfliO^^G^Cp^&Gpn OOoScOOOCgOS GoTcOO^n C gloiica^oS^oSjSGcoGcoocS^^o^^SoogSiigSss^SGcoSaa^oS 03Gp ^Sc8^^o|5^ooncgoScjjn ©osojc^oon odc^8C)^g|Ojj8c§60» G0'IO5j)8cX>3S«GoTgOd5b GOOOO^Su goooc^ii G(gd^8s§85pojc^c8 c^SooSgQo d^^g08C^CO^iiGOOOOS^S8C»goSll^8^oSn^8^C^^§|g ^iia>G3COOOc8^8^llOOGQ ODJOGOOOgSll 0^G00OO008^8800GODOoS8 00OoS^Sg©ii G00OCg08^88«O:^0SojC§50rt a3C^88©02C^C§G0lSsi» os(^8iiG3>SGj^iiGScoo3ii^n Gcxgoo5oD6*cogSc:^8co^'8n©o8^?o688Gpc8 ODO0O8G©!! GO00O008 C^aSsB 89)88 O^C^n CG^uCGCj^il CC^8^oSn c8S ^cS5iOnGOOCOOCX>giiGCX)GOOOc8^^0^C^liOOcSooS^8GOOoS800^il «d^ODOG^ilGOOOD208C^oSd^8ii GOQO00O2c8^^O^C§O^88c8S8 cSSg GpOOG^^iiC^oSoO§33S]oSo3COoS«ol » GO00OgO8O0§8c8S8GpG90O goQ>oc^o8Goj5iic§c8^^o^c^ii c1o3o:28QSoogS«s^oooii (^COOO G00OG]SqoSsS8OD0OO€[8Sg©II liG00000O8nGg8c8oSll OOOgAcO ^83^§gc5)8« c^cB^^o^Gooo| sbsbcooSojcoDogSii c^ojgooo OJ|8ijc8^^o|^8g|880S^ ©08gG©U ll^O0O8GO0OOgO?nGg8 C^oSiiODO8d[^8li(;^o5s^8C§GO©O8GpGOOOO30^§§OO^n ^oSGCoowSsl^giioo^gSgoDiijoSHQoSsSscSjoii^aSn C0881180S ^Soo|8G^o8GCOOoS©0^!iGOD§tJ08COoSilCoSn9oSs88cSo6800^8B ii^03Gp(gSo3GCO]5tt«OOo5GpOoS2Cgo5G©ii ^C§00Gp800 Cp«OO^8a£(S«cS8©§§6j^SG[p^OC^II§C:gO«8j{(^OOO2<5j^S8^8GOOO0«S «^G0C>O_5)S6|^aX)0d^G005^^fl •^OOOSxgOaOllCOOoSflGODO pH o5clc§9oooo5gc;c»03Q^os38K)c;5coqjS8q6q^oocp800u1s9 Oa o6clc§0300o54pOiiCg^^8BCg^CoSooSn jn ^C7S(^8II 8oSco5*CX)Sn ^1 G|^8sCX>Bo (^n Gj^oSobl^SH C^CtSc^ CoSooSh JB G|^880g|§^8«6j^88Cg^8CaSooSa 6" ^8(^8o^8CoSooSil . CJ^n COOcS@8«GOOoScoSgoSh Oh C[Cg88^8i)C|^Cg88Cc5cx:>§ii gn ooSogoSR ooSooSsn oSgooooSodSh ooii 8S8^8ii SSscoS ooSi 03i tgjosojoSfl cooSajoSii cooSooSooSh oj n ^oaScJ Oj^8Ceoj^8CoSoo8il O^n G|^880oSoO§B O^H G0083ii GBi! ^siiGopSg gQoSsii osSiJcBSo^s ^oscSgsjTccooS odSgojgoooosoo ooS^os QSoo^od^gooojob c^8 sGcgogos^ ^Scg8D gc^gQoSs ^s coS cgc5G©« cl^jjoSii co88^S 03GcoooS CoSs^G©" C^So^ GOdScoS OoS^G©n GOOOOoS ^Ojjl8GgOC©ii Gj^CgSg ^^i OJ ^cSc©u COoSb B COo8j0036©oSoj§C©li O^SsjfiS Q^gcS CS0?3oSgODOq10S€[6'€000ii (^11 S08G)ScSd8oSGOSoSc^So0^8GQo Genoj^sc^S^ocogSsiieoSc^ooS^ossSQ^sooossS 8g©ii8oS©Sii og^c^iSspii coosGpG3€|^6'd^oogSsg8cg£ii cSooSgo^oScogsoSsSi ol2c^Soo§c^8iiODoSoDoS©§8ii^aS©§8c:SB8ttocS^cSooo8G©H^cS sf^^ jSsOD (jjOsGS ?0;>Gp 03 JcS«^G^O3u6CO0OO8liGC|O008li COcS 000 1 Goo5d^og8ii e5&o8cgGco5 o^GSw^n coeosG©" dB|(8?o3G^'oSj 03GpcoSj)08goiiG3g>oSasaD08^o2c£g8ogoSiJO§cx»s8c§«oScjjG^ god5^8 gScrgGQn o^o^^SoooSc^h oSogoSo^ooSscoGooSS? GSoc] G©iJ^^gS ojDD^ODosii ^gjScl^c^ou 03^Sg gcl^ajnyH clsjoclseot G08S©u^?g>033G|^S 8C^63G02G©G©I OOSO^SsqSoO? CjSs» 365 like a lobster trap ; 18th, hrayong-yet-pouk, a long, narrow trap, made also of bamboo screen, set in the small holes in the bunds of th6 fields ; 19th, see-tan, branches tied along the bank of a river, among which the tish are taken ; 20th, twin-hkya, holes dug at the side of a stream near a fall, into which the fish fall in attempting to leap up* These are the twenty kinds of engines used by fishermen for tak- ing their fish. When they wish to use them, or any of the many varieties of them, let them be set in districts with the boimds mark-* ed off. Let them report their intentions to the head of the village, or person under whose authority the landing-place, lake, pond, or pool is, who will point out and define which is the upper and which the lower portion of the water m which they are about to fish. In the exercise of their calling, even within their own bounds, in rivers, streams, lakes, or pools, if there is by established custom a passage for boats, let it be kept clear for boats, large and small. In districts where it is usual to call the porpoises, which by blowing drive the fish into the net, by beating the bow of the boat or hollow piece of wood, let a post be set up with a wooden bell, like those tied to the necks of cattle, suspended to it. Let them put down branches of trees, and attach gourds to them.* Let them shov; from the posts of the ya-kweng large and small cords. Let them place larger and smaller posts for stretching the yengs between, and for the sloping yengs also, and let men be placed on both sides to watch. When they wish to put poison in the lakes or pools, let them warn the owners of buffaloes in the neighbourhood. In the kyan-tite, let the posts for winding it up be conspicuous. Let a man watch irt the place where the nets or screens are spread out to dry, that there may be no doubt about it, and let bamboo or wood posts with i, bunch of thatch or grass be planted. When these marks now enu- merated are not set up, if passengers by water or by land catch and take the fish, there is no fault; let them have a right to do so. But if the marks we have noted be evident, and they seeing them shall take the fish without the knowledge of the owner, let it be counted theft; and the same if, with the knowledge of the owner, they take them by force. The punishment is this ; if a hmyong, trap of split bamboo, with fish be taken, the fine or compensation is five tickals of silver, the fish to be restored five-fold, and the original value of the trap to be paid. If there were no fish, and the trap only is stolen, let the fine be two tickals and a half of silver, and let the trap be re- placed. If a pike, kwoon, ya-knen, yet-thay, bouk, or any of the proper engines of a fisherman be stolen, it is laid down that restitu- tion shall be made two-fold ; according to some authorities, whenever fish are not stolen along with them, let two and a half tickals of silver be paid. This is only meant when they are stolen from the place • Thia ia rather a coropiicated aflfair. The stem of a plantain tree i§ fixed in the Birfc&in, and ctlh •d hmau ; to thia hooka and floats are attached. QO c©ii«coDB^o(go8coDSii cxjDosceii cx^0O8o^oSeoocooSnooooS§8ca^ cGos^ogoSii (^iiSosiijgSsc^ccoGODSiiGsQSy^ii goossoScvjoocIc^ C^o5(?©ii uC^iig;08ii§S8S3oS33c8^?03€CXgo880jj>3^8 ^^^^ oD^n^oD08ii oacBoSsa^oSjS §00^11 o6clc§goci»o§8oogSiic8cp 03Cio^8u c^cgS^oSooogoooaGpii c^ii g^osngSsiicoSsQoScgoS^oS e^S0oSiiC§(goS^oSGp^o6^8C^CO8G©u03J|8«oln«d^00O«gil 105 oooSeQoS^^so^^oDosii GacSoSoajoSjSoS oooca3o8ooo8co^ <^liS08iiC08«G8300oSc8«§«GOD§8c^S00OG|So8o0^8n llO§ obc§aD5oSo§^B^88^880Q88^8ilQfsg80JC§CX>^liO^8C^§8CCo5llg^g«00g§C^ cgSosen g^acSSgcgSfl G^gSosQSooc^oS^ii ^SoDocen Sscocooo o|8^8g.Sog8aS^ScgoSG©llG|,03§^ll 0^8C^3goS^8GpOg8» 0^8j|8 COcS<^8COoS(S6*(SOgSOD5H d§0^8C^0^8^8cOG©ii888(?ODOOQGSoOlf glgWOO^^^SCJjC^gSliS©.! C^o|8C^3:)^3G08ologsl^^Cgi€OOO^B o|8C^S3g08c:gliO^8^Sd^(S0Og8iiC^O^800^GC0003^8030CO8G©liC£C^ G^0jS03gScgoSs©»^ODO8G|^3S3l§ScOgSc^d^aDCX)gS8ngD^0ao) QSg^odii o^8c^agoScjoo^» o^8o1ii s^Goo5cogS8ii oaSsc^GGpoS G^OOgSil O^8C^CO^SOO|^8GO8G0II G^C55o3g8cOgS8 g^8«OD^S J 6©l!g^8c858^ScgoS6©ll^aaGp0008ll©^8G©o88G^^8«§na3o8c30C7S §GCX>Oll 0^8 g8c»QSoOgS8ll Cj8cgS OSoSgG^OoSg^ Og GO0OO^80§ GC00oScjJ.G0^SoDQS«§l^GC00oScO^8 6©n0^8Jj8oOgS8G©o88 C[^80» CXJOO^sSl jS C^8^| §000086030 0^8 C^gO^^SCgGOoSy d§§8 Cg 366 where they are kept, but are not set. For the crime of stealing fish caught in traps or holes, or laid on a frame over the fire, or on a frame in the sun to dry, let two-fold be restored. In poisoning pools, if only the owner of the pool or lake is awareof it, and has not given warning to the owners of buffaloes, if their buffaloes or cattle happen to drink, whether the owner be present or not, and they die, let res- titution be made in the following proportions ; let the fisherman, the layer of the poison, pay two-thirds, and the owner of the lake or pool one. If they do not die, but are ill, let them see to their cure. If they do so, and the cattle die, let them pay half their price, and the owner of the animal take the flesh ; let there be no further forfeit. If after due warning being given to the owners, the cattle drink and die, let the fisherman who laid the poison be free from blame. If herdsmen or drivers in charge of buffaloes, cattle, horses, or ele- phants, or people travelling, see the above marks, let them under- stand by them that the place is a fisherman's oopaza ; and if within these marks their property is damaged by their elephants, buffaloes, or horses, let the proper price of the article be repaid ; there shall be no plea that the owner was not present. Why is this ! — because the marks by which the place may be known are put up, and the owners of the cattle paid no respect to them. If there be none of the marks, and the cattle trample over the property and destroy it, there is no fault, because the marks were not set up, nor any one to take care of it. This the sage Menoo, the son of the king of Bymahs, said. This is all that relates to the affairs of fishermen. 4th. The law for deciding as to the guilt or otherwise of stealing flowers^ and their oopaza. Oh excellent king ! if any man steal flowers before noon, let him be exposed in the sun ; if it be after noon, let him be free from this punishment, and if the flowers are faded, let him be free from fault. If the owner of the flowers catch him in the act, let him take his flowers, and if it be before noon, let the thief be exposed in the sun. If the person taking the flowers shall admit that he took them, say- ing he had occasion for them, and offers to pay for them, let the pro- per price only be taken ; let him be free from the punishment of ex- posure to the sun. This is said when the theft is committed in the day time. If it be in the night, though the person admit he took the flowers, but declare he had no intention of stealing them, neverthe- less it shall be considered theft ; let him pay the proper price of the flowers, and be exposed in the sun during the forenoon, and be released a9 soon as the sun begins to decline. This is said when there is no fence, and the flowers are on the tree ; but if they have fallen from the tree, there is no fault to be found for picking them up. If the owner of the flowers shall have surrounded them with a good and perfect fence, and they are stolen at night, let them be restored one €ODOo|sODoSc8ii GQgBcCGpGOjj5G®it»S8Jy8« G^gS g^8 «00^^S) p©noS8c885cOjScOoSG©iiG^,c8o0^2^?e^SCoSu O^^^CjJ GOOOO^SOO o8f^n33oScls30oSGog5G©iiG^cg(Sii oSsolajS^oii g^^^^ojs^ c^oScen iicjScoSepSsseoSgGi^^sjjccgoSii G^ogGODoosgSgS OD^CXJiliOGODOaS«CgCX)OG^ii QgScgGOo5iid§C^GDOOo|800gSo^n 05oSoosooS£ca]5G©iiG|,GSogSii o^800gSo*^cl8 gBccxgSG^iiG^cgS «S88)co9cgoSG©«iG?OOoSGQoS ^^SOJ^JOOOSil cgogn ^Sg^Scpa CCpoSGODOG^oSoOgSgll li^ODgSoOOSn g^30^8(^gg^SGp CSpoS 6ODO03gS(S33GQc!Ss00^2il OO^^SOJ" QgSso^S CgSo5 aJGOoSli QS6|^Ss(^58GOg5G©li«Ssg§JOwG|,03C^S8l>G©« 00^^80Jli03gSliG3dS8ii33Go)oSii03§liG3g^iiaS>gfl»^8GOQOO^? c§r8^SGoo5ii cg^QScgSsooSoooSii G$^8cvjiiScl8oooS6cO|SG©n6s ^8^|6*|}G©ii BOScooSGl^oS^gSsojooDoaii w^ii^S^SBoS G0000^8^8g^GODOgQoSo0^8u (fill Gqo|§goc^oa5cp8ii GG)^0^'8§SGOOoQo<^8cl2ol3^0n G3G©oSll 05G^li03G[^03000O^a c8cSG€pcSGpGJgc8ii^80D{^aj«d^O30iiCD38G©ii6G(i GGj^SSGSooS OCJOsQSqQoOOG^!! CjS@0<^8c)3o]8n 6C|o|8(^ 8C§C^iigOOgS(^C§33 s88G3000ii036[^JiS0008£pli8sG^GCo5iiCjSGDoS00oSr^li O0GpGCO|5 G©iis^Gp|gD^^§ oogSr/^s^oo^ii G|,§SagSii cjSosgSoogScSn cl pooSGogSssiiosj^Sii oSsoloiSgl'gooo^ Sg^c^(Ss6©ii gS^cSSscgS GaQ6cgGSG©o:j^CgOoS8cSoDOsG|^8g^SQOOOliO|«gSGCX)OjjS6|^GOOD an ^ugjOttGocSnonqjoSgnsSfSgookoaogosSq^q^oocpsM §oSGCX>OoS8i^8a GecS'iOJGpSli GCCJoB? gO G>0 OD^ »Oo8cO|Sb 367 hundred fold in flowers of the same kind, and let the thief also suf- fer the criminal punishment of exposure in the sun before noon, and be released when the sun declines. If the theft be committed in the daytime, let the flowers be restored fifty fold in the same kind, and let the punishment of exposure in the sun in the same way as above for theft in the night be inflicted. When there is a fence, the fallen flowers shall not be picked up or taken. If they are taken at night, let them be restored ten fold, and if in the day, five fold ; let there be no punishment of exposure in the sun. Why is this ? — because they had fallen and were faded. This is said of flowers which grow on dry land and soon fade. In another case; as regards flowers of the dry land which have (only) leaves and small branches, and round which there is a fence, if they are stolen at night, let them be res- tored two fold, and if in the daytime, one, or their proper priee, and let the thief suffer the punishment of exposure in the sun. 5^A. The law for deciding in cases of theft of flowers ^ not of the above kind, but of a durable substance. In another case; if flowers, fruit, roots, bark, flowers that bear an ear, or a succession of flowers on the same stem, outer bark, bulbous roots or flowers that do not fade, are stolen in the night, let them be restored ten fold, if in the day, five fold. The punishment for steal- ing in the daytime is five days exposure in the sun, and in the night, ten days till sunset. Why is this ? — because they are excellent flowers, that do not fade. Gth. The oopaza of water flowers. As regards water flowers ; if any of the five kinds of lotus have no one to watch them, or no fence round them, no one shall claim them as owner of the ground ; let any one take them. If they are stolen when surrounded by a fence, like a garden, let each flower be restored one hundred fold ; this is said when stolen at night. If it be in the daytime, let fifty fold be restored, and as criminal punishment, let the thief suffer exposure in the sun before noon, and be released when the sun declines. Thus the son of the king of Bymahs, the sage re- cluse called Menoo, has said. 1th. The law as regards the oopazas of cities, villages, tsadies, hyoungs, and houses. Oh excellent king ! the oopazas of solid pagodas, other pagodas, and convents, are not merely, as regards convents, from the posts of the steps, and pagodae, from the first platform above the foundation ooo8co)oSii oj^godooj^SgodSii ^fxgcp 03g^cS*oo^ii oocpxcecStt coojoSsgocsjooogSgii ooc^SssSooos^ogSii cjE^gSsoj^ii^orgGpasGi^cS* OD^gOQ>0§§0000^8il llj^gOO»050ii ag|^8CgSgOQ>000^§il gOgOGOOJOU G8SoO©oSg5oOOOgSii ^OogS Ogsp 3361^6* OD^Cg) 8m pOQ>0 GSoOOOgSsii «^§" G85gOC5>0 5D!i^Sc^336[§80300OSn ©^8€©o886^§3C5j8« gOOjOOOgSsiiC^C^d^beOOOgOQjOJOii C^u S:08« g8sil008aS^cS03Gpii 9)co9^o5§8cOOGCo5ii Cxg[8pGoo5B (^gOQ»0 «(goS§oo^03c^88g§c5)Sii03^8oo^(?ga3o:g6*oj8oooS*Gag5(?©fl d§ COCODli GC)g(^8«CcSr028li d^'gOO»OJ)8oOil 03C[6*33^8 030^(5*CSn88C§ c8c^Soo5gQosI^^ii O088go8€©ll "J§OoS©6*^08iiC^8oOO d^8^JoSGpiiO0oi8CO8Oj|^Og8ll ^8Q3(yB§GpC^I>(Ss©n C^iiSOSfl GSSB Oo8c8^^o|il 03j)8§^50M(?00G00SiiO:§[3G005il ^ogcoSh C^S ^^80311 ooo§8c^88 ^u ooo|8Cp cSSn 5)n COcSoO^OOCOOhQSJ ffi(S08£)CxgGCyg5G©n g8Sg03oo5|b s^lj^goo^olco^^oSiiolooSGpjS coocodSii ooic^gjSs50Goj]5c©B H^cx)08cooSoo^«Gc5rcx>^ C^d^0000^8u GoSGCOOoS8^8ngOQ)OOgSiiOJ(Sp8j|8|ll G08Cg^8n^gCg^8D SCO -[ CC»OoS«GCOgOHG^G^OoSojf ^«Q88<^50Cog8^g80Jii O^gOQjOOoS? COOOaOGp^OliGCOOOOil Og33Cr§[8§Sol8GGpoSGpCX)^« d§gOQ)0«OoS ODOjOO^IiGCOOOOilQgOsQSwCgoSliWOoSsGpCOgScSiiS^OOoSGOoSSn COGp 8 Q 8 OSSXjacjii 00 8 Jj 03GC00 GOOS ^G^ CO ^§ 8 GOOO cS^ii CO 03 « JO C0^8ll gOQiOOOoS8 GCX)0036[6'ii 03 GQoSs^S o18c8§€|^S(G©S88c1h «S8(j^833O8C^8€>@3n^^8^8^^ugcgO»88(i00O8G|^88g8G0JOll«a W^G0305l86j^G0»d^G005^(Sll gw GCX)3?8«gC®0a2nc8^^0^ODGp8jl6o1jM goScODOo88g8li^gOC§Cg8llGODS)^80g08GpGOOOCoS(?@oS8n§» COoSc008QG©ilGOP3|8Dg08q5^§ol8§OO^llOjJG003S50llQ85oO©oS cc»ooS«ooo80ooG^ii GSSjjSoooDgSsooeoSGoaooS'iocgoSGGosl^G^ Q^U 00©oSG030oSc§ilOJGOOo6(g^BOOOD08n8cj8ll©^8ooS8P OJCC» 368 in the ground ; they are as far as a man of average strength can throw a stone. If they be surrounded by a wall or other fence, the oopaza is the same distance, namely, a stone's throw from them. The oopa- za of a city the ditoh of the same ; the oopaza of a village, is a stone's throw from the eaves of the last house. The oopaza of a house in a village is its own fence, if it has one ; and with regard to these oopa- zas, if a man, buffalo, cow, horse, or elephant die within them, with marks of violence on them, or are injured, or have a leg broken, let the oopazas be measured and marked, and let the owner of that within which the animal is, if the doer of the wrong be not discovered, make restitution ; if it be a man, in the price of his body, thirty tickals. If the dead man have no relations, let the owner of the oopaza, having given notice to the head man of the district, bury him. If the body be found between two oopazas, let the distance from each be measured ; if they be equal, let the owners bear accordingly- If it be buffaloes, cattle, a horse, elephant, or other animal, which has an owner, and he die, have a limb broken, or is injured, in the same way having measured, let the owner of the nearest house or convent, if the doer of the wrong be not found, make restitution by giving another. In all the cases now stated, if the doer of the wrong is known, let him only make restitution and bear the blame. If an animal come under the house, and die as above with marks of violence on him, let twice his value be restored ; that is, if the doer of the wrong is not known. StJi. The law of the oopazas of the god whose mysteries are not to be attempted to be found out, and of all men, from the king downward. Oh excellent king ! as regards the images of Boodh, people shall not place themselves too far off or too near, not directly to leeward or windward, not immediately in front of or behind them. This rule also applies to the person of a king. A proper regard to these oopa- zas is productive of advantage both to a person's temporal and eter- nal interests, and an infringement of them will not pass unpunished either in this world or the next. This has been clearly laid down in the Pitigat by all the successive Paras, so that by duly consider" ing these passages, the king may be enabled to decide in both cases of infringement of the oopazas, either of gods or men, in accordance with the venerable customs of antiquity. Thus the sage recluse Menoo, the son of the king of Bymahs, said. 9th, The two laws of oopazas to be observed by the followers of afu" neral, either of men or animals. Oh excellent king ! in towns and cities, let the road for carrying the dead be clear. There are two kinds of funerals. In carrying a eorpse, the bearers shall not pass under the eaves ofi^a house ; the owner shall give them notice that his eaves are not clear. If a corpse, «r coffin, a log to keep the body down when burning, a post to keep 05e3ooSc3S»goSii6§;0?€[go8ii§8(^§ii cooSeaSe^o88iisxSiio|su g6|^«>oS 03§8^2ii cx^oScSsii oowSs^ii o^8ogo8 Sc^scoSo (5 GOOOoSoOgSt) OOGOOOoSGCOOSOgoSiigD^O^olGOOO C»(;)^6*SiiOOoS^ Q8cg^OO^il^88oS 0^8^11 ^8Co880|§Gp0gS II C^OJ^oSg8SoJ803S JOn0300O8d^O08cOO8^g^OS00O8C^ii <:^8|SG30o8^GpliOg^(§jgS^»l G^8GCOOD§o8ii ^8GODOoSgoOOG331h§l'^8jjSc^oS^II O^O^GpcSG^g cgSn^sSGCooD^iio58oo8Q8ooco^8ii«c»o5oo8o)ii cg85poQ)oS8 C00CO^il5^6|^CO08cl0C00Siic1«c858 WCOII Cod^8G0O8^li8cOOOD^ 05gQoS8§So^ii S^GCOOOgSii gt080DGG|^ii CgaScO^ 03Gp OD^ OSS G008II C^028^ScOgS8GS©SoCgli C0^C^8li gGC^oS8Jg880D^fl g ^oScp^OOgS^S liCg^08C^^^CX)08GpODiigD^33Sn COOOOSGCOOO^ii C^aScgSil OD08I1 |ii GJgGCOSCOoSiiGOOSG^gSG^OO^ll OC^ODod^^fl §CgOGloSo88^8 OOli ©0008 0S<^88 03C^88GOgOC7S GpCgSnOOGpGS godo^8g|^go3:j o^oSG^f^^ iG|86©cogSii d^cj^Sg c8GGoQaogSu oS C^GO.'ir'^ G38| §j 00^000811 G^8Gj) SGOQOU CXtapgdl^S ©0008 OD^n 36S the coffin steady, firewood, or any thing appertaining to the dead^ the piece of cloth with w.hich the coffin is dressed, when doubled round the coffin, the same when single, the pickled tea done up in rolls of plantain leaf for the priests, the rice stained with turmeric, distributed amongst the people, the pot for the water with which the body is slightly sprinkled during the prayers of the priests, that the offerings made may be set down to the credit of the deceased, the rice to be left by the grave^— if any of these happen to go under the eaves of a house, and the owner does not say anything, there is no fault. If he does, let an offering of the pure waters of friendship and three tick- als of silver be mad'e to him. If any of the priests or people attending the funeral, but not carrying any of these things, pass or sit down under the eaves of a house, there is no fault. In the case of carrying dead animals, if they pass under the eaves of a house, there is no fault. It is not proper to rest them on the projecting ends of the flooring, or on the steps ; if they be rested there j without the consent of the' owner of the house, let him have all that is so rested ; the owner of the dead animal shall not have it ! Why is this? — because it is parallel to the following case of hanging the flesh on the fence, and throwing the blood about from the pot ; he shall not be free from fault. Oh excellent king! there is a tradition in support of this : In former times, in the country of Benares, in the reign of king Brahmadat, he sent round the gong and published his edict that the life of no animal, beginning with buffaloes and cattle, should be taken, and the whole country was made acquainted with the royal edict. At that time, in the said king's country, there was a man of respectable family and wealthy. One night a bad man, who did not regard the laws, having killed another person's bullock in the country, cut it up and took it away near day light; he was tired, and having rested the carcase against the fence of the man of respectable family, and thrown about some pieces of the f?esh he had in a pot, he ran away ; when the day dawned, the owner of the bullock, having traced it to this place, saw these marks and sued the owner of the fence, who replied that that charge was false, and that he knew noth- ing about it ; that certainly it was within the oopaza of his house, but that he did not kill the animal, nor did he take it up; that some bad men must have put it there. The owner of the bullock replied — " the place where the skin was removed is still wet, and the whole animal has not been removed, the neck and head are left, and the marks of spear and knife are on it; my bullock was taken off in the night from the place where he was tied, and in tracing it I have found the ribs and fore feet here ; you cannot clear yourself." Then they came.to Brahmadat the king, and represented the affair to him as it had^gc- fcurred ; he having called the teacher, the sage recluse, stated the case to bim, and requested him to decide; he ordered — "it is a tradition from the beginning of worlds that the owner of the ocpaza shall take QJ 6©fl86[8o^?§S^OD^fl 0S(^8CCX)oS?O308ugg0§li OjjgoSoSgSsODS C0^3«COoSoOOS9|ll 508S03 G08oc^ii oooo8c^oSoj OS§SS005C0^8G08(S©H OS00503^8 OSgoS 0»aDoS^0850n 05(^8« iX^cSn gQsgoIoSs&ooSm o»c^8§c§r^og^g8cx)gScxjiQC©«oo^ ODO!id^og^c§03JoD|Gcoo8cooooSgoS^og08COD5cog8«c1c§«§S« ««^OJ()8ii 03©08^cS oj6*G08e©u ii^ooo8godbgo6)^88co8c8s^ODoopS8n iigott CgO^O^ogSogSii 03QSo§iic|8^ScO08^8c^50u Gf C§cfeo^o8c8(Sp ^oS S^Gp(^B 0S)Q8«§ii C^Cg8c^8 8cD£S(S| (J^SQ»5gO86j^^uCX)^00^ OOOSOJODOSn 000l33(SG®0S(^C^GO8GCog8 OO^g8^iiOOGQoS8^8 §8OD08g^GO8DDgS§8^liOOsQoS80sg8«§CncX)O0^8il «^gO «»0^08<^ 5oS^§€|^Sg[P<£h 370 good and bad; let him take (what comes,) bear all blame, and mak« all restitution. There is a precedent for thisj the man of respectabili- ty and wealth cannot be let off; let him make restitution by giving another bullock." In this decision of the sage recluse, he had to make good the bullock. This is the origin of the saying, " the blood of the bullocks is sprinkled on the fence on which it has been hung." Thus the sage recluse, called Menoo, said. lO^A. The oopaza to he observed by a marriage party. In another case of not being allowed to pass or remain under the eaves of a house, or under a tree of note; when men according to their custom are about to give their sons and daughters in marriage, any thing connected with the marriage shall not be taken under the eaves of a house ; the sword, the cup, the broad hat, the bed cover, or pillows. If they are so taken, the bearer of them shall not be held free of offence towards the owner of the house, but shall suffer for it. If they have permission from the owner of the house, they shall be at liberty to go. If they go without leave, each person who does so shall pay thirty tickals of silver to the owner of the house. It is not said of the bearers of the above things only ; any one following the procession, (if he trangress,) let him pay. As regards the bearers, people not of the family, slaves bought, or living in the house as se- eurity for a debt, or people of a free family, being slaves, shall not on the ground of their slavery be made to carry these things ; if these slaves do unthinkingly carry them, and come under the eaves, the owner shall not plead that he did not order them ; if it be a man, let him pay thirty, if a woman twenty-five tickals of silver. Slaves who are not connected with any of the classes of royal servants, and slaves who are related to the family, may be ordered to carry the above things. Why is this? — because their children are not hereditary slaves, but must be released. With the exception of the things men- tioned, any one may be employed to carry the other articles without fault ; they are not of so much consequence. As regards a tree of note; if leave be not obtained from the owner of the tree, a marriage party shall not halt under it ; if they do they shall not be caused to make compensation, but if the tree die they shall replace it; this is said of a tree in or close to a village ; if it be at a distance from a village, there is no fault. If a marriage party wish to rest in the house of the parents of either of the young couple, let them be at libera ty to do so without blame. Why is this? — because in the house of the parents, the offerings to the nats, the ornaments of the world, who are the guardians of the steps and door, have been made, and also, because both parties have given their consent ; on this account it is said there is no fault. Having noted these oopaza, decisions may be given accorditgly. goSs00O«83g3tiqj02goS(;^oSd^8OGODoS8CjJll0;>6[gcgC§50liG00D oSo8iid5c^c^oo^o5n^(go8c^^oS§8cx^i!C§(^08^0D§oS|iig|goooS €^|3SoG0D0S85S00«]c8ii|§S000cS£O8G®ll0^obC§03^oS030C)08^oS GSo^soo5co^8tio^cogSooc^iiogSoogSc^8iiffiSsoooooo8op8go5ii c^o5sl^8c^Do^iiooSoS|g^gocoSooS Qo5G(g^8g.c5ii055oS03CO02il«0008OGQ0«S^n€:§^S03Cj^^Sc§c8 Os^OC^SooSsGod^^iiCgOSC^GgSOOgSu d82OO08(^Q35oS03DD08«§« oS^(go3r^gcScg8cog3iiQ^^S«^iic^cgSsc)oooS©o8o^^^Se©iio^oo coooo8^iioos3ooo3So8 03C[6':^iiG€poS<;p50!i ^08j|8 ^goo5co^8b GsQSw^ii cgoSooSsc©!! d§G^S cgSu (^08jjS G(gojij8ii ©os GODOoSojSoo^jcSco^^SsQu ©08GC00cS oo:j^^88oogSG^ (gosjjS Cj^SsCO" OSGI^gSoCODoSsii OaOgSC^OgGeu G08(?©y ooS^cjjSol OOgSn ap8£OoS«Q8(Sco6*osQSs gooa>o5cl8o:gcy!iG8ScoSos(gS (? g^ j8cxg6' j§«oSiifS^8iid3(505 «|g|ooo^8«ecoo8ir^88o^^oo5jo8cxp8^^^ii jS^cgoS>ooSo}co9^goc8ii GwoSs G^8^88GO:g5 o6'(SCO G©n q8o5GQo88€Qo8^Soo^ii G3§§oD^8aj^ii (^goQo8c8i^SGSS|S805cS'^8ologoS«OJ^ii^SG85c^GCOoS GpcgSii ojooo)8sfi(Sc^aj8Gcoo8oogS^oii ^8o8o5ooS5pcgSii§S© cog5c©y oo^c^oSg©u ii^8g|o«ccoo8^88o:j)^cx)^50 C0^8llCOg^^^ll O0^O^o5G©lljS^03SCC08|)C[00a8(Sc|ScS^GO8e©n 880^6'(g8o1ogoSeCOo8J28gG^oSj^8GCOOG3)gScgoSG©H Cn>@80iJ0O^i!OJ00ol3G8(ScgN sS880JGpcgSll d§££5c^§8GCOoS C^ODiid^§8^ OJgGOOOC^OD^i! O^GODoSsCXDOG6(Scg8liO§OO^a3^8f^ C^8 ^ ^^^§ ^GCCgSc©!! OD^CgoSGDll 0.11 Oj^qSa^GrScScpC^SgC^oSoOOOOCOOSn alSscxDgSsSGeB lAth. The law when a sick person^ stooping over thejire for warmth, setsjire to another person's house. Oh excellent king! if any man, being sick, whilst fumigating or Warming himself, shall set fire to his own house, and the fire shall communicate to the houses of others, and they be burned, let him be valued and pay one third of the price of his body to the person whose house is burned. This is when a sick man is fumigating or warming himself, and by the burning of his own house another person's is set fire to and consumed, that is, when only one house is burned; if there be many houses, let him give one-third of all his property that has escaped the fire to those whose houses have been destroyed ; if he has nothing to give, let the wife or husband, child, or parents of the sick person be sent round the town or village with the gong, and proclamation be made for what fault the punishment is inflicted. This law is laid down that for the future, the custom may be firmly established. If the above punishment is inflicted, let the offender be free from making restitution. loth. Regarding thejiring of neighboring houses from a. house igni- ted by the fire covered up on the hearth. If any one has a fire covered up in his house, and by reason of its not being properly covered his house is burned, and the fire commu- nicates to other houses and they are destroyed, let him pay two-thirds of the price of his body ; and of all his property that may have escaped the fire, let him give two-thirds to the owner of the house burned ; but because his fire was covered up, let him be exempt from the very severe punishment. \Qth. Regarding fire occasioned by crossing to light an oil lamp. If whilst any one is getting a light from another's house, he sets fire to it, let the fetcher of the light make restitution to the extent of the value of two-thirds of all the property that was burned in the house ; let him be excused paying for the other third. 17th. Regarding a drunken man setting fre to the house of another. In another case ; if any one shall have drunk to intoxication, and shall in consequence set fire to the house of anothej:, let him make good the whole loss, and let him also bear the criminal punishment. ?a9 cos^sooiiosQSojoogSi! G^cgoSe 0)00 II «1 1 00 ^(?(^o 8 II ojc^Sc^ §8C^oSsCo5ll gSc^oSj^SCOgSsGOSGDli g8(S§ 8 OOCgcgoSoO ^C^ CX) ^^ II 03©08SGO]5s©n 11^000211 OOG8S^8203^ii OOG8(SGQo8039)O2(gcSisaD5]GSG01l liO^C^OGOS oajioSo5ii§8c^oSc5)8ii c^oSgSsn c^oSQ^GooSuggoGascgocTScgoSn osc^os5|c8©S^iiG3(goS G©ll o8833©§Sa')0O0Gp3OJ^gliQ^^2ii ^Cg6'c§iG|^8Gj^o8 €O^80g6*CD08C|^O^ll aj8^(S^C5jSlig8 COgSsoSSs^n §gS(^So|c^ goSsS008g88|g(SGp0OgSll liOJG|^S(g08OJ)8ii OJ^3(g08ll(^8|8 OOsQh Cj8coSojooo1^goQ»oiiaoo6B 374 18th. Regarding setting Jirc to the house of another in a passion. lii anotlier case ; if any one from passion shall set fire to the house of another, let him pay the price of his hody, and also make good th« loss of the house and all that was destroyed with it ; this is, whew only the house of the person against whom the anger existed is des- troyed. If, on account of this passion, many houses are burned, let the person who set fire to the (first) make good the whole; if he be unable to make good the loss as above, let the wife or husband, children, grand children, parents, or those who live along with him be sold, and let the loss be made good with the price of the whole; and if this be not sufficient, let all those who live along with him, without any exception, siiffer the criminal punishment, that all the town and country may know. l^th. Regarding setting Jire to the house of an enemy. In another case ; when one village or town has a quarrel with ano- ther, if any one shall set fire (to the opposite town or village,) and the person who suffered shall accuse him before the chief, let him make good the house burned and other damage done in the village, by loss of property or of life, and let him suffer the severe criminal punishment of rolling in the drum (or cask.) If this be not the na- ture of the proceeding, but one village having been set on fire shall in turn set fire to the other, the amount of loss or destruction oi) both sides be inquired into, and let the party who has lost leas^ mak;e restitution to the other ; if the loss be equal, let no restitution be made ; and as regards the criminal punishment, let it be the severest one, viz. rolling in the drum, or cleaning elephant and horses' dung, and let the inhabitants of both villages be degraded to the dwoon-tsan-da class. In this way, let the king and all chiefs, judges, and heads of towns and villages, decide; it shall not be said the inhabitants of one village were few, and of the other many; the restitution is irrespec- tive of numbers, and the criminal punishment shall b^ equal ; in such case only can priests and people live in the country in peace. They (chiefs) shall also use means to prevent any repetition (of such of- fences.) If it be repeated, let the perpetrators be banished to a dis- tance, and let them beinutilated that they may afterwards be known. If the ofTence be repeated a third time, they shall be put to death; then the chiefs who have charge of the country will have quiet. When drunkards are numerous, thieves are; when thieves are nu- merous, lawless robbers are ; and when they are numerous, it is as bad as war; this being the case, it is the business of tlie chiefs tp prevent it ; let them decide and judge as becomes them. 20^800|c^UCgoS^GO3G©ll lia:>(^£8030008 ^^ OjoSogScO^Sii G3©0800^gO:j6*GO8S©ii ©ogGooo8sco«|M 03oS gOOgSoSCgS 8^0li§8«GCOoSll0008CX)^©§8G®oS8G}^^8 C^GCOoSc^Su cSGCCoScpCgSoDOil 05©08Co6'^GO8G©ii ii§8 OGCOoSoD«n«ou O^GSc^oSg©!! II cS 000 82^00^11 cSoSoD^S^S g|0c8ll cBcSo^ ^Sc^oSogSliOD^'c^OJGj^^^OD^o:^!! C^gOD^j8c8§8O0O8^Solli cl ccgSsojf^ooosolo^iiGQod^^iiojj^^^GpGCOoSc^Sii ooocrSSs ^SooiigoD^Q8rSso8G©ii iio^cScS oo:j>oSiiGcoGS8gocoo«^ii d^gOOgSjSoDiKoid^oSol^Sii CgOD^GCOGQ^OoSooQS^OOgSii 0008 olco]oSiiclS8oD^oDii §8c^oSoogSo^ii §3c^oS^gcooSg^gdo5ojoS O0^C^ii§§00ODoSGO8G©n iid^gODgSoDgp0^8c6tl r^"S08H (gSsii 00811 ojcBq18goog^god5i! 6S8C^o5g©'I J Oil OJjgOOOoSGQo5g^Co5c^OGq8c8sS)08(^8ii Q£|GpOCOjS Gpii o^^^'sgBGoooG^^oogSasj^slgS^iic^S^lggSii j^goc^oSSsgSs C^GGpoS COgSo^ii OO^OOSOOoS OOoSb OJGpgJlS ^StJSXJ GOOO GOoS(g GOOOQfSGJgoSs^G^OO^li C^GSajoSo^0008ii GJ|8GO0OOS^li OOGp qpdSQf^ i §cgd)o5GS8^(f 11 o^'(a88 cg8oGGpa8oS(^^08ii c^8o8 OOoSgO^GlJgSoDOOgSsii OOG^^Oo|li jSoSGDOOG^GpOOaSG^^ oSsii ^cS^*^?!^^ ^^ § 088^8 (^cgo8«83o:gco ^cg8 II «88 CO ^8 f«G(| ^1(5*^11 woljoSgcooo^ii c^cn^oscogSiJwSsG^ii q880g8 875 fruit, flowers, bark, leaves, or any vegetable production that bears a price in the market shall be destroyed by the spreading of the fire, let him pay the value of all properly destroyed. If it was surrounded by a fence which is destroyed, let him replace it. If the trees used for food are not burned, but the fence only, let him replace what was consumed ; let him be free from fault as regards what is not injured. Nevertheless, it is said, if the owner (of a garden) himself set fire, and give notice to the owner (of the next garden) and ask him to watch the fire, and say he will also assist, and if whilst he is so assis- ting, the fire shall communicate, let the lighter of the fire pay half the (damage) to the owner of the garden. But if it be not done thus, if the wind be strong, and the owner of the (next) garden say, ''do not set fire, my garden is to leeward," and if the man with the fire reply, " I set fire to my own," and thus his (neighbor's garden) is burned, let him restore two fold, all that is destroyed; and if the cattle of the owner of the garden, elephants or men, are caught in the fire and die, whether the person who lighted the fire was warned not to do so, or whether he did so during a high wind, and knowing another person's garden was to leeward, let him restore two fold; if they have their limbs broken, let him replace them ; if it be a man, and he does not die, but has a limb broken, or is hurt, let the lighter of the fire minister to him till well, and if he recover and was properly attended to, let the oflfender pay the price of his body ; if he do not minister to him, and the man die in consequence of the burn, let the oflfender make restitution in three viss of silver, the price often men ; let him be free from the severe criminal punishment. 31 5^. Regarding a case where a kingdom was destroyed by a drop of lioney. Oh excellent king! kings, ministers, and the heads of the people must instruct and warn them that great offences may be diminished, and small offences extinguished ; they shall not say " oh, the case has not come before me, the people please themselves," and thus be neg- ligent and only enjoy themselves ; for, throughout the whole succes- sion of worlds, every Para has declared that cities and kingdoms are destroyed by enemies who, originally insignificant, have in the pro- cess of time become powerful. As an illustration, — in former times, in Benares, when Brahmadat was king, he had a bramin prophet whom he consulted by day and by night. One day, seated on an exalted place, the king and the bramin were eating parched corn mixed with honey on a beautiful white cloih ; as the king was helping himself, a drop of honey, as large as a mustard seed, fell on the cloth ; the king and the bramin both saw it ; the king, maintaining his dig- nity, did not wipe it up, and the bramin, it being more immediately GS^cooS§Sqoo|u«cxj>oSo|g^C5]8ii d^yosc^gSeoSc^ii odS^oS^r: odSc^ jSol? ojSii d^ogSo^^o^^ ooS^ii oDSa^(^|_(SiiCjSogS gSogoS §Sg2o§8iic££SfooSi^5G5]oS^o5^iioDS§SuoSojc^<^(^iid5©^§S g8«|8ii(^Sf0C3SagoSoDli£S«S£5]08c^OD09')MC:jSc^oS@6oj)oS«§8 gsO^Sogild^Gf OoSlisgo8 II ^ oSc^ II ^oS^(Q^GCO(Sli d^Og8Gg8C^oS AGgsjjS^Sii G@o8^8o3g88 ^o5oo^GO)Sol8^n ©c§^8^8g^ Q GC0(^H Gg8Cj8oOli oSsOOOSC^GsToOgSii OSsg 03G[^li 30^8OJ?g^ll gQoS C|800CO^3ll 068COO8 C^SSPoDpSlI 0S»G(g03G[^SO^8 Ojsg^ll jSgg 0002 0^08 Gj^^l^sQcpog 80 ooo5§oS (^0000^811 d^cg8giii o8s§8 og^ossoo^oooSc^ii (gs^Goc>5co^8«ooo5^8 §aO^'03O8S0gS8Q ^f^aScpcgSiioSsiSc^cgosiicoGgsoj^oSiiooSs^oDosc^^e^ncgoS i8GOOG3(JS)!jiin0j^00^20oS00oSoDii©O0O8C^«O0OO0«OO«8? ^8C^0308« ^ coo oS8(£ 0008 Gj^88 ^SGOOOuWgQ^GODO^S Cj^GOX s8 G005o(§il ^a30^80008u Oga30:goSo|>€[OODODOOoSGC080g8ii 008ll§S8B(^tt g.0 811 €36*11 OoSltQoSlloSb II OJOG00O0^li«O^800|ll GO0O^8^SOg56|^ GOaOOO(S]p8C>3©^iigOe)OS3Qo8o8s8oO§na53080008(g0800©oSGQoS Q^cgoSoo^c^8G03o8oogS8ii 376 before the king, would not venture to stretch out his arm to do so ; a fly came and ate it; but neither would move to drive it away; then a spider came and swallowed the fly ; still, though they saw this, neither would drive it away ; and after this a lizard seized and swallowed the spider ; and even then neither drove it away ; next a rat came and swal- lowed the lizard ; still, though both saw it, neither would interfere ; then a cat came and ate up the rat ; then a dog attacked the cat, and the owner of the cat and dog quarrelled, and still the king and the bra* mia did not interfere to put a stop to it, but continued thoughtlessly to enjoy themselves. The owner of the dog went to one of the princes, and the owner of the cat to another, and when both had collected a strong party, they came to blows, and then, though the king and the bramin and the ministers tried to quiet the disturbance, they could not, and the strength of the parties increasing, the king, the bramin, the wealthy, and the poor were killed and destroyed, and thus the kingdom of Benares came to an end, as is well known, all through a single drop of honey. Thus, the words of the gods of the succession of worlds, Menoo the recluse, the son of the king of Bymahs, reveal- ed to the great king Maha Thamadah* In this fourteenth volume of the great work of Menoo is laid down the law of restitution to be made when elephants, horses, cattle, buf- faloes, goats, pigs, fowls, ducks, or men are unlawfully killed, oi* have their limbs broken ; also, the different oopazas, to the end, where it is related how the destruction of a country resulted from a single drop of honey. Here ends the fourteenth and last volume of the great work of Menoo. END. RETURN CIRCULATION DEPARTMENT TO"^ 202 Main Librory 0671 LOAN PERIOD 1 HOME USE 2 : 3 4 5 i b ALL BOOKS MAY BE RECALLED AFTER 7 DAYS Renewals and Recharges may be made 4 days prior to the due date. Books may be Renewed by calling 642-3405. DUE AS STAMPED BELOW AuTO DISC MAY 1 1 m UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA, BERKELEY FORM NO. DD6 BERKELEY, CA 94720 1 ®» , GENERAL LIBRARY - U.C. BERKELEY »■ r :» niiiiiniii BDDD^S7Eb5